• 
\\·\)KI.::~ I'iS["I-:I) BY 
nbe lbahlurt $ocietr· 
--0--
TIlE C 1IRO~' I CLE 
ur 
TH E DIS CO \ · ERY Ai'\J) C OKQl'E::T 
OF (;UIKEA. 
Y01 II 
STATU OF 
RINeE HENRV IN ARMOUR 
AT BEllO ", 
THE CHRO N ICLE 
DISCOVERY 
,\~I' 
CONQUEST OF G UIN EA. 
WR1Tfl-N IIV 
GO~IES EANt\ES DE AZURA RA 
~ 
""OW fiRST DO:-lE 1:-.'1'0 E:'\GLlSH 
'" 
C! L\ RLES R \ Vl\ l o:-Jn BE:VLE\', :'ItA ., F.R.G.S" 
"OW'" '" ~.~"'.' t""",,,", "<,.,,",, eO""",,,,,,,,,,-,, ~r.n'R 
"' TUK L'""Q> UMlUUI'JI,,". '0'''''''' 
.\1<U 
EDGAR !'REST.\GE, B.A.OXON., 
.,,"" '" .". ~".~ ,,'"' n"" ","Tt"""""'.\ 'IQ"' ".~, .".. .. 0> ;, """. . ': mu"",,,,,,.,,,, "'~".M ,,0>. !"."" ,,;~,- p, ' ...." ".'. 
"" L""'" ".,' ,"'III. .." , ",-"",', ,,, 
YOL J I. 
ClL\I'-1 ER.., .'..:LI :,\(.TII)_ 
~ihl~ dol in ll'OOllfholl 01, l~r 
ll' a r !{I 1J!'ltorl} of ~frlr,lIl ~1\lIGf'lIIOll> .rar'oQl~p~!?, tlf. 
1.0'\1)0:,\· 
I'RI"ITEt) FOK rHE H.\KLCYT SOCIETY. 
CQUXC IL 
o. 
TIlE II A KIXYT SOC IETY. 
'ill! ('I,E\('. •~ T~ .\!.\N~I!,I.'(' K.CII F.K.'i,.l'r<'. J..'.(;.S., PR~SI"F~'f 
fm' K«;ln H(}~', Tu •. J~,." S'r,n'!.H 0 ... \L"':~U;Y, \"CF,'PRb,nE"T 
R ..... ~·.-\(»)"H.~L 'ilk \\'U.Ll"." \\·n.'HT"". KC II,. \·IC ... P~"stnn<l 
R.II'II""" Ilt,"'L>:\'. J'~'O. \1..\ 
CO!.ON~ '. G. E.I "L e"o.:,,' II 
S IR \! ,' RT'~ l"OI<II'A' 
~t."ERT GN.\\". ~:--.Q. 
F. H. I I . (;IJU. I.I' MAHU. I~SQ, ~I.A. \1.1). 
I HE [< ''''n J lo~. I.OHI) I-J \\\'~ ' ''H''"\ 
E"\\,A~I\ IIFo\\\,<. ..." ,. 1':'0. . ~I.,\ 
[km. I;Y F •..\  lJ"."IW !·:,o,. c.~I.G . 
. \I)'URII 'iIM ,bT""\\' H !lO'''I'''. G.( 1\ 
), SC<)I r K.:LTlE. I';,,). . 1.i .. !I. 
F. \1' LU(:'I'. J-:,O, 
\'1( E· \1>l1IR.1I \, ~'-"'r II, \l.lk"" ,." 
E, ). PH~f bo, 
;-;'M CUTHRERT K PH". n.'WI 
J.: (;. KII"'-TH". J-:,~, 
II.." IIIl> 'i.W"'" liS, Ew 
I II.'.... \\"1.[,,,,.. I-:<Q. 'i ,I. 
WP!1/'l6RAWN 
PREF.\TORY :\TOTE. 
THIS \'olume continues and ends the present 
Edition of the Chronicle 0/ Cuinea, the first pan 
of which was published in 1896 (vol. XC\' of tbe 
Hakluyt Society's publications). Here we have 
again to acknowledge the kind advice and help 
of various friends. particularly of Senhor Batalha 
Reis and Mr. William Fost{'r. As to the .'. Iaps 
which accompany this \'olume: the sections of 
.\ndre<l Bianco. [448. and of Fra i\lauro, 1457-9. 
here given. off"r some of the best examples of the 
cartography of Prince Ilenry's later years in rela-
tion to \,Vest ,.\frica. These ancient examples are 
supplemented b) a lH; W sketch. map of the discoveries 
made by the POrLuguese Seamen during the Infant's 
lifetime along the coast of the Dark Continent. 
Th<.: excellent photograph of Prince Henry's statue 
from Ihe g-rcal gate\\ay al Belem is the work of 
SCllhor Call1dcho. .\s to the Introduction and Notes, 
it is hoped that attention has been given to every-
thing really important for the understanding of 
."\zurara's text. but thc Editors havc avoided such 
treatment as belongs properly to a detailed history 
of geographical i:ldvance during this period. 
C. R. B. 
E. P. 
A/mI1899· 
INTRODUCTION. 
~ this it may be well to summarise 
briefly, for the better illustration 
of the Chronicle here translated, 
not only the life of Prince H enry 
of Pol'tugal. surnamed the Navi. 
gator. but also various questions 
suggested by Prince Ilenry's work, e.,f".-The 
history of the Voyages along the \\rest African 
coast and among [he Atlanlic islands, encouraged 
by him and recorded by Azurara; The History of 
the other voyages of Prince Ilenry's captains. nOt 
recorded by Azurara; The altempts of navigators 
before Prince Henry, especially in tht: fourteenth 
ccmury, to find a war along \\'est Africa to the 
Indies; The parallel enterprises by land from the 
Barbary St,ltt;S to the Sudan, across the Sahara; 
The comparati\'(! strength of Islam and Christianity 
in the Africa of Prince H enry's time; The State 
of Cartographical Knowledg-e in the fourteenth and 
fifteenth C{'llluri<.:s, and its relation to the nel'· 
6 
" INTltODUCTION . 
Portuguese discoveries; The quc!'ition of the 
"Schoo! of Sagres," said to have been insti tuted 
by the Navigator [or the beHcr training of mariners 
and map. makers. 
I._ THE J.IFE OF PRINCE HL:NRY, 
Ilcll!'Y. Duke of Viscu , thircP 50;1 of King J oh n 
of Portugal. surnamed the Great, founder of the 
House of Aviz, and of Philippa of Lancaster, 
daughter of John of Gaunt and niece of King 
Edward [ I I of England, was born on I\ larch 4th, 
1394· 
\Ve are told by Diego Gomez,2 who in 1458 
sailed to the \\'est Coast of Africa in the service of 
Prince Ilcnry, and made a discover), of the Cape 
\ ' crde island.." that in 1415 John de Trasto was sent 
b)' the Prince on a vo)'age of exploration, and 
r('itched .. Telli," the .. fruitful" distriC[ of Grand 
Canary, GOlllez here gives us the earliest date 
a'>signed by an)' authorit), of the fifteenth century 
for <In expedition of the Infant's; but in later times 
othcr '>t,ltcmCllts were put forward, assigning 1412 
,)r cn. . ll 1410 as the commencement of hi" exploring 
aC(l\'ny, This would take us baek to a time 
when the Prince WilS but sixtee ll or eighteen 
years old: and though it is probable enough that 
Fifth, counling twO childrt;1l who dit.-d in infancy, 
,-\s repealed hy .\!arlin Bl'haill) (sec .\!ajor. H NII'J' X;l1'i~,'t'lr, 
pp. 64, 6S)· Gomez was ,\lmo\arife, or ~upcrintt:ndenl, or Ih~ 
Palac..: of ("inlra. 
INTRODUCTlO:-O. '" 
Portuguese vessels may have sailed out <'tt this time 
(as in 1341) to the Canaries or along the West 
African coast, it is not probable that Henry took any 
great share in such enterprise before the Ceuta expe-
dition of '41 S. In any case, it is practically certain 
that before J 434, no Portuguese ship had passed 
beyond Cape Bojador. Gil Eannes' achicvement 
of that year is nlarked by Azurara and all our best 
authorities as a decided advance on anr previous 
voyage, at \cast of Portuguesc mariners. \Ve shall 
consider presently how far this advance was antici-
pated by other nations, and more particularly by the 
French. Cape Non, now claimed by some as the 
southernmost point of l\larocco, had been certainly 
passed by Catalan and other shipsl before Prince 
Henry's day; but it had not been forgolten how 
rhyme and legend had long consecrated this point 
as a fated end of the world. Probably it was still 
(c. 1415) believed by mall>' in Portugal-
" Quem passar 0 Cabo de Niio 
Ou tomara, ou n5.o." 
and the Venetian explorer, Cadamosto. presen'es 
a mel1lion of its popular derivation in Sou thern 
Europe from the Latin" Non," "as beyond it was 
belit!ved there was no return possible." T he real 
form was probably the Arabic Nun or " Fish.'"2 
L Some of wbich bad re:\cbed at least as f~r as Cape Bojador, 
as depicted 011 tbe Catalan :\[ap of LSi5. 
2 So Zul·nun, Lord of the Fi~h, is a term for the prophet 
Jonah (~I;! Burton, C<lIIII)O/l", iii, p. 246). 
b , 
,v INT]{OJ)llCTIO N. 
Pri nce II t: nry's act iv(, share in th e work of ex-
p lora t ion is usually dat<.:d o nl y frolll the Conq uest 
of Celilil. ll ert' lIT i1n~ li,id in one o f Oll r car] i{'s l 
<llilhoritit·s ( l) il:go COllle/) Iw g-ained infornMtion, 
from l\ l oori~h pr iso IH.: r s, nH:rcha nts, a nd othe r 
acquai11tarln~ "of th(' pas<.,ai-!"t' of track!'s from the 
CO;t"ts 0)( Tunis to Tirnbuktu and.  to Cantor on 
the Cil111hia, which led him to seck those la nd s 
by till' W,ly of tilt' sea:" and. to come LO details, 
hl; Wi!"; among otl1('r things. "wid of ce rlain l<lll 
p;dms growing at LlH: 111011lh of till.! S(;[H.:gal [or 
\\'(''>\('1"11 Nile], by which he was ahle to g-ui d e 
till' (';(1";\\(']" he '>{'Ill out to find that l"ivcr." I t 
will hI" illlportilill hen:afll'r to c:x;\minc the (·I'i· 
d('IlCt, II hieh had 1)('('11 aCLLlInu1i1lcd (or such h(;iicf 
up to till' liftcenth n'11lury: now it II ill h(' (;Ilough 
til sa}' I I'hill Princf> Ill'n!'y lIas probably of the 
"',\ln~' opinion a ... tht' ontinilr)' cartogrill'lwr of his time 
;d>OlIl til(' pVllinslIl;lr shape of ,\frica. 2. T hat th(; 
.. sh;q)(''' in question w;\s usually sali<;tinl Wilh what 
Ill' "hould 111)11 call th(~ \"ortlH'rn half of the COI1-
tlllt'nt, making' tlll' Southern COit,>l of" Cllim:a" COIl-
lintl(' dl!'!Ttly to th(· 1·~,lStI·l'Il, ,\bpsinian. or Indian 
OCI·;IIl. 3. 1 hat tra~k had now ((. r 4 r 5) J,('en long-
I11dinl;tirwd b(:[I\(TIl this" (;1.1111('<1 (.:O,I'It" and thc 
'\leditvIT,lIh.:a ll ... t·ahOMd chit·tl), by \ loorish cara-
\ ,(IlS derm,,> lh(.: ~;Ih;\r;l. 4. Th.1l sonH'thin.~·, thou;,!h 
Irttk,. W;t,> kn"I\11 in \\ '('<; (('rl1 Chri'l(vndorn aho!lt 
Ilh' Chris(iilll Clith ;tnd king of .\hyssinia; for 
"]>I'(· ... t('l" John' ..... ston ill the fit'tt'l'11lh celltury 
had n·.tll) ],e(OI1H.: <t bk·ml (If rumours from 
iNTROllUCTlOt>: . v 
Cen tral (Kt'storian) Asia and Eastern (Abyssini<ln) 
~\rrica. 
In Prince I fenry's work we may distinguish three 
main objects- ·scientific, patriotic, and religious. 
First of all he was a discoverer, for the sake of the 
new knowledge then beginning. He was interested 
in the explora~ion of the world in general. and of 
the sea-route round Africa to India in JJ<'l.rticular. 
Dinis Diaz, returning from his discovery of Cape 
Verde (Az,. ch. xxxi.), brought home a .. booty not 
so great as had arrived in the past," but "the J nfant 
thought it very gn::m indeed. since it came from [hat 
land·', and he proportioned his rewards to explora-
tion !'.1.tber than to trade profits. NUllO Tristam in 
q-p (Az., cll. xiii.) reminds Antam Gon~al\'ez that 
"for I 5 years" the J nfant has" striven to 
arrive a t ,. certainty as to the people of this 
land, under what law or lordship they do live." 
Azurara, though always more prone to emphasize 
the emotional than the scientific. himself assigns as 
the first rcason for the Infant's discoveries. his 
"wish to know the land that I'lr be)'ond the isles of 
Canary and that cape called Bojador. for that up to 
his time, neither by writings nor by the memory of 
man. was known with any certaintr the nature of 
the land" (Az .. ch. vii.). 
Again, Ilenr), was founding- upon his work of 
exploration an o\·cr-sea dominion, a .. commercial 
and colonial" empire for his country. He desired 
to see her rich and prosperous, and there cannot be 
an)' reasonable doubt that his ideas agreed with 
y, [NTIW[)UCTrON. 
those of Italian land and sca lr<lvc1](;rs III the thir-
teenth and fourteenth cen turi es. I-Ie and they wcre 
agreed in thinking" it pos<;iblc and vcry important to 
secure a largl;: share of Asiatic. espcc iall)1 of Indian, 
trade for their rcspectiyc cOLlntries. By exploring-
and making practicahle the maritime roule around 
jHrica to the Indies, ht.! would ,probably raise 
I'ortugdl into th e weallhiesl o f E uropea n nations. 
i\zurar;t 's "second re;lsoll" for the "search afte r 
Cuinea" is th;tl .. Illany kinds of merchandise miglll 
he brought to this realm. .. and also the pro-
ducts uf this n.!alm Illig-Ill be taken there, which 
traffic would uring great profit to our countrymen." 
Third!)". Prince Il enr)" had the temperament of a 
CrLls01dcr am1 a llIissiondry, Of hilll, fully as much 
<IS of Columbus, it may be said that if be aimed at 
l'mpin:, it II,tS for th e cxtcn", ion ()f Christendom, 
,\!.Urar,\'s thrce (inal r{'<lson,> fllr rknr)"s explora-
t ions ,til turn upon thi s, Thc Prince desired to find 
out the full streng-th of dlC ;'Iloors in Africa, "said 
[() hc ITry much gn.:at<:r t han communI)" SLlJlP,):-;cd," 
.. becausI' e\'t.'r} \\'ise Illan" dc'>ires "it knowl<:dge of 
tht: pO\\'t:r of hi:-; t: t1l'Ill),," J Ic ,tlso .. sough t to 
know if tlwn' II ('I"(' in those pans all)' Christian 
princcs" who w()u\{l aid hilll ag-"inst the enemies of 
the faith, . \11lL la ... t1y, Iw dc:-;i(('d to "Illake increase 
in tht: faith o f Jesus Clll'ist. and to bring' to llim all 
the souls that should be sa\'ed." 
It ha:-; oftl'n hCI'n p()inlt'd out hnw the [nfant was 
;li(kd in his work by the tendencies of his time 
.uld coulltr)'; how in him tht:: spirit of media,::"a1 
J:-;"T/{OOUCTION, vii 
rai th and the spirit or material, even or commercial, 
ambition, were united; how be was the central 
representati\'e or a general expansive and exploring 
movement; and how he look up and carried on the 
labours or various predecessors, At the same time 
it must be recognised that his work forms'an epoch 
III the histor)~ of geographical, commercial, and 
colonial ad\'ance; that he gave a permanence 
and a vitality to the cause of maritime disco\'ery 
which it had never possessed before; that e\'en his 
rediscoveries of islands and mainland frequentl}' had 
all the meaning and importance of fresh achieve-
ments; that he Illade hi" nation the pioneer of 
Europe in iu: conquest of the outer world; and that 
without him the results of the great forty years 
('480- [520) of [)iaz, Columb'us, Da Gama, and 
l\ Tagcllan must have been long, might have been 
indefinitely. postponed, 
Barros (Decade /. i, 2) tells us a story, probable 
enough, about the inception of the I nfant's plans 
of discovery. He relates how one night, after 
much meditation, he 1<1)' sleepless upon his bcd. 
thinking over his schemes, till at last. as if seized 
with a sudden access of fury, he leapt up, called his 
servants, ano ordered some or his barcns to be im-
mediatclr made readr for a voyage to the south along 
the coast of ,',{aracco. II is court was astonished, 
and attributed this outburst to a di\'ine revelation. 
I t was natural enough-the resolution of a mall, 
wea ry with profound and anxious thought. to take 
some son of decisivl.! action, to embark without 
Vil1 TNTRQDUCTtON. 
further delay on the reali sation of long-cherished 
schemes. 
To summarise the course of the Prince's life, from 
1415, before entering on any discussion of special 
points: After the Conquest of Ceuta ht..: returned 
to Portugal; was created Duke of \ riseu and Lord 
of CO\'ilham (I..p 5). having alrea(~}' received hi s 
knighthood at "Septa": and began to send out 
regular exploring yenturcs down the \Vest Coast 
of Africa- " twO or three ships" every year beyond 
Capt: :\011, Nun. or Nam. In I.p8 he successfully 
went to the help of the Governor of Ceuta against 
tht: :'Iloor.., of i\ larocco and Granada. 1 On this 
second return from Africa, when in 14 19 he was 
creatcd Governor of the Alga rve or south most 
pro\"ince of Portugal. he is supposed by some to 
h:J\'e taken up his residence at Sag-res,~ near Cape 
St. \'incent, and to have begun the establishment 
of a school of cartogral)hv.  and n~l\'i"c fation there, 
1\11 this, hO\n:\'cr, is disputed by Others, as is the 
I On this oc("asion h~ p1ann~d, bUi did nOi attempt, th~ ~eil.ure 
of ('ihraltar. 
7 Sagles, rrOlll "Sacrum Pronlonioriulll," the ordinary name of 
Cape ~t. \'inCcnt in the ]ak'r cla"ical Geography. "a 91 Kilom, 
Ouest de F:J.ro, ~ur un cap, it 4,500 metres L.~.E. dll Cap 
St. \,inc{'nt"' (\'il". St. ;\1:lT\in). The harbour is sandy, protected 
rrolll the X.-\\". winds. .\ Druid telllp!c stood there, and the 
]herian~ of the Koman lime a~semhled then! at night. It 
\\"a~ a li3rren cape, its only natural \e;.;ctation a fell jllllipt'rs. 
(). ;\ I arti!l~ (Hllw$ ,/~. D';"')"i, p, 77), ~ugg"'ls that the name of 
.~;lgns did nOt come intq ordinary lI~e till arler the Prince's 
death, T4 60. 
INTRODUCTION. IX 
tradition of his having- established Chairs of l\Jathc-
maties and Theology at Lisbon.l 
In I.p8-20, however, his captains, Joao Gon-
'falvez Zarco and Tristam Vaz Teixeira, certainly 
re-discovered Porto Santo and l\Tadeira. 2 In '427, 
King John and Prince Henr), seem to have sent 
the royal pilot, Diego de Sevill, to make new dis-
coveries in the Azores; and, in 143 [-:?, Gon~alo 
Velho Cabral made further explorations among" the 
same; but the completer opening up and settlement 
of the .r\rchipclago was the work of later years, 
especially of 1439-66. \\Te shall relUI'Il to this 
matter in a special discussion of Prince Ilenry's 
work among the Atlantic islands. To the same 
1 In 1431 he is said to have purchased Iwuse-room for the 
Uni"ersity of Lisbon; on \larch ::!5th, 1448, to have e~tablished 
there a prof.. ..s sorship of theology; and on September 22, 1460, to 
have confirmed this by a charter dated from his Town at Sagres. 
The Professor was to have 1w elve marks in silver every Chrislnl:lS 
from the tithes of the Island of ,\!adeira (see ,\I.UTarn, GuinUl, 
c. q. .\~ to the Chair of :-'fathernatics, we only know that it 
cxi~ted in 1435; that the Infant was intere~ted in this study; 
and that tr~dition connected him with a somewhat similar 
foundation at Sagres. The houses purchased in Lisbon for the 
Uni"ersity were bought of jooo .\nnes, the King's .\rmourcr, for 
400 crown,. H cnce, according to some, came the Prince's titlc 
of ,. Protector of Portuguese Studie~. 
c O. i\lartins thinks thesc island di;;CO"eries were a surprise to 
Ilenry, who at first only contemplated disco\-cry along the main-
land coast South and East to,,·ards India. Wc  do not believe 
in this limitation of \io,:w (see Barros, Du. I, Lib. I, c. 2, 3). 
The prcyious ,"opgc of the Englishman :-'Iacham to the" ble 
of Wood" (" l.egname" on the fourt ... enth-ct:ntury Portolani) IS 
another controversial matter which mu~t he taken separately. 
x INTRODUCTION. 
we mLlst refer the traditional purchase of the 
Canaries in 14-24-5 and the settlement of i\ladcira in 
the same year, I confirmed by charters of 1430 and 
1433. King Juhn, (,.'ll hi s death-bed. is said to 
have exhorted Ilenry to persevere in his schemes. 
\\hich he was ;It this ver)' lime pursuing by means 
of a fresh expedition to round Ca pe Bojador, under 
Gil Eanncs (1433). Azurara from thi s point 
bl'COI1H':S our chie f authority ,Jown to the year 1448, 
and this and lh(: subsequent voyages arc fully 
described in hi'> pages. Gil E anlH.:s, unsuccessful in 
1-133,' under the stimulu"i of the Infant's reproaches 
<lnd appeals passed Cape 13ojador in 1434;~ and 
next summer (1435) the Portuguese rcached the 
Angr::t dos Ruyvos (Gmnel Bay), '50 miks beyond 
Bojador, and the Rio doOuro. 240 miles to the south. 
Early ill J436 the .. POrl of Galb;," a linle North 
of C. ilranco (Blanco), was discovered by Baldara. 
bllt as yet no natives were found; no captives, gold 
dust, or other products brought home. Exploration 
along the African mainland languished from this 
rear till 14.P ;' but in 143i the Prince took p"rt in 
I larco and Ya, hecame' Caplains I)onatoryor I'<:udal L'nder· 
lord. of \Iaddra. a~ Rartholenlt;w Pcrestrdlo (whose daughter 
( 'ulumbus married) o( Porto Santo.  
. It h~s bt:c:n sht.;lln, r.g., by the British .\dmirahy Surn,ys. that 
the old ~torics of dangerou~ rel"f\ .:md CUTTc'J\!s:1I Bujador. " .. uch 
.I~ might lIell hale fright('n<:d thl' boldc5t mariner uf that lime, ' 
;ITt.; Iln(ollnd<:d, likt.; the old bdief in slroll!,; Satanic inJiuctl<:e at 
this point. 
1431, according \0 (;al":lno (M:C Barros, I, i, 4). 
I Till 1440. :lcl'ording 10 Ihe opposition <:hmnolugy of O . 
.\Lutins. 
I NTRonUCTION. 
the fatal attack on Tangier, and in [438 the death 
of Kin~ Edward caused a dispute over the question 
of the Regency during the minority of his young 
son Affonso. Throughout these internal troubles 
ll cnry played an important part, successfully sup-
porting the claims of his brother P('uro against the 
Queen-mother, Leonor of Aragon. All this caused 
a break of three or four years in the progress of his 
disco\'cries; but the colonisation of thc J\zorcs went 
forward. as is shown by the licensc of July 2, 1439, 
from Affonso V, to people ., the seven islands" of 
the group, then known. 
In 14411 exploration began again in carnest 
with the voyage of Antam Gon~alvez. who brought 
to Portugal the first native" specimens" captives 
and gold dust from the coasts beyond Bojador; 
while Nuno Trislam in the same ycar pushed on to 
Cape Blanco. These decisive successes greatly 
strengthened the cause of discovery in Portugal, 
especially by offering fresh hopes of mercantile 
profit. In [442 NUllo Tristam reached the Bight or 
Bay of Arguim,2 where the Infant crected a fort in 
[448, and where for some rears the Portuguese 
made their most vigorous and successful slave-raids. 
1 O. Martins dates Porto do Cat'al/tin), 1440: C. BrnJl((), 1442. 
~ Alikr, 1443 (Barro~, J, i, 7) or '444 (Calvano, who apparently 
dates the dbeO\'ery of the Rio do Ouro 1443). See, in this con· 
nection, Affonso V's Charter~ of October 22, 1433, and February 
3, 1446, granted to PnnCe Henry. In '4.F the Inrant was 
created a Knight of the (;arter of England. lIe was the 15JTd 
Knight of the Order j and his collar descended, through many 
holders, to the late Earl of Clarendon. 
Xli lNTRODUCTION. 
Private v(:ntun..:rs now began to corne rorward. 
supplementing Princc 11('nr}"~ efrorts by voluntee r 
aid, for which his permission I was readily granted. 
Especially the merchants and seamen or l.isboll and 
of Lagos. close to Sagrcs, showed interest in this 
direction. \\'hatevcr doubts exist as to the earlier 
alleged settlement or the 1n rant at Cape St. Vincent, 
it is (cnain that aftcr his rcturn rrom Tangier (r ~3i) 
he crected \'adous huildings2 at Sag-res, and resided 
there durirw.,   a con<;ider;"lble I)art or his later life . 
This ract is to be connected with the new rHrican 
developments at Lagos.~ 
In I-IH and 1~45 a number of ships sailed with 
Ilenry's liccnse to " Guinea." and sen:ral of their 
cf)!1l!1landcrs adlieved notable successes. Thus 
Dinis Diaz, ;.: lIno Tristam. and others reached the 
Senegal. Dial. l"Oul1(kd Capc \'erd<· in J445,~ and 
in 1446 Al\'aro Fernandez sailed on as rar as thl;: 
River Gambia (?) and the Cape of j\Iasts (Cabo 
dos l\lastos). In 1445. abo. Joao FernandeL "'pCnt 
seven months a1l101l,~.  the nati\'es or the Ar','- uilll 
coast. and brought hack the first tl"ust\\"orthr 
account of a part or the interior. Gf)n~alo de Sintra 
.tnc! COll~<llo ]'achl"co. in 1445, and NUllO Tristam 
ill 1-146." fell \·inim.., to the hostility of the i\loors 
1 !\~'ces"~rr b)' d<.;trec of the !\<.;gcnt l'<:ciro, for :lIIy .. Guinc.l· 
or .-\fri~·an \·op.ge (.\/UT.1ra, G'lIill~lI. eh. xv). 
, Especially a pala('e, a ('hurch or chapt'l, and an oh~en·.lIorr. 
3 Which ~<.;cm~ \() haw ~ho\\"11 the \Iay. in Ihi~ r<.;spcct, 10 ils 
grcal<.;T ~i~leT. Lisbon. j 145.; in (). '\!allin,. 
I.H7. according to llanos (/, i, I';) andC"h-ano. 
INTROOUCTION. XIII 
and Negroes. who, perhaps, felt some natural 
resentment a~ilinst their new visitors. For, in 
,\wrara's estimate, the Portuguese up to the year 
1446 had carried off 927 captives from these parts; 
and the disposition and conversion of these prisoners 
occupied a good portion of the Infant's time, 
He probably relied on finding efficient material 
among these slaves for the further exploration and 
Chrisrianiz<ltion of the Coast, and even of the 
Upland. \\'e know that he used some of them as 
guides and interpretcrs,l 
Gne of the latest voyages recorded by Azurara 
is that of ,. Vallarte the Dane" (1448), which ended 
in utter destruction !lear the Gambia, after passing 
Cape Verd(~. The chronicler, though writing ill 
1453, does not cOl1linuc his record beyond this 
year, 1448; his promise to give us the remainder 
or the Infant's achievements in a second chronicle 
seems never to have been fulfilled; and his descrip-
tions of i\Iadeira and the Canaries. in the latter 
part of the ChrolliclL' of Guinea. are unfortunatel)" 
of only slight value for the history of discovery, 
Yet. before the Prince's death in q6d and III 
the last six ycars of his lifc, seyeral \,0yag-es of 
some Imparlance prove that r\zurara's silence IS 
merel)' :lccidental. CadamostO's two journeys of 
I Cf. Azurara, Guinta, chs, ~iii, \\"i. 
~ Aliter 1.102 or 1.163 (;::..II·.:mo :lnd B3rros, who 3150 d3tc the 
di~co\'ery or C. \'t:rdc and the Senegal by" Ilillis Fernandez," 
1.j46 : l13rros, 1, i, 9, 13); btu this u3te i~ certolin!)' incorrect. 
INTRODUCTION. 
1455-6. and Diego Gomel.' vcn tures of 14 58-60, 
advanced \Vesl African di!';covcry almost to Sierra 
Leonc. The former, a V Cllcliall seaman in th(' 
service of Prince I il:nry, also explored parL of the 
courSes of the Sencg-al and the Gambia and gai ned 
much information about the nativc tribes. One o f 
his chicf exploits, an alleged discMerr of the Cape 
Verdi' islands, has becn dio.;puted in thc name of 
Diego Corne? who in [458-60 twice sailed to 
Guinea. and on the second voyage" sigh ted isbnds 
in the Ocean. to which no Illall had corne before." 
\\'e postpone this point for further examination, 
onl}' adding that In! bdicI'c Cad.l111osto's prior 
claim to he sound. although the islands in question 
do not appear in any doculllcllt before r 460, 
:"I!t:.:anwhilc the Prince, when his explorations 
(frolB 144 I) first bf~g-<lll to promise important results, 
obtained fro111 1'(1)(' Eugcnills I V a plenary indlll-
g'ence to thos!.: who shar('d in the war aj..!'ainst the 
;'lIoors COllsCrtut.'llt 011 the new discoveries. 1 and 
fro!!1 lhl..' Regent I). Ped ro he also );!ainco a dona-
tion of tht: Royal Fifth on the proflls accruing-
from Ill(: I1('W bnds, "" well as the sole right of per-
mitting IOr;Ig'CS to lhl'~e parts. The Infant's work, 
W~l" IllOreO\l'r, n :cognist.:d in hulls of r\ ichoJas \ ' 
(1455) ami of Cdi:-;tllS III (i\larch 13th, 1456). 
In ca1'1it.:r lire - ;lppart.:ll tl }' soon after the capture 
1 ll;lrros ;llld (:al\,~llo Ill~kt, l'rim'C llenr)' Ohtlill [ndulgellcl's 
frolll i'ope Zlbrtin [\", who reigned 1117'311 ill I~.p-.l, b) tho.: 
~'lllh15'r of h :rn,lll\ 1.0P'-'1 {I'.\~'-'Hdu (s,-,,-, p. \\). 
INTRonuC'[ ION. xv 
of Ccuta and the embassy of Manuel Pakeologus 
asking for help against the Turks-he had been in-
vited. Azurara tells us, by a predecessorl of the 
Pontiffs above-named to take conl'nand of the 
"Apostolic armi(;~," and similar invitations reached 
him from the Emperor of Germany,2 the King of 
England (Ilenry V or \ t 1)3 and the King of Castille. ~ 
\\-e may also briefly notice in this place, referring 
to a later page for a more detailed treatment of the 
subject. that the Infant. in [445 and [446, repeated 
his earlier attempts (in [424 and [425) to secure 
the Canaries for Portugal, both by means of purchase 
and of armed force; and that, from 1444-5 especially. 
he colonised. as well as discovered, and traded with 
increased energy in the Madeira Group, the Azores. 
and (if his experiment at I\rguim in 1448 may stand 
as an example) even On the mainland coast of Africa. 
The J nfant's share in home politics was consider-
able, but thi s is nOt the place to discuss it at any 
length. It is probably a correct surmise that his 
ultimate amLition on this side was to detach Portugal 
as far as possible from Spain and Peninsular interests, 
and by making her a \\'orld-powcr at and over sea, 
to give her that importance she could never of 
herself acquire in strictly European politics_ \\"e 
have alreadr noticed that after the victor}, of 
Ceuta he seems to have been made Governor for 
I :\i:min \'? ~ Sigismund? 
a Henry \,1 made the Infant a Knight of the Guter, and is 
more lik~lr than the conquering I knry \' to h:wc asked a foreign 
Prince to aid him ngaill~t the Frcndl. ' Johr. II. 
XVI I NTRODUCT ION. 
life of the Algarve pn!vince ' of Portugal. by his 
father King John (1419); that he was a leading 
PI"Ol11oh' r of tht: srht:lllc for the Tang ie r campaig n 
of 1 437: ~ and th'lt aflt:r th(~ dcath o f his brother King 
Edw;,rd ( I ) u<\l"le), till" surC(;SSOI" o f King John 
(September, 1431-1), he supported tht.: claims o f his 
{'ltlcsL survlvlIlg brotlwl", Pedro, as rt:g-cnt and 
~uarc1i;Ul of thc young Affonso V, and by his wise 
cOlllls("ls {·ff{'ncd a I"t:concilialioll with Affonso's 
mother Leonor, <t<.:ling for a time as partner III a 
Council of Rcg-l:ncy with P('dm and th e Queen. 
F unlll'l', it nUlsl be said that, in I.Hi, \\hen a long 
sllccession of diff('n'llc('s bClw<:<.:n D . Pedro and h is 
royal \I",LI"lI ended in an armed I·ising of l ht.: fOrlllt!r 
ag;ul1s1 ., ('\iJ ("oulls{,llors." I !t:nry stood by the 
S()\·{~rci;":-ll, and took, if not an acti\·c, at !t.:;\st a 
passive part in o\"(:rthrowing- tht' insUrr(·clion, which 
lIas ended by tlw battle of ,\If:u·mhie ril (i\lar 21'>1. 
1149). Finally. it i'> rccorc\(:d that "the Navigatllr" 
SOI1H whal n·co\l·I"(·11 tlw militarr honour he had 
c(llllprnmi""'d ilt Tangier, b} hi') su{"c~·sses in tht! 
, "l"e,hlli(·;III)· "kingdom. 
The" \lafOrtll 4 ·;\lIIp:lign<· ,,( '·1' S, LUi, 1158, l"lf"., were 
;11'1~1relltl) t""Il~id'.·!ed 1'1' Princc' Ilt-nry as only :H1oI1ll'r ~,d~· of 
hi~ HJ'lstl!l).: \·\pIOr;\lhll" ;ll1d projecled ronque'ls. 1I:\\ing tJIl·n 
1111 id .. d of the ,·ntJrIlIOU~ SUIlIJwrJy I'roj.·t"lion of Afri,·a, he 
I'rvh.lhl} a'l'ir,·d tn .1 PorIng"'·' .. ~<)rlh .\rriLI1l dominion, whid, 
~h()ul'l "',ntTO'] th,· (·0111111"11l. 1'1)1 (;uil1,,;], 111 the i,ll-as o( the 
\l11]e, \\a,; .... lIl)lll()lIly MlppO't'd [I) lot" quite rillS,· to \larOtTU on 
Ilw MlIltll W'·~I <Ind ,,~·,t. '\pP:lTl·lltlr, )o"nn :ltt,·r 1.1'; i, II t!lIry W3~ 
jlhl ~t.Irting lin al1vllwr .\I{)nri~h ""pI·dillon, whul lilt" King and 
(·"Ull< il "hmd,n·d til,· \Opg<" (S'T .\1., (h. \,I'.zo III our \\·r~illn). 
INTRODUCTION. X\'II 
African cxpeditions of Affonso V, especially at the 
capture of Alcac('1' the Little in 1458: in this last 
yeaI' he recei\'cd his Sovercign in due form at 
or near Sagres, before sailing for" Barbary." His 
traditional but on the "'hole credible work as 
Protector of the Studies of Portugal has been 
alluded to already. in connection with his alleged 
foundation of professorships of mathematics and 
theology in the University of Lisbon, and of a 
school of nautical instruction and of cosmography 
at Sag-res. This point. howe vel', will be reconsidered 
in a following section. L 
It is perhaps in his cOlLnection Ilith the fall of 
D. Pedro that the severest criticism has been passed 
upon Henry the Navigator. .. Genius is pitiless" 
it has been said; and the action of the younger 
brother has been bJ;:uncd as a piece of ruthlessness 
and ingT;'\tituck, thollg-h extolled by Azurara as a 
proof of loyalty under temptation" It may have 
seemed to him impossible to suppOrt any rebellion, 
howc\'er justificd, against roral authority. or ('\"en 
to take tht: position of a neutral, when the ccntral 
g-o\"ernmell( of his countl'y was on its trial. Our 
sympathies are lIsuall) \\ith Pedro, as the most wise. 
liberal, and learned of his people with olle excep~ 
tion" -and as the \"ictilll of the intrigues of courtiers. 
especially of King John's bastard son, the Count of 
13arcellos and Duke of Braganza; but the GOI'ernor 
of l\IO'an"e I)<lned for c\"er from his fa,"ourite brothel' 
" 
1 "School of ~'li(tI:S, ,. etc. 
!NTRO!II:CflO:-l, 
XVlll 
when he took up anns to righ t himself ; a nd 
perhaps Iw wao.; not more wrong than the people 
of England ill rt,fusing tn allow the nobles of the 
Tudnr lim(' to diclalt: lO cn'lI the most despotic 
of our mor(' motlt-rn Engli..,h sOH:n.:igns,l 
Tlw I nfant was, a1ll()n~ hi'> other dignities, 
;\lastcr of the Onll'r of Christ, which, as the direct 
SUCt:l'..,sor of till' Tl'rnplars in Portugal, held a very 
hl"o h rank, and \\as, b)' its "artificial ;\Ilcestr.v ," as 
! \nhlJ('s would h;l\'t' said, O1\e of the 1110,>t ancien t 
OrllNs in Chrisu.:mlo11l, 1 knry's father, King John, 
hild 1>(,('11 also ilt one lime Head of an Order of 
Chi\-alry, tlw Knights of ,\\·iz; but on coming to 
the thron{' ht, h;td obtained a dispensation from 
his vO\\ of c(,\ib<1q itS :-'I<ls \(·r, a dispensation which 
his son m·\"('I' required, Tlw hanner of this Order 
s('cms In ha\~' llo"H:d 0\'('1' most if not all of 
I'rill(,(' \ knry's ,\fri(';(11 expedition,>: in its name 
ht, required till' aid nf Pope Eugenius IV; Ite; 
spcciili dut)" llliiilM) onkr as It \ras m ongm-
.... hOliid ha \·l' hl'('11 to spread the Christian faith in 
:-'lo .... !t-m and Iw,lthl'n ,\friGL: perhaps it,> work 
was c(\l1sidl'n'~i to ;'xtcnd only to the !>\a)'in,(r  of 
\\o. .. kms, or \\oortlH'n, and the bring-ing back 
1 It ha, l><;el1 ~Ul .:c~\t·d., ,b) ",ir (., \lark ham, that the por· 
trait 01 the l11l.11lt in 111"urllil1~ ,lrc'" I'rdhcd to the J>'1Ti~ \IS, 
of .\fur,It.1 h·l,r<,<nl' him i11111W,\i.lldy "ft<;T Iltl: ,katlt of U, 
1\;.1r<>. h IS 1" 111,1]" m""· likel)· a n;;lrk of ~orrow for n. 
h.Tt\:11l<I, tIll" (·.,n,t,wt l'rtnn·, ,11", .ti,·11 in hi~ \Iovri'h capti,-it,·, 
June 5th, l~_I.\, ami "h,,~, h~,111 \\,1' ~·~l11'T)"ed to l'ortu'-:;II, June 
~'t, 14~I, :\11(\ l,util·d ;l\ 1l.1(:\lh:l, Prince IknT)· joining the 
\l11wr .,1 IU'l< ,· .... '''11 ;ll 1 h0111:11" 
I NTRODl1('T10N, XIX 
to Europe of hcath('11 Africans who could be reared 
as Christians in Portugal. No mission to preach 
the faith seems LO have been undertaken by the 
Fratern ity, Upon this Order the Prince bestowed 
the tithes of the Island of St. Michael in the 
.-\2.ores, and onc half of its sugar re\'enues; also the 
tithe (afterwards reduced to the twentieth) of all 
merchandisc from Guinea. as well as the eccle-
siastical dues of Pono Santo, .\Iadeira, and the 
Desertas. The Prince's nephew, D. Fernando, 
succeeded him (in 1460) in the i\[astership of the 
Order of Christ. I 
rt  has sometimes been said that the Infant 
Henry was also tiLUlar King of Cyprus. This 
assertion is derived from Fr. Luiz de Souza 
(lhstor/ade S. J)om/ng"Os, 13k. VI., fol. 331) and Jose 
Suares de Silva (.1I£'lIloi1's 0./ King ./01(0 I.), who 
tell us that the Prince was elected King of Cyprus, 
But this "Kingdom" remain~d in the posterity 
of Guy de Lusignan till 148i; and the mistake has 
probably arisen from it confusion of I ienrr. Prince 
of G:dilec, son of James I.. Kin.z of Cyprus, with 
Prince II enr)' of Portugal. 2 
In prosecuting his explorations. Prince Henrr 
incurred heavyexp(·nses. II is own re\'enues were 
not sufficient, and he was obliged to borrow largely. 
"Thus, in 1448. he owed his bastard half-brother, 
I .\In:ad)', in qSI, I knT)' h:.d dc~ignatcd him a~ his heir. 
~ Sanlarem corrects this: .. t,e note in \I:l.jor·s IfUlr)',\'fl,:igalor, 
p. 306. Su ,\I.urara·s allusioll, " \0 other IIIII,""Wlled prince in 
Europe had su nohle n h()u~ehold. 'Gllill(a. ("h. II'. 
l:-:nH)PUCT\I1N. 
the Duke; of nrag-anza, 19394§ crowns o f gold, to 
par which he lMd plcd~ed his lands and goods; 
and this debt WitS afu:rwards increased by 16oS-\-
crowns, as stated in the declaration of the D uke of 
Braganza, No\"{:mbcr ~, 14-\-9, and in the will of 
the samt: nobkman. Thest: dcbt<.;, were partly paid 
by his lH.:plww and adopted !>on, n. F ernando, and 
partir by F ernando's son, D. io. l anuel. 
VO\'\CE~ OF \'](INl:l HES1{\"" SEA'IEN ALONG 
THE \\'l'ST .\FRtCAN COAST. 
(J\~'f rrrordtd t:,· A;/Ir,/rll.) 
Princl:' I \(ollry',.; work waO:;, above all. justified by 
its pennant'nc('. U Illi!.;v earlier ancient and media:val 
aw.:mpts at \\'(,st .\frican exploration, his movement 
i<;sucd ill c01l1pktl! sUCC('SS. f\zurara gi\'cs us, no 
douht, a fairly complete aCCollnt of the earlier 
st.lges of thdt lll()\ (;1ll('lll, but it is probable that even 
his record ()1llits S01llV of the \'entures undertaken 
froll1 Portll;.:'al alpn~ til(' \\-es{ c\frican mainland; 
wbile it is <.:ert,lin that Wl' must look e\s("I\ here for a 
CP1llp\('tcr picture of t1w Infant's <lCli\'ity alllon~ the 
.\tbmic Islands ami in the (;reat Ocean, These 
additional sourct:s of inform<ltion 1llu,.,t be examined 
III turn. First of all. it will he ath·isable to finish 
the chronicle of \\"t·~t .\fricln coastill·or  down to 
the l\';l\'i~<lt()r·o.; de;\lh. .\ftl:r that, the triumphant 
prpsl:clItion of this lint: uf alll',mcc to the Cape of 
Good 110pc wil\ c;111 for a brief notice. .\ n<l, thirdly, 
soml:thing must be said about the prog-ress o f 
ISTRODUCTIOi\', XX! 
discovery and colonisation in the archipelagos of 
:\ladeira, the Canaries, the Azores, and the Cape 
Verdes, especially cOIl,>idered in relation to that 
\\'estwanl route to India which Columbus advocated 
and commenced, 
I t has ;dread), been stated that although r\zurara's 
Chronicle officially ends in '453, and appears to 
record nothing lat~r than the e\'ents of [448, yet 
\'cry important expeditions were sent forth in the 
last years of the Princ(:'s lifl;:, espcciallr those of 
Cadall1ostoL and [)iego GonH':z, An attempt has been 
madc to I)ro\' c that the second \'o\'aO'e of Cadamosto, 
, 0 
on which he claimed to have disco\'ered the Cape 
\'erde Islands, is ulltruly reportcd and may be 
dismissed ;IS (;lbliloUl;, But thcl'c Scems no sufficiellt 
ground for thi!;, "[n <til accoullt of traveb, printed 
long after it!; allthor's death, some contradictory 
l;tatcments, possibly arising through copyists' errors, 
do not ju!;tifr sllch a conclusioll," .\nd the mis-
take!; contained in the a!;saikd narrati\'e arc not 
serious or unexplainablc enough for rejecting it 
as a wholc,2 Luigi, ,\l"ise, or :\Ior!;iu~, cla Ca da 
L '507 (Yicl:nla) Edition, is the "':lrli!;!~t te:l.t of Cadomo~to's 
\'opge,;, printed in" I'ae,i nOI'anll'llle h:trOI'ati et no,'o mondoda 
.\Ibcri.·o \'""putio Florentino intitulato:' This was republished 
at :'Ililan in 'sol), and in this ycar t\\'o ICl'<ioIlS appeared: I. In 
I.aein, b}' \ladri;.:nano, "llincr'lriLlIl11'ortugallcmium",' ).[ilan, 
2. In (;crman, O}' Jobst Ruchamer. .. :\'eLic unbckantht; b.ndte," 
Nurnl>t:rg, [n 1516 Jpp.,:ared in P:lTis a Fr",nch lersion by 
:'\Ialhurin dLi Redoun "~cn~uyt Ie nouI'eau monJe, ,." .\ 
good many discrepancies orcur in these larious edition.> and 
translations, ~ ~ce I'P, xcii':l.CI'i of this Introduction, 
XXII 1N 'I'I(()!lUCl' ION. 
l\losu/ was iI )'olln).! Venetian (a noble, according to 
soow) who had ellllJ.lrk<.:d un ,\ltg-ust 8, 1454, with 
l\!dreo Z('no on a cOJlllllcrcia l \'enturc,~ and was 
dvla),etl by storm ncar Cape St. Vincent while on 
hi" YU)<lg'(' from Venice to Flanders. lie now 
heard of LIlt' "gloriml" amI boundlc:ss conquests" 
uf Prince l!enr),. ,. whence accrued such gain that 
from tlO traffic in till' world could Ihe like be had. 
The \\ hieh." wntinm·s the candid trader, "did 
exceedingl) stir my sou l. cagc:r as it was for profit 
abuu.: .tll other thin ,g's, and so I made suit to be 
hrought hefort, tlH' I nfant" \Iho was th<.:n at the 
vill;lg(' of Rl'poscir;l, neilr Sa:,:;rcs. Cldamosto was 
c,lsily pcrsLI;ldvd to sail in the service o f Portugaj,3 
and sci oul. \\'ith , ' iCl·ntt:: I)i al, on l\]arcb 22, !455, 
Ill' , -isi1 l'<1 Porto SantO and !\ Iadeira, a nd at 
Cape Ihallco l){'g;\11 it "pt.:acvful (:;..;plor<.ltion" o f tht; 
interior, for tlw ... Iud) o f it" Il<ltural conditions, 
inhabitants, u'adj.', ilnd sO forth. P rocl:l:ding to the 
SCI1l:ga\, IH' t"o!l linm·d his lIl\csugatJons; which 
\\en.: ('xtclHktl to the Canaries as wt:!l as to 
I\\;HIl'ira, Ill' IHlticl's the fort huilt by the Prince's 
I 110lhl' Of 1 .lInil) {(".I~a) of \I(hto. 
In 145 ,1 lh~ \~Ild"m S~n;ttl' ord~r.:d Ihrce galleys to be 
e'luippe,llnf Ih~ lopg.:: 10 l'l.H1d~h ;tI\,1 EIl:;lan~l: and ordered 
'Ia,(:o illl<>, ;l~ ('omm3n,ler, to clI'luire ;tbou! the good~ of 
\l'lIell;\ll ~llbj,'n~ bl\\I~d 111 1·:III;I<lnll. 
I TIl<' l'rinC'l' w:\~ Slid "~l'lTi:lll) to \li~h fOf \'::Ileli;tn~ to ,'nlef 
hi~ '~r\i"l',a~ 1hq' kl1<,:11 n"II,' ,.huIli Ihl' 'pi(<': If;t(k 1h,111 :l1l)'one: 
,)Ild 11<' \\:l~ ,ui1\imul l\lal h" '~[leuili(lll' wuuld ultimald}, lind 
'pin', (i" ,in India). .h \0 Yin'nl!.: llil~, d. Al.urara's U'"iIlCfl, 
eh" h, 11 iii, eI" 
I :-;THOnlWTlol'\. XXII 
orders in the Bight of Arguim (1448). 3nd the 
new start Iiltt:ly madt.: by Portuguese trade with 
the natives. This tradt.: at .\rguim had included 
nearly a thollsand slaves a rear, so that the 
Europeans, who used to plund(·r ~tll this coast as 
far a5 the Sel1l:g-al. now found it more profitable to 
trade. 51,l\"e-raiding among the Azanegue tribes 
north of tht Senegal had ceased. "for the Prince will 
not allow any wrong-doing, bting only eager that 
they should submit theillselve5 to the law of Christ. "I 
Before passing Cape Verde, Cadamosto met with 
two ~hips, one conunanded by a Genoese, Antonio, or 
Antoniolto, surnamed Ususmaris or Uso di ;\(are,2 
the other by an unllamed Portuguese in Henry's 
service. The cxpt.:ditions united and sailed on 
together to the Gambia, where they were unable to 
open intercourse with the n<1ti\"c:;, and so returned to 
Portugal. Cadill1losto gi\'cs n.:ry full descriptions 
of the life. habits. gO\'crnmcnt, trade, etc., of both 
the" !\loors" (A:wnegucs) and :\'egroes (Jaloffs) of 
Guinea. which ha\"{! been often noticed,'; and some-
times paraphrased; and which show a greal dC\'elop-
I cr ..\ zumm, Gllillm, end of ch. xCI·i. 
:I Thb seems one of the earliest notice, of non-Portuguese 
craft in th,;,;e waters. But C,o di )['lre was almostct:rt.linly in the 
Prince's service, like" Yallartc the I);UK'," and" Balthasar the 
Cerman,'" noticud in .\zurara, GIII1Ifa, chs. xd and xci.... L'so 
cli )[are's letter to his creditors of IJeCt;:mber 12. 1455, se.:ms 
to show that the c~pcdition h,u.! returned ht:forc Christmas . 
. \s in the col1e\"tion~ of Ramusio, Temp-oml, ..:\:itley, and 
Stanier Clarke; in \Lljor, I/olry .'·II7'i;;al,)r, ch~. w. x,·i.: and in 
" Herot:~ oj Nations" lifc of Prince l h:nry, ch. wi. 
XXIV INTf{OI)UCTlQ:';. 
mcnt of cOlllmercial inten.:st and statesmanlike inquiry 
on any thing" recorded in Azurara. At his furthest 
poim the explore;)' noticed that the North Star was 
su low that it appeared almost to touch the sea, 
and here h<..: seems to have seen the Southern Cross. 
[11 the next rear, [456. Cadamosto sailed out again 
\I'ith Antoniotto Uso di :'Ilare. made straight for 
Cap<..: lk.lIlCO, and found, three clays' sail from this 
point, .. certain islands" off Cape \'erde .. where no 
one had been before."1 The explorer then, in his 
own as well as in the official. .• Rarnusian." or 
\ 'enctian, account, proceeded to the Gambia. opened 
trad <..: successfully with the llativl's. and explored 
th t: CQast .. about 25 leag"ues" bt-yond this river as 
far as the Hissagos Islands, or Sl)me point of the 
rn;linland not far distant. 
Cadil1110",to's account of his two \'o)'agcs is rightly 
prai",ecP as .. detailed and \,jvitl," Ill' certainly 
compiled <I map of hi ... journeys. for in noticing-
th(' ri\'e r Bdrba",ini beyond Capt; \'erde. he says: 
"I han.: llamo..;d it so on the Ch;lr( which I ha\'e 
made," The int('ft;stin),:' suggestion, that some of 
BC[lincasa'~ portlJianos (especially that of 1471) 
1 Of th~sc \11'0 were .. ler)' I:ITge:' :tnd on the,e they landed, 
lindill): no inh:tuilam~ but plcntv of anill1.1I!ife. Five llll)r", i~les 
w~rt: ,ight~d in Ihe dl,lalll'e, but not Q,;I ... d, Th ... }' called the 
fir~l di"("o"",r<'d "Boa \ 'i~I:t," :lnd the larglC'\ of tilt' ;:;roup "St. 
Jamc,," frOIll the dOl)' of Ihl': di~l'o\'crr. This is, (If coursl':. the 
Santiago which form, the (;en\rc of the (':tpe ''';!rde archipelago, 
., ~"': Kordcnskjold, i'rripIIlS, I w, :lnd ill:tp ,cct;OIl of this 
Introduction ,11,0 pp. " :i "CI i ,,{ \1,,; "llIk 
INTROD\..'CTlON, XX\' 
were based on Cadillllosto's descriptions and plans 
of the \\'est ,\rrican shore-land, is hardly susceptible 
of proof, but it is not without some corroborative 
e\·idence. as may be seen t.:!sewhere,l Also,'; the 
journeys of this ;\ larco Polo of \\'est ..-\frica were 
undertaken in a lllore scientific spirit, and \\'ere 
more free from chi\'alrolls outrages." than mOSt of 
those who preceded him along this coast. z This 
is not merely dll!..: to himself. It appears from 
his express statements that the InfaOl now dis-
couraged s\;n-e-raiding, and urged his captains to 
something of higher \'ahle than seal and sea-calf 
huming, The \'alue of Cadal11osto's work was 
l1Iainly in his observations and descriptions, I Ie 
advanced only it litlie wa} beyond some of the 
Prince's ('arlicr cxplon.:rs (e,g-., Akaro Fernandez), 
except for his disco\'(~ry of the Cape Verde islands, 
but he seems to have na1l1ecP and mapped out 
more cardu!!)' than bcfol'e a good mall)' points 
of the littoral beyond Cape \' erde. and his \\Titings 
surpass in geographical \'alll(: anything to be found 
in Awrara, H is notes are also of high \'alue for 
ethnology and anthropology. and give a better 
account of the trade-route!;, etc, of Xorth-wcst 
I ::ice p, (;'<xxii of this fntrodunion, 
2 The ,amc cilange i~ obsl.'rvable in the narrative of Diego 
(;ome;" cr, his Irl.'atmCllt of the Chief Belcghichi. ~'hom he 
freely releasl.'~ when in hi~ pO"'l.'r, in order to make him less 
"bitter agaln,t the Chrhtian>," 
:l ES-, the rhers Barb;\~illi, Ca~amans.1, Santa Anna, 51. 
Domingo, and Cape Ko,<o. 
XXVI Il\'THOll UCT 10N. 
Africa than any Christian wri tinJ,{ of the time. 
Finally, he is more rdi,\ble than manr subsequen t 
and more pretentious travellers, and hi~ narrati,'c is 
as picturesque and c.:ffecti,'e <I'; it i~ reliable. F or 
,. (Jile inquisitive person shall bring home a better 
account of cou n tries than t wellt)' ,\\ ho come a ftef hi Ill." 
,\ lillie ,;ubsequcnt to what we lllilY suppose was 
the second return of the \\:netian advellturer from 
;\frica, in 1456, the Infant scnt Oll t Diego Gomez 
with onkrs to "go as far as he could." The 
explortr passed a .. g-reat ri'·er beyond the Rio 
Grande," when !:i trong curn:nts in the sea alarmed 
him and cilused him to put back. Likt· Cadamosto, 
howe\'e r, he traffickC'd and convt:fsecl with the 
Il,ttivt:~, (:~pecia\Jy of the: (;~l!ll\;ia, and g<lined some 
useful informa tion abou t th ei r tr;((II.: , politics, and 
geography. Some of the facts he related about 
"ars among the 11<::;£ro states of the interior were 
confirnH:d by a "merchant in Oran." who corre-
spondcd \Iith the Prince. l .\-; a re~uh of Gomez' 
firsl \o)ag-e, the Infant seems III han: sent out, in 
1.13R, a mis~ion to conn.;n the nt.:~rot:s of the 
Cambia .. with a priest. th t.: ;\ bbot of SOLO de Cassa, 
and d young man of his hou':ie.:hold named John 
1k lg-at\o" Two ye.:ars after thi.'. (I.t·., ill (460) Gomez 
\\'Cllt out again. 1'\(;:ar the.: l;;unl)ia he fdl in with 
two ':ihip~. one under Gon,alo Ferreira. of Oporto, 
who \I<lS trading in hor':ie':i "ith the.: negroes for 
, .\n <lllu,iutl of high illlI'Ort.IIK'·. :-icc the ~IOClion of this 
introJudion, "!'rdiminary ,Hrican I,: .... pior<ltioll,' '''pL>t:ially pp.  
.\ Iv, etc. 
INTROOUCTION. XXVII 
native produce; the other WdS under Antonio Noli, 
of Genoa. Soon after. Gomez and Ferreira seized 
an interloper, one De Prado, who had come to Cape 
Verde without permission to dispose of a rich 
cargo, as Gomez was informed by a "caravel from 
Gambia." It is noticeable how the \Vest African 
trade had now increased, and how man)" expeditions 
arc inciden tally mentioned in this one record of 
Gomez. 
He concludes by stating that he and Noli left the 
mainland coast, and after sailing twO days and one 
night towards Portugal. "sighted islands in the 
Ocean," which are described in terms very similar 
to Cadamosto's. T hese were certainly the Cape 
Verde Islands of modern geography, which arc first 
mentioned in documentary history in a Portuguese 
Decree of December 3rd, 1460. Gomez makes no 
re ference to an}' previous visit or claim of a prior 
discovery of these islands, but that is natural enough. 
\\'as such a previous visit made ~ Around this 
point, and the consequent prior claim of the Vene-
tian, a long controversy has been waged, which is 
briefly discussed in the section of this Introduction 
on the" Atlantic Islands" (especially pp. xcii-xcvi). 
T he second voyage of Diego Gomez was pro-
bablyamong the last venlures of which the Prince 
recci\'cd an)' account. He must have died soon 
after the second return of the explorer, who seems 
to have attended him in his last illness (13th N"o\'em-
ber, 1460). But it is probable that before his end 
he had prepared for the expedition which Pedro de 
XXVlI! INTRODUCTION. 
Silltra carried out in 1461, alld which is described by 
Cada1Jlosto, apparcntlr befor!;: the close of 1463. 
\ 'OYAl;(S OJ· TlIl. PORTL"(.U::-'E CO~II'LETIXG 
P1U:\ 1..1. III:\·I,Y'S \\'ORJ.::. 
A WllrcJ must be added on th e completion of 
Prince llenry·s work after his death, and br 
agents whom in many cas~·s he had trained. King 
Affonso V, thoug-h rathe r more of a tournament 
king than a true successor of the great Infant, 
such as John II. had ret caught en0ugh of his 
uncle's "'pir!t to ]lush Oil stl:'ldily. though slowly. 
lhe ilCh·'lIlCl.." roulld ,\fri ca. In q6J he repaired the 
fon ill the Bight of .\rguim ilnd sellt out Pedro de 
Sintra ' to survc} th e coas t lJl:yond Cadamosto's 
furthest POJllt. I k Sintra proceeded 600 miles 
I This vopf'e i~ de~l"ribed hy (·adamo~to a"i an app.~ndix to 
hi~ own ,·oy,lges. i\ young I'ortu.;u~.e who accompallied ne 
Sinlra desnibed 10 CauanHhto the ~tret('h of coa~t nOli" dis· 
co,~re\! beyond the Rio (;r.ltlue, the anrhorage~ of the fleet. and 
the nanlt:, t;i'·cn to poinh on Ihe ~hore. .. Thi~ account, without 
any rhdoric.li cntbd1i~hrncnt, i~ of special in\cre,t as a specimen 
of a Portuguese ,ailin):·din' ('llon from a "iai!or of Henry the 
Xa,·igator·~ ~tho()r· ('\onh Il,kjv!d, P,·n/,ll/i, I ~ I). !)e Sintra 
reach"d 5 further South than any b...·fore him. Ilis nomenclature 
51i!! ~uni\e' al man)" points ".'.;., ("ape Y"rga. Sierra Leolle, 
Cape ~anta .\nn:l, (·J!'e dd :\\onte, Cape ;\k~urado. Capc 
Sa;;H"~, <. the high".,t l,romolltoT)· Ih"y had ",·cr seen,·· between 
Cape \'erga and ("apt: ! .... do, h,,, been re·named. De Sintfa al~o 
noli<.:ed "sl'et·i.li!y a "gl"l·at grl·~·n ror,,~t" .. Bosque de 51. 
~!aria, in 5 30:\. lal. (?) anll n·,al" his fmlll"..;1 pOilU (at Rio 
do~ l"U\llO~) an illllllell~t: qU~IHilr of ~ll1oke from nail'·'" tir<.:s. 
IXTROOt:CTION, XXIX 
along the "southern coast of Guinea," passed a 
mOUlHain which was called Sierra Leone (accord-
ing to one account) from the lion-like growl of the 
thunder on its summits, and turned back at the point 
afterwards known as St. George La .'-lina, l Soon 
after (probablr in 1462), Sueiro da Costa followed 
De Sintra, ~ but without an)' new results, and it was 
not till 1470 that a fresh advance was made,3 In 
q6g King ,\ffonso leased the \\'est .. Urican trade 
to Fernam Gomez, a citizen of Lisbon, for five 
rears, Gomez paying 1,000 ducats a rear. To 
this lease was annexed the condition that Gomez 
should make annual explorations along the unknown 
\\'est coast of Africa for 300 IIl1glia, counted from 
Sierra Leone, "where Pedro de Sinlra and Suciro 
da Costa turn ed back,"1 
Accordingly, in 1..1-70, Cornez sent out j050 de 
Sant<tn.'111 anu Pedro d(· Escob'll', accompanied by 
the twO leading' Portuguese pilot::;, .'-Iartin Fernandez 
and .\1\'<11'0 Estc\'cs, as "dircctors of the n<l\'iga-
lion." On the 29th December, the}· disco\'ercc! 
St.' Thomas island, and on 17th January, 1471 , the 
Cf. H:mIlO\ language in hi~ FeriphlS, on the fiery rin,rs running 
down into the sea: and sec I. :.;, Bellin's Pdit A/Ins Jfari(im~. 
Paris. 1,6-1; Part iii, '.Iap 105. I Elmina. 
2 .\rrording 10 ~lInw, he accomp:lIlied Dc Sintra in the ,-oyage 
of qfil. 
., Cadalllosto explicitly says th'l\ when he left Portugal on 
Fehruarv I, q6J, nu \'O~'a~e, had hl'en made in cunti,lluation of 
De Sintra S 1l'lI1Ure, n:nmkd by him. 
, .\ccording to Cad;llllo,to's ac('ount, nc Sintra had gone a 
I:ood dc·a! further, 
xxx INTRODUCTION. 
hie o! St, Anne, afterwards Jlha do Principe, both 
close to the Equal01' on the open side of the Bight 
of Biafra. 
Another voyage seems to have been made, under 
Gomez' auspices. in 1..J.71. Fernando Po now reached 
the island in the angle of the Central African coast 
which is still called after him: and men began to 
find that the Eastern bend of the continent, which 
had been followed since 1445-6 with some hope of 
a direct approach to Asia, now took a sharp turn 
to the SOllth. 
[n spite of this disappointment, Fernandez and 
E steves in 1472-3 passed beyond the furthest of 
earlier travellers. and crossed the Equatorl into that 
Southern Helllisphcre on the edge of which the 
cara\'els had long been hovering. as mariners like 
Cadamosto saw ever more clcarl)' stars unknown in 
the l\orthern Hemisphere. and c\"er morc nearly lost 
si~ht of the Arctic polc. In 147..J.-5 Cape Catherine. 
twO degrees South of the Lim.:, was reached, and 
here the advance of explot'ation stopped for a time 
till the accession of John I I in 14SI. 
1 It b not ler)' d~arh r~cord<,d who fi"'l cro,~cd the line 
among the Portuguese sailors or this time. Somc conclude as 
stat~(i in t<'xl, out :\ord~nskjold o<,licvt's it was" perhaps Lopo 
Gon\:dvet, after whom a promontory directly south of the Equator 
is named"; he al;o thinks lhi~ peat el"cnt was accomplished on 
Gomet." fir,1 expedition, under Santarem, E,;cohar, F~mandcL and 
E~;(cves, in 1o f 70-1. .\5 to Jlrogres~ o.;astwar(b, towards India, 
it was much cugerrated hy many. \\"hlle his caral'e!s "'ere still 
ofT the Guinea coast, Kin;; .\fTonso \ bdic\cd the meridian of 
"Tunis. and even of Alexandria," had bt:o.:n alrt:ady passed. 
DlTRODUCTION. XXXI 
Now, in SIX years, the slow advance of the past 
si,'(ty was exceeded. I Less than four months after 
his father's death, J ohn, who as heir apparent had 
drawn part of his income from the African trade and 
its fisheries. sent out Diego de Azambuga. who in 
q82 built under the King's orders the celebrated 
fort at St. George La \fina. lie traffickf!d with 
success, but made no great advance along unknown 
Africa. e\'(:n if he commenced a new era in the 
permanent colonisation of the Continent. King 
John was not disposed to be salisfied with this. 
!n 1484. Diego Cao was ordered to go as far to 
the South as he could, and not to "wait any-
where for other matters:' He penetrated to the 
mouth of the Zaire or Congo, where he erected 
(at Cape Padron?) a stone pillar in sign of pos-
session.2 and brought back four nati\·es to Portugal. 
These he took out with him in his second voyage 
I It is probably right to a~cribe great importance to tht: work of 
Fernam Gomel, during his five years' Ica~e. His wcalth ga,"c a 
new·charnet,,;r to the equipment of tbe .\fric:!n E~peditions of 
Portugal. Formerly there had becn too much waste of energy 
through indefiniteness of object; too much discretion had 
been It:ft to n,ariner.; themst:hes; now the definite COntract for 
gt;ogr:tphieal disco,"err with tbe Crown caused :t more rapid and 
continuous a{h-anee, and long strdch<.:s of coast were e~plored 
:\1\<1 mapp,,;d" 
: .. \eeordlllg to Kin;; John"s order," Wooden crosses (ofttn of 
'Iadeira wood?) had hitherto been erected by Portuguese dis-
co,"crers in ncw lands" Ko\\" SlOne pilbn; 6 ft. high wcre to be 
u~ed, and on thclIl wa~ to be inscribed, in PorluguC'ie and Latin, 
the date, with the name of the reigning monarch, and tho~e of the 
di'CO\"c"n:rs. 
X:\XIl INTB,QDlJ("TTQN, 
(1.j.85); on this expedition l\lartin Behaim "vas 
(wrongl),) said to ha\c accompanied him. Cao 
claimed in this year to ha\(: rl'ached 22 S. lat., 
half \I'a)' bet\\'een the Congo and tht: Cape of Good 
llope; but this is probably nil exaggeration ;-18' S. 
lat. 1 pcrbaps marks his furthefo,l point, rather tban 
\Valvisch Hay, as in the old tradition, 
,\fH'r Can's t'cturll, King John ren(;wr.:d his efforts 
with fresh /..:nergy. ;\In'Miy, tn 1484, a negro 
l'mbass), to Portugal had brought such an account 
of an inland princ/..:, Qnl' "Ogatl(;, a Christian at 
heart ." that <111 the Court of Li"bon thought he must 
be the long lost Presler John. and men \Iere sent out 
to sl'l'k this ".!.!'rcat Catholic Lord" by sea and 
land. 
H<lrtho!i.'l1lc\1 Diaz snilnl in August 1486. with 
two ships. to trr his fOrlutH' by the sca-route, and 
en:n if he could not reach th(' Presler's country. to 
disl"()\er as far as possible on tht.: .. way round 
.\frica." 'I wo other envoys, Cm'ilham and Pay\'a. 
\\l're sent out b)' wa), of ., Jerusal('m. Arabia, and 
Egypt. " to lind the Pri(·<;t-Killg <tnd the Indies: 
1 ;\(\H C. ['rio, ~o it i~ p1aro;d (:1\ . Irrll<ll"llfll .I<:sl/ll/r;/Ii/l or 
.1/allgt! "II' Irmas) 011 1'1. '\ ill I,iliu ~anlllo\ G(~:;r"/,Il/',, of 
15!1B. \\0; h;ne mentioned that :-'Llrtin Ikh~im. of ~'tir<;;lllbcrg, 
,1,1im.;d to h;l\e :1("(.:ompanied ('J\) to Wes\ .\\rj'",l: bill hi, gloill', 
~() f.UlHll1~ ~{I~'nlard~. ~'~~("ule,1 in 1·19~ at the order of the 
i\ur~'tllhn!!: To\\n Counnl. ,h"I" H'r~ litt!c el'lu<;;llee of this. 
lld'l:1im"s \\e~t Africa i~ortenobstil1llldy l'wJc.nuie,:lI the .;nu of 
the (·.;nturr II'hi('h had rc\"olutl0nbcd the kn"wJc.u~c (If this part 
of thl' w{'rld. lie inserts all the legendary .\tbntie i,lands, and 
pUb thl: Cape \'erdes f<Hout of theIr prOJler pbee. 
INTRODUCTION. XXXI11 
yet another expedition was to ascend the Negro 
"ilt.:. ur Sl·nl'.~al, to its supposed junction with thl' 
:\i!c of Egypt: a fourth part\' started to explore a 
road to Cathay by rhe North-East Passage. 
Bartholemew I )ia;.:, accompanied by JQ aQ I (fante, 
rounded the ~ourhernrnost point of Africa, and 
passed some way beyond the site of the modern 
Pon Elizab{,th. The piclUft!sque story of his 
\'0y<lgt" i-; \\"(,11 known. 11( ' -;aikd with two \'essels 
of 50 tons apiece, in the belief that "ships which 
sailed down the coast of Guinea might be sure 
to reach the end of the land by persisting to 
the South." I-lis first pillar was set lip at Angra 
dos Ilheos,l at the souto s ide of !\ngra Pequcna. 
lie made anOlher stay at Angra dos Vallas, in 
2gc S. laL. immediately after passing the Orange 
River. Then. putting well out to sea. Dia;.: ran 
thirteen days due south btfore the wind. hoping 
by this wide sweep to round the furthest poim of 
the COlllincnt. which many traditions agreed III 
fixing not wor)" far from his last halting-plact. 
Finding tlll- Shl dnd ail' ,1\ last becomin!.{ cold. IK 
chang/'ct hi>; cOllr>;,· to I·a<;t. ,lilt! il"i no land appeared 
drter tin· days. ttl Illlrth. III thi>; last cOllr.,t tht 
POrt ugul'"t' r(·;lt"h(:d ;:J bit) \\ hl'n: c,lul(: \\"l'n' fl"t~dill~-. 
Ilamed b) tht· I'cwtug-U(''iC \ngra do-; \ 'il<[uC'ifo-;. nuw 
Flesh Bay.2 .\fter IHltting" ashore t\\O nati\'es 
? Di:ll I'oint, at the S~rm Pardn or " D:lrk Hills" of Ruros. 
~ Some \\'a) beyond Cape Aguthn~, :lnd imrnedi::tteJy to the 
C:lst of the Ril<:r Gaunt/.. 
,\'\'1\' I NTROUt'C1'11 ):\. . 
(probably some of those late l} carr ied fro l11 COIl J.;"O 
to Portugal, a nd sen t Oll l again to act as scou ts fo r 
the Eu ropea n explo rers). O iaz conti nued east to ::-t 
sm"ll island still called" Santa Cruz," \ V. o f ou r 
POrt E lizabeth, and (:;\,(: 11 further to a river called, 
aftl'r his partner, Rio do I ((aIlLt;, 110W tlll.: Gn.:at Fi sh 
Rin;r, in.F 23' S. lat.. aod midwa), betwee n the 
prl'S(;nt Purl E lizabeth <Iolle! Eas t Londo ll , where the 
coa<;t he}!ins g-raduallr but steadilr to trend north~ 
('ast. li en' til\' expedition put back. sighlill}! 00 
its hnnwward II;)} the I.and .... 1':lId, or .. Cape of 
~I"rm<,." re-lIan1l'd b~ John I J .' Capt· of Coml 
I I opt.''' Oil tllr.:ir I"r.:t\ll"n, .\llllo.s( at til(' S:tlll{' t ill l{' 
.L .... I )ia,' rt"appearallce ill I .isholl ( I kc. 14Xi). (o\'il-
ham. whl) had reached 1\ lalalJ<lr h}' war n( Eg-)'pt. 
\I rotc llOllll' frolll (';ti ro 11101'(' Ihall cOllf1rlllillJ.,: tll(' 
hO]lt· .... alrt'ad) dr;L\\ll (rom the <;ucccss of the last 
lllarilil1ll' \ ' ('IlUlrt ·. ... "I( )Iou kt:t.:p southward, th(: 
(;olltillt'lIt lllU .... t COlllt· to ;111 clld. .\Ild \\'h(:11 ships 
rv,lch th l , F,t ... lt·1"I1 Ocean, kt ) aliI' IllCIl <l':ik (or 
Sohla .Lnt! the 1. .. land o( the :'Iloon (\ Iaclaga$car), 
<lilt! Ihe) II ill lind pilots to lakt' thcl11 to India." 
Vet ililothn rhaptn (If disclH'('ries w;'\" opened 
b) King- Johll· ... t'Xlx:ditions for the ascen t o( the 
\\\:stt'rn Nile. :llld (or tllr..: exploration o( the North-
Ea ... t I'assag-(·to Cathay. Neither o( th('$(' ;Jchievt:cl 
cOlllplete ... \lceess, hlLt some Illorc light was )..!"ained 
lLJlon the illtt'rior of ;\(riea (where thr.: Portuguese 
Ill,tdr.: ... lteh nnt.t\,,,, ad\':tnccs 111 the sixtc(:11lh 
n'lltur),): it hilS C\'('n been claimed. hilt arparelltly 
\Iitholll foundation, for the vxplorer. .. of Johll J I. thaI 
JNTRODUCTJOr..', xxxv 
a Portuguese discovery of Novaia Zemlya rewarded 
their -cnHTpri);c. 
The ~reat \'oya!.!·c of \'asco cia Gama (r4-9i -9 ) 
connected and completed the various aims of 
Portuguese enterprise. to which Prince Henrr had 
given a permanem and organised form. 
Though he wa') not able to sec in his own lifetime 
the fulfilment of his plans, both the method of a 
South- East Passage. and the men who finally 
discovered it. were. in a true sense, his-were 
inseparably associ:ued with his work. The lines of 
Portuguese advance. a gcner;J.tion after his death, 
cominued to follow his initiative so closely, that, 
when a different rouk to the J ndies was suggested 
br Columbus. the government of John II refused 
to treat it seriously, And yet it was to the J !lfant's 
movement-in pare at least- that Columbus owed his 
conception. .. It was in PortuOo" al," sav• s Ferdinand 
Columbus, .. that the Admiral began to su rm ise that if 
men could sail so far south. one might also sail west 
and find lands in that direction," In another place1 
it \\-ill be questioned how far a Portuguese move-
Illent America-wards can bf' credited to the mariners 
of Prince Ilenry's own time. It is plain that . 
whether he or his captains ever thought fa,'ourably 
of the chances of the ""estern route, he and they 
alike devoted their main energies to its ri\'at. the 
Eastern or .\frican c.:oastil1.~ way, It is equally 
1 SeC t!ll" "cetion nf thi,> Intrndlldion on tht: n.\t!:tmic 
b!:md>, 6[JeciaUy J.>p. ~'iil-('\! 
XXX\'1 INTROf)UCT[O~. 
plain, Oil the Olher hand , thal the Infant's work 
produced a new interest in the world-5cience of 
geography throughout Christendom, and so was 
indirectly respons ible for quite as much as it 
directly aimed at accomplishing. 
, \II{](, A~ E XI'J.ORAT 10:'\ I'f<E U\II'\ _lll V Tn 
I' RI'\ CF l l ,,:;-,;,, \' \ WORk: . 
T h{! first recorded .\frican expedi tion along the 
Atlan ti c coa5t o f Aftica was, if we accept the account 
of ll erodotll s, that of tlw I'ho.:ni cians sent out by 
Pharaoh :\{!cho (r. 600 II.( .), who ~ta rted from the 
R{!d S{!a and returned by the Pillars of H ercules 
and th t: i\leditcmlll ean. 1 Almost at the same time 
(r. Sic 11.<', according to Vivien de St. l\\artin's 
estimate) the great Phn..;n ician settlement of Canhage 
aU{!!llptvd in r('vt'rs{! ()rdn a voyag-e o f colonisation 
and discover), along the West of thl' Continent 
out'>idc the Straits. Erato,>thenes refers to I'hooni-
cian (or Canhaginian) sNtlemen ts already existing 
eHl whal is nOlI' the coast of J\larocco, both in side 
and outside thl' " Pillars:" this new expedition 
under llanno was intended to strengt hen the aIel, 
as wdl .IS to found new planta tions. \ t is often 
cOll1pal't~d with it ..,im ilar \'tntllrt', "to (,xplore the 
I Haod. ii, 158.<) , jl-, .F. The,e m:Hiner~ tOok tlu.:c yeaN 
011 their \'o)"age: landed, sowed n0l-i~, ,mel lil'l'd 011 the h~r\'(.!SI 
during ~ea,on~ un{al'ourahh; \0 nal'igation (t"l'ecially :lutUl1l1l) i 
tlurlng part of th.:ir journey Ihe}' were a'toni,h~-d to find the 
~Ul1 on their ri~ht h;Uld. 
INTRODUCTION. XXXVll 
outer coasts of Europe," undenaken by Himilco, 
probably about the same time. 1 
Ilanno! sailed from Carthage, according to our 
authoritr. with sixty penteconters, rarrying 30,000 (?) 
people, colonists and others. first to (erne,' which 
was as far distant from the Pillars of Hercules as the 
Pillars were from Carthage. T hen he ascended lhe 
river Chretes4 to a lake. Twelve days' vo),age south 
of Cerne he passed a promontory with lofty wooded 
1 This is first noticed by Aristotl~, "On .\lanellous Narrat;\'es," 
§ 37 : by ;\Iela, j)~ Situ Orbis, iii, 9, and by Pliny, Xalllral 
History, ii, 67, § 167-170, and elsewhere. The Ptriplus of 
Himi1co seems to have been worked up by .hicnus (r. 400 A.Il.) 
in the firM 400 lines of hi;; poem, " IJt Om .. llaritima."' 
~ One account of Hanno's vorage was preserl'ed on a Punic 
inscription in the temple of "Kronos,"" Saturn," or ./IIoloch, at 
Carthage: the inscription was translated into Crcek by an 
unknown hand, probablr about 300 II.C. ; and this ,ersion of the 
Ptripllls still remains to us. See Pliny, Ilisl . • '~l/., ii, 67; \". I, 36; 
"i, 31 j Soft/IllS, 56: Pompolllil$ ,lfdll, iii, 9. rhe first edition of 
the Greek text is by Gelenius, Basel 1534, the best b)' C. ~[uller, 
in 6't'lgr"plti Grllui .If/nares. Cf. also an editioLl br Falcon{"r. 
London, 1f97; an edilion by Kluge. Leipsig. 1829 ; Rennell, 
(;,·ot;r"plt)· 0/ 1I~rodotlls, i19i45, 4to ed .. Bunoury, AJlcI(I{f 
&'togr"pll)', i, 3! 8-335 : \\'a1ckcnaer. Rtdlo'dlfS fIIr" Gtograplu( 
dr I'Ap·iqlu,p. 362, etc.: Yi\i~n de '"it. "lartin, L~ .Nord dt I'A/riqllt 
d,IIIS I Alltlqllifr, pp. 33°-4°0: Major, Ilmr)" lVat'lglllor, 90, etc., 
1868: Charton, V('yagellrs AI/C/(!IS, i, "5, Ed. of 1882; Gossel· 
lin, /<rdl(rrius sur 1<1 Ciogr"phit des AI/deliS, i, pp. jO-106; 
.\. "'er, .. Ifimoir, fIIr Ie Piriflt d'1Ialllloll. 1885; Campomanes, 
£1 P,riplo dt Halllumt iI/usfrado, appended 10 his Aliliqutdod 
'"ariJima dr Cartago ( 1756); Bougainvil1e, Amd. des Ins,r. tI 
EdItS Ltllns, XXIi, xX"ii, and especially x~'iii, p. 287. 
1 Near Cape Non . 
• This can hardly be the Senegal ancl Lake Xguier, as sug. 
ge~tcd b)' Y. de St. Martin. 
;'::;'::;'::VlI! INTROD UCTION . 
hills, I and a little beyond rhis, a great estuary.2 
Five days more to the south brought him to the 
W estern Horn, J and on the other side of this he 
coasted along a " fragrant shore," \vith "streams of 
fire running down into the sea, " and" fiery moun-
tains, the loftiest of which seemed to touch the 
clouds," ' and which he named l " Chariot of the 
Gods."" Three clap' sail beyond this was his 
furthest point, the Southern Horn,6 whence he 
re turned directly to Carthage. 
I t is very diffi cult to identify Hanno's positions, 
and this is not the place to attempt a fresh investi -
gation. 7 But the trad ition of thi s Perip lus having 
1 Cape Verde? 2 The Gambia? ~ Cabo dos Mastos ? 
4 Bur ton, with characteristic recklessness, insists on the Call1a· 
roons 11 [1. as the Chariot of the Gods (" Abeokuta and Camaroons 
MI. "); Fernando 1'0 being another of the <·loft )' liery mountains" 
seen by Hanno at this pvint. 
~ In tIl(' Sierra Leone range? $ X ear Sherboro' island? 
7 SOlll l.< (e.g., Gossellin) would refer the whole group of localities 
here named to t hee~trel1le N. \\'. or II laroccan coast of .\frica. Hut 
the" lofty gret:n headland;' the \\'estern :1nd South..,rn H orn ~. the 
Chariot of th<: Gods, the gori\\ a.'> captured by the ~eam .. n, hardly 
~c<'m to allo\\" of this restriction . . \ nciCIlI entcrprisc was far morc 
salisfactory than :1ncicnt ob~eTl·ali('n, and the inaccuracies of the 
[alter ~hould nOI mnko us deny the former. Here the ini tial 
measurem<;)nl, of the di~tance from Ccrnc to th" Pillars as being 
equal to Ihe distance from the Pillar-. to Carthage, because the 
tinle occupied in sailing was equal, seems not onl)" too ,·ague a 
reckoning, but inaccmate as ignoring one great d ifference. Inside 
the straits, Hanno's duty was simply to ~ail fO Tl,·ard: outside, 
he had to plant coloni~ts at suitable spots,-along a coast, 
moreon:;r, not so well known as that of Korth Africa to the 
C,·Hthaginian~. 
INTI{ODUCTION. XXXIX 
reached far beyond the Straits of Gibraltar-farther 
than anr venture of the earlier Middle Ages, or of 
the classical period-may be regarded as reliable, 
and some position on the Sierra Leone coast may 
provisionally be taken as its ultimate point of 
advance. 
The African voyag-es of Sataspes under Xerxes. 
and of Eudoxus of C)'Zicus under Ptolemy Euer-
getes I f. cannot be regarded as of much importance. 
Neither probably reached Cape Verde (even if 
we are to :mach any belief to their narratives). 
SataspesL declared that his ship was stopped by 
obstructions in the sea at a point where lived 0]1 tht: 
ocean shor~ <t people of small stature. clad in 
garments made of the palm-lree.~ This was ;, man)' 
months'" sail south of Cape Soloeis or Cantin. and 
may stand for the neighbourhood of the Senegal, if 
it be not a lllere traveller's tale ill\-CllICci b)' Sataspes. 
as Herodotus seems to have thought. to excuse his 
failure to the Great King. Eudoxus1 claimed to bin'e 
L Htrodoills, iv, 4J. ~imi!Jr cx('u'eS were given, e.g. (L) by 
Pytheas in the Xorth S~a; (1) II) .\rab and Christian mooi;:e"a! 
voyagers off Cape i\""on and ("ape Bojador; (3) by Mabs off 
Cape Corrienles (on the K CO-1St of .Urica). 
? They hl'ed in lO ... n~, h..: add,. pl)'~cs~(:d cattle. were of harm 
le~ and timid di,po,ition. and Ik-<l to mountains on the appr{).1.('h 
of Ihe ~tmngt'r;. 
P"J"/i/,>lIill>. in Sim/>f), ii, J, *" l:udo\U' mad" Ihrel: ,·nyag.'" 
(see also Pliny. lIisl. •\ '111. ii, 6j. who bascs his statement, like 
Mela, iii, 9, on C:orncliu~ Nepos): in the first two he sailed to 
India and \\"a~ dril'cll to point' 011 th" East African coast. on 
tho:! third he aucmptl!d In ,ail round .\(rica to India by thl! \\"l!~t. 
xl IN1"R:ODUCT ION. 
sai led so far, first along' the eastern and then, along 
the western, coasts of Africa, that he practically 
circumnavigated the Continent; but aU the details 
with which we are favoured go to disprove his 
claim. For instance, he implies that the Ethiopians 
reached by him on his farthest point S. W. "adjoined 
l\lauretania," On the eastern coast he picked up a 
ship's prow from a vessel which he was told had 
been wrecked coming from the westward, and which 
mariners of Alexandria identified as a ship of Cades 
-a \'ery unlikely story in the face of the Cl]rrenlS 
OJ} the East African coast. 
According to Pliny,l Polybius the historian also 
made a reconnaisancc down the 'vVest coast of 
Africa. in the lifetime and under the order of 
Scipio .tEll1ilialllls. H(' seems to have passed the 
termination of the Atlas chain, but Pliny's language 
does not warrant us in going any further.~ He inter-
but evidently did nOI reach any di~tance beyond S.\\·. i'lJaure!ania 
(near C. 1\on). His flrstl'o)":lge mu"t havc been beforc B.C. 1!7 
(d. of J'tolemy EU<:rgeles II , Phpeon), his other twO subsequent 
to that renr. The llnrr;\I,,'C of Eudoxus "as exaggerated by Pliny 
and I'Vlllp011ius 1>1eln into thl;! ~torr thnt the na\"igntor had actually 
accomplished, in hb oll"n per"on. thc "opge round Africa from 
the R..::d Sca to Cade" : but hi" achievemem" may be limited thus: 
Two I"oyages from Egypt to India ; a short distance of African 
coasting beyond Guardafui, probably not as far as Zanzibar ; a 
short di5tanc..:: on the I\"..::,t coast be)"o11d the S. W. coast of our 
i'llarocco, prohably not beyond Cape :;\011, or at furthest Cape 
Bojador. ! His!. ,"at., 1", i. 
~ The lex! h<.'fC is "CT)" confused and difficult, but the best 
editors gil"c Ihe following text for Pliny's words: "He (Poly us) 
lX1'RODUCTION. xli 
weaves in his narrati\'e the voyage of Polybius with 
the great measurement of the Roman world under 
Augustus by Agrippa, which is perhap!'> in part 
commemorated by the Peutinger Table. and which 
evidently took into its view the llesperian Promon-
tory.! and the Chariot of the Gods. Some have 
c1aimeu for Polybius a voyage a!'> far as the latter 
point, but lhis, if understood in the sense of Sierra 
Leone, is highly improbable. 
\\'e must not here delay over classical attempts 
at African continen tal exploration; but it will be 
right to notice briefly: '] hat in the age of Pliny, as 
shown by the Pt:ripills 0/ tht: l!'Y)'thraca/l Sea (c, 70 
.\,Il.). and in the age of Ptolemy, as shown in his 
(;eo),:raphy (c. [39-[62 i\.D.). the knowledge of the 
Gr<cco-Roman world was extended down the East 
coast of .\frica at least as far as Zanzibar and its 
neighbourhood, and down the \\"es tern coast to Cape 
Soloeis, or Cape Cantin: T hat beyond these points 
only vague ideas obtained, though occasional tra\'el-
lers had ventured further: That in the interior of 
Africa only the i'\orth coast region, yiz .. Egypt and 
the" Barbarr States." were thoroughly well known. 
though expeditions had at times crossed the Sahara, 
reached tbe Sudan, and ascended the Nile to the 
relates that beyond Atlas proceeding west there are forests 
AgtipJX1 says that Li'(us is distant from Cades 1!2 miles. From 
the Chariot of the Gods to the Western Horn is 10 days' vopge, 
and midway in this space ht (i.t., Agr., not Pol.) has placed 
:-'11. Atlas." 
L Or Western Horn. 
xlii !NTRODUCTION. 
marshes si tuate in 9° N. lat.· That, even if never 
seen or visited. at least something had been heard 
of thc African Alps in the neighbourhood of the 
Great Lakes. as well as of those lakes themselves: 
T hat Ptolemy's work marks the highest point of 
ancient knowledge in Africa, which began to decline 
from the age of the Antonines: That it is not 
probable even Ptolemy had any defin ite notions 
about the Niger. though his text names such a 
st ream in " 'cst Africa, and his r.lap lays it down 
in a position not very distant from our Joliba: That 
it is deai he was conscious of the vast size of the 
Cont inent in a way that none of his predecessors 
had grasped. while utterly ignorant of its shape 
towards the South. so that he even denied the 
primary fact of its practically insular form. 
Leaving to another section any notice of ancien l 
exploration aillong the African islands, it wou ld abo 
appear that Statius Sebosus. J uba. and i\ larinus of 
Tyre al l made contributions to the knowledge of 
\\'est Africa. These contributions are no\\' only 
preserved in the allusions or paraphrases of other 
authors: but it is clear that Sebosus. perhaps 
identical with a Scbosus \\'ho was a friend of Catulus 
and a con temporary of Sallust and C<esar. had made 
independent inqlliri(;s concerning the \\'est or Ocean 
coast of the COIltinent:' thal JlIba.~ who made the 
, H<c: was also the a1!eg.:d all\hor of a Perilllls. and a treatise 
on the 1I','lIitT" of /11,1/(/. hut he i~ onl), known b), Pliny's 
quotations. 
~ The younger, .. King of Numidia." 
tN"TROf)UCTtOl'>. xliii 
~ile rise in "'estern i\[auretania. did similar work 
in the time of Auguslus; and that ~ I arinus preserved 
some original records of Roman expeditions which 
crossed the Great Desen.1 apparently from Tripoli 
and I'ezzan to the neighbourhood of the Central 
Sudan States. 
As the Roman E mpire broke up, geographical 
knowledge natural1y suffered. and Africa shared in 
this loss. But a considerable recovery was effected 
through the work of the Arabs. to whom the Infant 
Henry owed much. 
Confining our attention to Continental exploration, 
we may remark among otht;r particulars: (I) That 
the Arab ll1igration~ to the East coast beyond 
Gu<trdafui in the eighth century began the extension 
1 Such as those of Julius lIIaternus :l.nd Septimius Flaccus, 
which perhaps reached L:1ke Chad, probably in the time of Trajan 
(98'117 A.O.), and of Cornelius Balbus under Augustus (19 ~.c.), 
which conquered thc Garamantes of Fellan. 
2 This migration led 10 thc founJl.tion of ;\lagadoxo, 909-951. 
alld of Kil,,"a, 960-1000: lat<!T on of ;\Ialindi, ;\Iombasa, and 
Sofab. Sec Krapf, Tmt'(/S fllld JIi$1i(}lIl1ry Labours, etc., p. 522 : 
G. 1'. Badt;<!r, IlIItlms ... of Olllan, p. ~iii; El.Rel:idzory, Flllfth.(/. 
Bu/d,;u (Ed. Koscgartcn), pp. r 32 135. The immigrants came 
from the Red Sea and Syria, according to Dr. Krapf. from Oml.n 
and the Persian Gulf according to Badger (though Krapf admits 
1\ later Persian element as well!. This was the migration of the 
"Emosaids" CAmmu·Sa'id, or People of Sa'id ?). They, in olle 
tradition, claimed to be the clan of 5.1id, grandson of Ali; "a 
mythic1l1 pt:rsonage," according to Badger, who substitutes" Sa'id, 
gr:tndson of Jul:inda" the .\ldlte: the !:titer, in this 'Om:ini 
migration, was accompanied by his broth\!r Suleiman. The 
traditional datc is .\.D. 740, and onll"ard,. 
xliv 1K"'rRonuctloN. 
of i\IosIem trade-colonies. which at last reached 
Sofala. (2) That the coast near Madagascar, as 
well as that island itself, seems to have been known 
to the great Arab traveller and geographer l\[asudi 
(" Massoudy") in the tenth century. (3) That the 
same writet' considered the Atlantic or \\'estern 
O cean unna\·igable. but that even he preserves a 
record of one Arab voyage thereon. l (4) That 
Edri si, in the twelfth centurr, records another 
voyage which touched the African mainland a good 
distance beyond the Straits of Gibraltar.~ (5) That 
Ibn Said, in the thirteenth century, relates a dis-
covery of CClp~ Blallco.~ (6) That overland com-
munication between the Barbary States and the 
negroes of the Sudan was originated by the Arabs, 
as a regular line of commerce, probably from the 
eleventh century at least. 
This last point is one which requires special 
1 :\lasudi, ch. 12 of the .llrati()Wf 0/ Cold. The adven· 
turer was Khosh·Kha,h, the "young man of Cordo"a," who 
returned with great riche', from (;uinea (?). 
: :::iee the M:clion of thi~ Introduction upon the Allantic Islands, 
pp. hw-lxxvii. Edrbi's l\!aghnlrin or Wanderers probably sailed 
from and returned 10 Lisoon before J 1.H, the date of the final 
Christian capture of that city, and touched the .-\fTican mainland 
at.1 point over against Madeir:t. 
3 By one Ibn Fatimah, who was wrecked at Wad·Nun, a little 
North of Cape Xon, put off ia a sloop with some sailors, and at 
las! came to a glittering white headland, from which they were 
warned off by some Berhers. They learned afterwards thai it was 
onc mass of deadly serpcnts. Thence lurning X orth ther landed 
and went inland to the ~ah market of T agana, and finally 
returned home. 
INTRODt'CTION. xlv 
consideration. By sea the /\rabs did scarcely any-
thing to prepare the way for the Christian dis-
coveries of the fifteenth celllury in Africa (except 
"long the Easll:rn coast). but by land they were 
the most important helpers and informants of Prince 
Henry.l Islam effected the conquest of the Barbary 
States. pol itically in the "(;\'~nlh century, dogmatically 
in the course of about 200 years after the da\-s of 
Tarik and \1 usa. By the ('ne! of the cle\·cnth 
century the faith of \!ohammcd had begun to 
spn'ad and take deep root in the Sudan.~ hadng 
I Cf. IIhal i~ said aboul Prince Ilcnry's correspondent. the 
merchanl al Omn, p. xwi of this Inlroduction. 
t Various early Arab /IISS., latdy found by the French in 
Tombuttu ("Tllllbuktu"), especially the lilrik·'s·SlIdall of" Abder· 
rahman hen .\IlH·Sadi·Tomhukkli," according 10 Felix Duboi~ 
(TomblJ/u/1J1I III .l!ys/irieuJ(). supply important rectifications of the 
standard accounts hert:: e.g. ([) Islam is found in the \\'e~tern 
Sudan from the close oflhe ninth cenluT)'. (2) The Songha)' ",ere 
convened in 10[0; were for a lime subject to Ihe Kings of :'I[eUi; 
bUi gained freedom in 1355. (3). The Songha)" took Timbuktu 
in 1469; and fr("lm this date, for more than a CrntUfy, dominated 
all Ihe \\-est :md Central Sudan (mill th .. i, ,apit"l al \ ,ao 
(4) Jennt', on Ih~ Upper ~iger. lI"a, Iht hl!the~t p"illt ",·~IWa1"(J 
of the original Songhay migration IrOll1 :\lIhi;l. II 1I:t~ rOllnded 
in 765; was comerted to [s[am in 1050, uut ··I'a!>;\n idol, Iler,· 
nOI complde1y rooted out till [4i5. (S) Jenn!'! was, in the 
:'Iliddle !\ges, the greatest emporium of the We~tern Sudan, far 
outshining Timbuktu, which owed ib foundation in part to Jenne. 
(6) Jenne \\"a~ also a chief centr!;! of :;iuuanese Isbm. Its great 
:\Io~<]ue, built in Ihe elen.'nth century, p.:lTlially de~tro)'ed in 1830, 
\\"a~ the linest ill all X!;!groland. (7) Its contTol of th!;! salt and gold 
trade, a. w.:ll as of most Olher branche, of Sud:mese merchan· 
dise, was ~uch Ihal il gale Ihe name of Guinea 10 a I·ast region of 
\Ye.t .\lrica, especiall)' along the coast. (S) But Timbuktu, 
[XTRODCCTlOl\ . 
already made liS way into many parts of the S;')hara. 
With the Moslem fa ith came th e Moslem civilisation . 
T he caravan trade across the desert now COrll-
geographically, stood between Jenne and Barbary, and ~Q between 
Jenni alld Europe, and prevented Jenne from becoming famous in 
Christendom, (9) Jenne wa~ connected primarily with a migration 
from East 10 \\'CSI; Tilllbukm, with a migration from XOrth to 
SOUlh , (10) Tim buklu wa~ founded l«J by the Tuareg, who 
owed their ne ll' energy ill part to illoslem migrations from Spllin, 
c, 1100 (1077 accordin:.; to some authorities); [8], b)' merchanh 
from Jennt', who made it an emporium ill the twelfth centur)', 
(II) In Ihe tll'elrth centUTY, \\'alat:l, or Gana, in the gre.:t t bend 
I)f the Niger [?dominated by Jenne] was Ihe most prosperOlI, 
commerci:ll di~trici of \\'est Soudan; but in the thirteenth 
century the conquests of the Kings or il l .. lli frlared hy Ihe~e 
amhorities \\T~t,south,\\t~t of Tlmouktu, to Ihe lIonh of the 
L'p[\c'r \,igl'r] di~lllrhed the old track rOlllc~, and uilertcu 
commerce to Timbuktu; which, howe"er, \\'a~ nCI'er itself vcry 
populous, and served chiefly as a place of p;tSs.1ge and com, 
mercial rend<:/Ioll', (I 2) From 1330 to !.j3.j the Kings of 
il ldli were usually l1la~h::r~ of Timbuktlt, II here they built ;t 
pyramid Illin~ret for the cbi<::f l1lo~qut:; but at lea,t during: some 
y<::~rs of the fourt~cnth century, Timbuktu was conquered by 
:tn imasion from :'Ilos~i. (IJl hom 1434 to 1469, the Tuareg 
re~ain<::d po~ses~ion of T imbuktu, and drove out the I\£dinki ; 
hUI in 1469 Ihc Sonf,.::ha), took Ihe town, and held it for morc 
Ihan 100 years, (q) In the fourteenth century the Kin~' of 
\Jelli built a ~reat palace in Tim buktu, which did not disappe3r 
till the ~ixleenlh ce,lIury, (15) From the fourteenth cen 
!lIry T imbuktu lI'a, the intellectual capital 01 Ihe Sudan, 
l'his was due to the Spanish-Moorish inAuenct:, (t6) The patron 
_aint and dOl'tOr 01 Timbuktu, Sidi \'ahi~, wa~ practically COll-
temporal'\' (ljjj-I..6!) "ith I'rilKe Hellr~ thl' :\al'igatnr, (Ii> 
rhc 10\\11 of "uku, Kuka or Kok;:!, in the W, "udan, melltioned 
IJ)' medixI'al :I!oslem tral eilers, was prol)3bl)- either ~ cit)' 011 or 
lI<::ar tht" :\Ig'er, immediatel), ,Quth of (iao, the SOllghay ('a[Jit~1 
ur else Gao itself, which is ,ometime, calle.1 Kuku or Cogo, 
elen thi, pIau" \\"l~ conquered by illdli, in the fourteenth 
\:-OTRODl:CTlO:-O. xlvii 
mcnccd between :\egroland and the ~lcditerranean: 
.. Timbukw" was founded by ~Ioslems, probablr 
dr<lwn in large mC<lsurc from the Tuareg. ill about 
I07i-11OO: and the Central Sudan Statcs. from 
Sakata to Darfur and Kordofall. passed under Mo-
hammedan infiuence between .\.0. 100:) and 1250. 
\\'ith thl! fresh migration of Nomad ;\rabs which 
seems to have taken place about.\, D. 105°. from Upper 
Egypt to West Africa. a distinct advilnce of Islalll 
in Central Africa is to be noticed by way of Kanem, 
BOrllu, Sokoto. ,Hid the :\Iiger \'allcr; this new 
wan; reached Jcnrl\~. Ghin~. or .. Cuinc,,", on the 
l' pper Valley of the ;'\ iger. 
Even earlier than this a tnO\'enWnl sC('11lS to ha\'(' 
been in progress frolll the opposite din.;etioll first 
south along the \\(;sl coast. and thcn cast up til{' 
\'alle), of the Scnega! and similar inlets. The 
tradition preserved by John Poryl is appro\'ed by 
lhe mast recenl research - ·at It:ast in its general 
conclusions. The \Ioslems .. pierced into " the 
ee!ltut)', which thus dominated part of the Central Sudan. The 
ruin:; of tht: great mosque at Gao ~till commemorate Kunkur 
~lu'l. King of .\lelli, ""ho built this house of prayer on his 
r.:lUrn from the 'Ieeca pilgrimage.  .:IOout I,PS. ." iee Tar/Hois· 
5:11,/,/11, cO!l\po~t:d about t656, and gi,ing a hi~tory of tht: 
:;udan do\\"n to that H:.1r Ih., !ragtllO;:nts remaining of the 
Fa/ani 01 ~Iah!l\adu-Koti (1460'15-54). ,'/t.t/./btilwi Ntatri; 
rI dib'lj. or Supplen.ent to the Riographic.:Il Dietrollary of Ibn · 
Ferhun hy .\hmed Baha. t.:;S6-t62i. 
1 In hi~ "Summarr J)i~nmrse of Ih" :\lanil~) ld Rdigion~ in 
.\(rica," printed at the \:nd of tht: Hlkluyt ~oci.,tr's Edilion of 
Por\"s (1600) Translation of Lw A/riralll", \'01. iii, especially 
pp. 1018'[021. 
xlviii J NTl{(lIll'('TIO:\' 
Sahara 111 , 01' a linle afte r, 7 10. ~lIld "ovl'rth rew the 
}hancgllc , ;1I1d the peorl{' of \Valata: " in " the 
~'t'ilr 973 (otiwrs say a boLlt 950) the), infected 
dw IH.:groes and rlr~t tho~c of ~.] elli," During 
the nimh ccntuq', 1..,lam mack: prog ress among 
til(' Sahara tribes, and til(' inf1iJ<'llc(' of this faith 
pl'()l1)()tI'd illt('rcoll l's(' 1)('1\\'c(.: 11 tht: desert tribes 
;Ind till' gn:;lt cotllll1t'r('i,d cen tres of the Korth 
African cn:!s t a IIlOV('IlWl1t which W,I<'; furthered 
1,\ tho .\lnHJrd\'i d.· rn'i\,d "f til!' dcn;nth , 
.llId the i\ll11ohadc o f the twclfth, eC lllury. The 
fo rme r stant:d frolll a re·formed ;\los1l:111 "com· 
11l1lIlit},," Sl'ltlt'd 011 a n island a t the l110uth of the 
Sl'negal in other words, it !-.hows Is lam already 
tindillg' ('('ntr('s fnr rec()v('r~ ;11lt1 expansion In 
Nt'grolaml. l"ploring th (' Sildan from the north 
,lIld \\l'st, creeping :donj.{' the At lantic Ocean, and 
sprt·adinJ.:' from th e nt:ighhourhond of Capt: Verch· 
illlo tilt' interior o f the populous land to the south 
oi'tlw (~n::;il lh·<;en. 
11\ ' 1'(,' \\1' Illd~ noli ..' " tll.ll j·.d r isi takl's .1 p,)iJll 
(.IIII'd l ' lil .1.., his ... t.ll'lill~ 1'1.1('1' ill rl'd,llnin;,: 111 t'd 
Slln· llH'nl .... ,11111 t· ... lw("i,llly 1'III;,:i l lllll· .... ill Ih(' "1I\bn 
1 his t ll il i ... tj,,·d 11\ .dl (\111' .lIllh"rili, ·s .ts (,Iv .... · II) 
th\· "'(,, 1, III th, (C'IIlII' "I ,I .... lil prOdlll.:lII.:,,: di ... trid , 
,lIld il 111.1\ I", ... IIPI"' ... ~·d 10 havl' I((Tn in til<' 
Ill'ighbou rhood (II lilt' S(·llt'g.11 e~tuar).1 I I) the \''lSI, 
Uli l bordned on C;m:t, Challah, Cuinoa, C cnco(l, 
or" (:lIillt';C," \\hi ch, ;1\ k,lst ill nalllt:, WilS the tirs\ 
I ~<.:~ Edri,i, ('Iim:ltc I , § I ; II appall', ""/lIl'Idl d(r ,w.j"hrrr, 
PI'· ('5, d" 
lNTItOO{"CTlO;'; • xlix 
object i\'{: of Pri nce I lenry's expeditions. and was 
famous fo r its sian.: ('xport. and its money of "un-
coin{'d ~old."l T he name of tbe country was 
probably {krivcd from its chief city of Jenne. 
variously described by Leo Africanus, in the six-
(eenth celltur)'. as a large village: by the earlier 
g-cographcrs. especially Edrisi in the twelfth century. 
and Ibn- Batuta in the fourtt'cnth- -as a spaciQus and 
wdl-built city on an island in the :\,iger. lying 
west from T imbuktll. 
Be{\\'een Chanah or J(:nnc, and Lqil. according to 
some writers, lay the kingdom of Tokrur, while 
Andagost was on the nortlH'rn boundary of Chanah 
clos/.' to the Sahara. All these were :'IIoslem state" 
like :'IIelli o r i\lalli (\\'.-S.-\\'. from Timbuktu). ami 
carried 011 trade with Barbary across the desert 
long before lh{, days of Prince Henry. One of the 
carliest important com·crts to Islam in the Sudan 
\\'a:', Sa· Ka-55i, of th(' dynasty of Sa in the Songha), 
1 Similar language is used hy ,\hulkd~, who ~alls it the 
scat of th.: King of (;~n ... (whither come lhe western merchants 
of Segehm·;.a), ~iluatc on !'l. :\ik, twin-brother of the Egyptian, 
which flows into the Onan; also by 11,n·;d·Wanli, who calls Ghanah 
city one of tht! greatc~1 in the land of the B1ack~, placed on bOlh 
side., of the :\""m :\lle, and rcs<Jrh'u III for gold by mcrchan1~, 
twch'e days' journc)' from ~egclmesa. Ldns; (Climate I, section ii: 
cd. )auh.:rt. i, 11)-IS. al,o ~ee i, 11. 1:;, 15, 1<)'~0_ 23_ 106, 109, 
173--1, !06. n1) is the m,,,l ~p<·,i1k ofal!. "(~hanah the Greal, 
made up of 111'0 towns on the hank, of a ~\\'eCl-W.1teT ri\'er 
the ]]lost populoU'; and cammercl,11 tilY in Xegroland. ~leTchant5 
come there from all surwundin!; countries. and from the 
eXlremitieS of the \\' cst it W.1S built in \.11. 5 \ 0" ( ~ .\.11. 1 1 \6) 
(,ee al,o Leo Afric;mus, I Llkhl) t Soc. ed., pp. 12.1_ I 2S, ,S ~!.8-10 '. 
1 "Tl(ODl'CT10N. 
COU11l r}' on the l\liclcllc Niger (c. A.D. 1009-1010). 
From this lime the stal(~s on the i\ liddle Niger 
became a centre of i\ Iohammcdan influence. espe-
cially after the foundation of Timbukw about IOi? 
\\'he ll Ibn - Batuta visited these parts in 1330, he 
fnund th(' negroes of the Xiger fu1\ of i\loslem 
devOl ion. enjoying a commerce with .\Iediterranean 
Afri ca. and mostlr ackn owlecJg ing the lead of .\Ielli. 
whi ch kingdo m. according to him. had been founded 
in th ..; carl y thineenth CC11lur)' by the l\Iandingo. 1 
Among the Lake Chad States progress was also 
made in th e e lc \·("l1th CC11lury. The first Moslem 
Sultan of HOt"l1U (Hami ibnu-l-J alii) is recorded 
"bout 10 50 : ~ and a similar conversion happened in 
Kane1l1 about the same tim..;. This latter kingdom 
was th('l1 morc important than now, and dominated 
much ('v('n of th e Egyptian Sudan. Hence in the 
fourtcc nth ce ntury Is lam obtained a strong footing 
in [)a rfur. as it hild ,dn:ady in Bag-hirmi and \\·adai. a 
.\lready in th e twdfth CC lltury, K ord ofan and the 
c"t r(:ll1(: cast of the S uda n had been partially 
.\ [oslcl11i sed hy ,\rab~ frll m Eg ypt. who had come 
south after the f;tll of the Fatilllite Cali phs. 
Along- the ('a~tern coast. in spite of the earh-
I :-;~c i/>JI H,I/II111 ([l~fl<:'mu.l' and ~'lngumctti). iv, 395, .. p1·2: 
~I~o Oppli. /)". rdi,·,i'.~ 1"I'I"lillliHt 'i'Or1 ..If r ikll , Zcitschrifl of 
lkrlin ( ;eog. Soc .• '\'\'i. ,RRj. 
2 Sec Otto Hlau. Chr,mik 7'1", /:"1"1111. p.';2 ~ .z . D. :'II. G., vi, IS5~ . 
. T ht: more nUllpkt~ hl:imi~inf.: 01 Wadai. lhrfur, and H:Jghirmi 
did nOI t;l i;c pl:in' till Ihe ~i\tll'nth '1m! ,cI·cntccnth t::(: l1luries. 
';ce ~btin l':bh:J, h 'l"( (/Ild .\;<"".,/ ill SOlld,lII, PI'. 38-.P; T. 'r.  
. \mold, Fr",dll·/I,~ ,1 1';,,111. diS. II·, \i . 
["'TROlICe-TION. Ii 
spread of Moslem scltlements fr0111 l\lagadoxo 
SOu thward. Isbm was very slow in penetrating the 
in terior. H ere the Arabs chiefly dpvoted them-
selves to maritime commerce, and for a long time 
their intercourse with the inland tribes was not 
of a kind to open up the country. Caravans with 
sla\·es and natural products came down to the coast 
towns. but the merchants of the latter seem to have 
been content with waiting and receiving. But on 
this side of .\frica was a Christian kingdom. which 
was now In Prince Henry's days - becoming 
more familiar to Europe: J\byssinia, the kingdom 
of Prester John. as the Portuguese of later time 
identified it. T he; original se;at of the Pricst~l(jng, 
as described (chidl)" from Neslorian information) 
by Carpini. Ruhrl1qui s, l\Iarco Polo. and other 
Asiatic traveller·s of the lhineenlh century, was in 
Centra! .r\sia. but the .·\b)"ssinian state offered so 
close a paralle!' that it was naturally recognised by 
many as the true realm of Prester John. when 
the first c\('ar accounts of it came into ;\1 edi<e\'al 
Europe, The .hiatic protOtrpe, 11l0reo\'er. \\.a.s 
nnly temporary; it had appan.:ntlr ceaS·t:d to exist 
in the lime of Polo himself. who spread its fame 
so widdy; whereas its ,\byssinian ri\·<11 was both 
perman('nt and anci('nt enough to be noticed in pre-
Crusading and c\'t~n in pre-.\Iedia:valliterature, ;\5 
the Renaissanct: !l1O\'emcnt prog-ressed in E urope. 
learned Ellen of the \\'est gained from their 
reading an ever clearer rt:alisation of this isolated 
Christian it)" of th(' Ea<;t; and. a<; the trade of thc 
r ' 
Iii 11 ''1' I~OI )lJCT!ON. 
lal(~r 1\ [ iddl(· AJ.!(·s spread itsel( l110re widel)', the 
\'\·(\(·(i;lI\s St'l.:l11 to have:: llla(k tl1('ir war LO the 
CO(ln o( tilt' {\q,(LlS, CV('n !J('(or(' John II o( Portug;d 
Sl'nt Covilham and I\l)'va (1486) 10 find the Presler. 
Proi>ahl) tlw 1)(~J.!itlnitlgs ,i thi,,; Ilalian intercourse 
with Abyssinia may I){' pldccc\ as (ar back as tlw 
li(('1;n1(' o( PriIl C(' 11 (·my (r. 11.'i0). 
T he Chri ... ti;lnilY o( N llbia. which dated (rom the 
(ourth (,(·ntury like th;!t o( .\hys"inia i1st·lf, was still 
\'igorolls in tll(' ll\'(·lfth.1 but (mm thatlinH: it bcg-an 
(0 (;(il h('fol'(' tl1I' i1lc(·..,sall1 alld dcu'rmine::d pn'ssure 
of !sl.Ull. I hll- Halula.' about 1330-40, (ound that 
1h(' I\:in,!,( of [)()ngola had just b('('OlllC ;\ i'lloslem. 
Fdtlwr ,\1v;m:l. in 15:!0-7. con..,ide::rcd that tiw 
Nubi'lll Christianity which had once:: t:xtcnded up tl1l' 
Nili- (rolll the fir"L C;\taract ttl Sl'l1n;tar had becotll(' 
(',Lilln : 1holl,!,(h Iw would nOl allow that the mass of 
tlw :\uIJian,,; had adOpl(·d <Ill) othl'r rdigion in il'" 
pLac(' ;1 and hi Il1st:lf. Iw (dis liS. [);It! n1('( it Christian 
who. in lr'l\'elling' throug'h ;'\uhia, had '>een 150 
dHlrdlt' .... ' Ihlt. ill (h~· ('0111'-;(' of lh(' ... iXlt:Clllh and 
SI'\"(' llIITlllh n·nlllric .... all Nullia cmhr;\c\;d Islalll: 
;11111 l'\TI1 iIlIS;).l. I\illlldd (;rag'IH·. Killg' q( ,\de\. in 
Oll{' or hi s .lll.ltks lipon , \hyssini.l. i ... said to hav(' had 
1S .(X)() N UiJi;1I1 all i(·s. apparell t1)' .d I ;\ I nhammcdalls.' 
1 L<lri~l. ('!Ln.atl- I. ~c<'tmn i\' ; ,,,I. i, p. 35 (j.luhcr!j. ~cc 
1) udll',nc, l,:,/i", S,tllrin. 
JIm Hal/l",. ". ,;<J('. (llcffl':'llwr), ;11111 ~.ln"uincui). 
s SI'C Ih""", [1.\kl.~<H·. Edition. 1', _>S~- ~ Ruin~? 
,'i,,·:':,-!.)Nini, 1f/l,"/I//lIIIII C"II,!"""!! RIII/f,/"", Rome IS')1 
(l1.d. '['l"n~1. Inn1l ATah '\I~.). 
INTROllVC'T10N, liii 
In Prince H enry's day. th('I1, we may fairly assume 
that the old Christianity of East Africa was prac-
tically limited to Abyssinia: but wh('11 Azurara tells 
us of the Inl~lIll'S dcsirv "to know if there \\'cre in 
those parts) any Christian Pri[Jces."~ and ag-ain 
more explicitly ... to h;l\-e knowledg-e of the land 
of Prester John;'" it is possible that some dim 
acquaintallce with the old tradition of an isolated 
African (as \\"ell as of an isolated ,\siatic) Church, 
was at the root of his endeavour. 
At the end of the twelfth ccntury, Islam had 
already bel-!un to encroach upon the coast of what is 
now Italian" Erythraea:" and about 1300 A.1). a 
i\lusulmall arm}' attacked the ruler of . \mhara. At 
this time the realm of the :\Iegus seems to ha\'e 
been completely cut off from the Red Sea: -I but 
it was 1I0t till the carl)' sixtl.!l.!llth century that 
Abyssinia was in serious danger of becoming a 
province of Islam, from the attacks of Ahmad 
Gragne (1528- I 5.1-3). which, howe\-er, ended III 
complete failure. 
To return to the North coast of Africa. llere. 
by the capture of Ceuta, Prince Ilenry gained a 
starting-point fur his work. here he is said (probably 
with truth) to han: g;)ined hi:, <:arliest knowledge of 
tbe interior of .\frica: here especially he was 
brought in contact with those Sudan ami Saharan 
) Africa. ~ .I;ur<lnl, r vii, ~ lbiti., c. xl'ii. 
1 Sec ~laqril.i. Ifj,,'tli/,( tir, Su/ttl/I}' .Ifalll/(mks de f Ely/te. 
Qu:mernhe, r8.\7-45, t. ii. 1'1_ n. 1" rllJ_ 
liv INTRODUCTION. 
caravans which, coming down to the r>.lediterranean 
coast, brought news, to those who sought it, of 
the Senegal and Niger, of the Negro kingdoms 
beyond the desert, and panicularl)' of the Gold 
land of "Guinea." Here also, from a knowledge 
thus acquired, he was aLle to form a more correct 
judgment of the course necded for the rounding 
or circumna\' i~ation of Africa, of the time, expense, 
and toil necessary for that task, and of the probable 
support o r hindrance his mariners were to look for 
on their routc. 
\Ve must, however, qualify in passing the state-
ments of Azurara, in ch. vii, which would imply 
that Christianity had fo r ages been utterly extinct in 
North Africa. .. As it was said tbat the power of 
the ;'d oors ill r\fri ca was .. greater than com-
mOllly supposed, and that there were no Christians 
among them," "])uring the om:-and-thirty years 
that he had warred against the ;""oors, he had nc\'cr 
found a Christian King nor a lord outside this land,! 
who for thl: love of, . Christ would aid him."'2 
The old :'Xonh .\frican Chul"ch, tbough constantly 
declining. sun'in:d tht· :\ lusulman Conquest of 
lhc se\'elllh and eiglnh CCl1lurics fOI" nearly 800 
! PortugaL 
~ To find ~u("h a ., Chri~ti:1I1 Lord'" in th..:: person of Pre~tcr 
John was ,aid to haw he..::n one of the {'hk·f objects of D. Pedro's 
tralels. Thi~ ohj.·u Pedro al'owed in Cairo; and with thi~, 
among other aims, he I'isi!nl no! only Eg)"p! but Sinai and the 
Rcd St;a (st;e i\[artin~, OJ hI/it'S, pp. 83, 97. 121-2, etc., and 
pp. xI'ii-"l"iii of this IO[UI11C). 
IN TRQnJ.:CT10l'o:. Iv 
years. True, its episcopate, which could still 
muster 30 members in t1w tenth century, was prac-
tically extinct br the time of Hildebrand 1 (Pope 
Gregory VI I), and in 1:q.6 the Franciscan mission-
ary bishop or F(:1. and Morocco was the only 
Christian prdalc in "Barbary": but a number or 
native Christians still lingered on, though without 
.\postolic succession. In [t59, the .\lmohade con-
quemr. •\ bdu-'I ;\lu'min ben .\Ii, on subduing T unis. 
compelled many of these to change their faith; but 
all through the next centuries, down to 1535. a 
certain number of Tunisians preserved their ancient 
religion so far that, whcn Charles \. gained posses-
sion of the city in the abon:·llar11(:cl year (1535), he 
congratulated th<.:se persevcrant;; all their steadfast-
ness. The same fact is (:yitknccd by the tolerant 
behaviour, as a rule. of the ;\lediac\'al Barbary States 
towards Christians. both n<lti\"/.~ and European. 
Thus they employ Christian soldiers, i.UTIong-
others; grant fr(:cdol11 of worship to Christian 
, In 1076, the Church o( R,rb:lry could not pWlid!;!three oi~hof"' 
tocon~ectatc a ncw member of the Epi~c"pate, and Grtgory "II 
named tll"O bi~hop5 to co·oJXr.ltl! with thl! ,\rchbishopo( Carthage 
(S,-"e :\Iignc, I','t. /."t., ("XlIiii, p. 419; :\la5 Lltric, RUati<Jnf de 
/,Afrique sf/,toltri'I/I,lIr nr'(,' Irs .,' ,lti<JIiS dlr,"tim,/(; <III .J/OyOI .-l6', 
p. 2~6). In 1053, Leo. IX dccbrcd thlt only file uisho\,s could 
be found in North .Urica plignt', 1'. L., l".\liii. p. p~). On the 
thirty bi,hops of the k'nth century, SeC ~Ias wlri!;!, Ibid. pp. 2/'S, 
It is curious to find {;r~'gory II. in (. i 30. foruidding St. Bonifan: 
of ;\b.illl. 10 ldmit emigrlnts frolll North .\fnca 10 lIo1~ 
Qrdl!fs without inquiry (;\[ll;n<', P I., hxx;~, p. 507)- -a rcm:uk· 
ablc proof of IIlcdiXl"al cllligr.ltioll. 
Ivi r"TIWIIl'(TlC);"\, 
lllt,: rchants and settlers; and f:xchange letters with 
vari'Jus IJOlws, especially (;t'('gnr)' \' [I, (;regor~- [)\, 
Inlloc('l1t [II, ,lilt! Inllocent 1\', on the slrbjccl of 
the LIm' pl'Otection of natin' Christians.] Traces of 
Chri<;tianit) II"('re to be found amollg" the Kahyks of 
.\ lgl'ri;\ II()IIII tt) the time f)f thl' e;\pturc of (;rdllad,\ 
(1 .19 Z), whell a fr(:sh inllux of Andalusian :'.1001'.'; 
frolll Sp,\in cornp!c·ted dw COI1\'I'rSHHl of these 
tril)('s,~ ,I ('O[l\-CrSlOl1 Ilhkh, ;I'> Leo ,\fricalll1s 
noun's, was not ill(:<msist\'llt with some surviLlis 
of Chri'iti<lll (:lI'i(UIll, Similar sun'ivals han: been 
alleged ;lI11ong till" Tu[m:g of thl' Sahara, the 
" Christians of the [)e~.;('rt" at the pl'l'sent day, 
Two practical question,> ari'>(' for our special pur-
po'>(' from this sU lllmary of th e media;val pmgrL;ss 
,ulll IIfH'('rlth,cl'lllury St,ltus of I slam in .--\f1'ic<l. 
II]('s(' quc'stiolls have b~'('n p.u·t1y ;LllSII{'I'cd alrl.:ad)", 
bu t III' lila) heft' rl.:·<.;tatc thelll to g't'lll.:r;llisc our COIl-
clusions, I, \\"IMt inforl11<1tion \\",IS the Infant able 
til gain from tht' ";\JUOl'S" for his 011[1 plans? and 2, 
I :0;," \1.I~ 1_,1(rk, .Uri,/uf S/,ff//fl'irlJl<lk, i"'Him, a)1d <:'1'<:' 
(iall)" 1'i"/': ~, 't)2, ~6U-7, 27.\· 
S,·,' (', rnllll<:ft'l, 1.(. ,~(lIlIfJ II,. tls/IIIII (,S!>l), pp. ~~\'iii· 
\\\n. In Ihi, <"onn,·,·tion "<: 11M) noli!"<: on,· or two \llh~r lr;le<:~ 
01 InCn<""«t,e hetlH"n the 'In,k-ms 0\ (jr.,nada and thme of 
.Uri';I, t .• ;'. (,) 11m B,lllll,,-' mUllion (>1 lb" tomh of the pO~'1 
_\Im hll.l\.." s,lhdi, h"rn in {,r,Ula,I,I. di,,1 anu huric:d in "1"1111' 
hu\"W,I.Hh. (2) 1,,<> _\fric.;,lIlu,· "otin of th,· _lOne lIIos'II1C and 
1',IIaU' ((\ T!lnhuktu, tiK' \\llr\.. 0\ .111 Irdliln·t trom (;r;IIM,b in the 
titt,·(·nth ,<:ntur~. (In Timlmktu, ~e,-" lion JI.11Ul.1 (lId. and San.), 
II, .VIS, .ph,l3o-~, I eo .\Ir. (11.lklU)1 S,ll.), 4, 1~4. !!8, 'JJ-4, 
'If" '7.1.155.3°(1, ,,,8, .s~o,lI.~'l -"-I: 
r:-\TRODCCTlOi'i. I\' i i 
\\'as this ,. :".Ioorish '. information so \"aluable as to 
account. in any great degree, for the Prince's per-
seV('r,UlCC and success in his task? 
To thc former query it may be replied: I. That thc 
... \rabs and i'doors" of the eiu-Iy fifteellth century 
could give the Infant detailed and co rrcct informa-
tioll. llot only about the Barbary states and the trac\(:-
routes of th(· Sahara, but also about many of the 
\\'estcrn and Central Sudan countries. and about 
the gClwral course ;mcl direction of the 0< Guinca 
coast" both to the west and south of the grc<tt 
.\frican hump_ Especially could thcr describe the 
kingdom of Guinea. centreing round the town of 
Jennl: on the Upper Niger. which \ras the chief 
market of their :\egro trade in sIan:!;, gold, and 
Ivory. This kingclom, thell. reached almost to the 
Atlantic on the lower valley of the Scnegal. where 
in earlier times a placc callcel Ulil had been marked 
by Edrisi and other Arab gcographers. as inde-
pcndent of Chanah but important for traffic. .-\lso, 
the :".Ioors were acquainted with the country of 
Tokrur, l which may be supposed to occupy the 
upper vallt.!y of the Senegal. becolllillg perhaps. ill 
Princ!.; Ilenry's time, merel), a province of Guinea. 
Further. thcy could gi\"e much infonll<ttion about 
the States of Timbuktll and \Ielli. to the east of 
Guinea. on the \Iiddle Xigcr, about the gold land 
, But in une "i.:,. Tokrur is Ol<n:ly:t go.:rhric name for the 
Sudan ilnd !juuancs<.:. and is only hy mi'llk" com<.:rted inlo a. 
u~li_lil<.: kin.,doUl hy .\r;th \\'rit~rs of ~I:C<Jnd·rat<' aUlhorit). 
lviii INTRODU(;TlON. 
of \\'angara. III the gn:at bend to the sou th of 
that river, and about the Sangha)", afterwards so 
powerful. whose capital \\'<15 at Gao, at the extreme 
N.-E. ang-le of the Negro Nile, or Joliba. The 
Arab tnlv(·lIers and writers Sl!elll generally to 
have made but one river out of the Senegal, the 
Nig-er, Joliba, or Quorra, and the r~enue or" river 
of llaussa." 
De Barros explicitly states that the i\Joors told 
Prin(;c.: Ilenrr how on lhe other side of the Great 
lkserl lj\'ed the r\zanegues. who bordered on the 
Jaloff ru:g-ro(~s, wherc bl'gan the kingdom of 
GuilH..:a , or Gllinanha. From other sources we 
knn\\,. ;lS already stated. that the J !lfant obtained 
from dH' same informantsl dl!linite descriptions or 
the Sellq';'al cstll,lry, its "tall palms," and odH.:r 
bndl1lilrks. For here, rather than at any point 
mOl<.: to the south, was the Cllint:il coast propt:r 
of the liflC(;Jl th century: though in the Bull of 
Pope Nicholas \', granting l() Portug-al (1454) all 
thl' li(llds that should bc disco\'ered "from the Capl! 
of Bojador and of .l\un throughout the whole of 
Guil1(':iI, a:, far as its SOlltherll shore, or (;\,en to the 
,\ntan;lic Pole ilnd the Indies," our modern extCl1-
SiUll of the tcnn is virtually adlllitt~·d. 
2. And, in the second plact:, granting what has 
just btTIl said, it is obvious that the ;\100rish 
1 From Ill<: S;UIIC hc ma) halc hcml the tradilion of H;lkul'~ 
\" upgc in 1403, rrum the .\J:UUl·l<11l (0;\,1 10 ;'Ihoul Ihe blitude of 
lhe IIlghl <If .\rguim, a j-.:lrallc1 ad",'n\urc 10 Ibn l'.l limah's. ~ec 
auoI<', p. :l.lil, 
JN T RonUCTJON. lix 
info rmation was important enoug-h to have ycry 
considerable influence on the Infalll's plans, and 
especially to furnish him with hopes of success, 
and reasons for persc\"{!rance in the face of opposi -
tion and repeated failurc. 
Our materials for the Prince's life arc so inade-
quate that we can hardly decide, from the silence of 
our authorities. that he was entirely ignorant. even 
at second hand. of aJ1 that the Arab geographers or 
travellers had written about Africa. Especially is this 
the case with Edrisi (1099-1154-), whose work was 
composed in the Christian kingdom of Sicily, and 
owed much to Christian writers. And perhaps the 
same hupe applies to Ibn-Batuta (fl. 1330). who. 
living at a time so 11(~ar to the epoch of the Prince's 
voyages. had revealed the \\\'!stern Sudan to th~ 
:>.Ioslem world and so to any Christians com'erS<lnl 
wit h .\loslel11 trade <Ind el1tt!rpnse far more 
thoroughly than eyer before. These are only twO 
examples among those .\loslcm geographers, whose 
work may ha\'C been brought to the Infant's nut ice 
during- his \·isits to Ceuta. 
\\'e have now tasce what progress had been made 
by Christian nations ill the exploration of Africa 
immediately hefore Prince Ilc1l1-y's time. The 
Crusac\(:s were not merdr expeditions to recO\"er 
the Holy Sepulchre; they were the outward sign 
uf the gn;!at medi'l'\"ai awakening" of Europe and 
Christendom. which. beginning in the eleventh 
ccntur)'. has never slumbered since. and \,"hich, in 
Ix J ;\Tl{ODU(,TJON. 
tht! Infant's elil)"S, was passing throllg-h tha t great 
transition Wt! call the Renai ssance. On the geo-
g raphical sidc this movemcnt LOok first of all the 
din;ction of bnd tl';\\, el. and achi{~vcd such grc,:t 
di:-.<.:overies in A:-.id that it llew desire for wealth and 
COI1l111l'fcial expansion was kinclkd in Europe, ,,-ith 
thc !'.pecial object of controlling the ,\siatic trea'iun!s 
\\ hich :\Iarco Polo and others had described. Islam, 
however, interposed d troublesomc: barrier bet weC:11 
C~'lltral Asia, Indi;\ and Chilla on the one side, 
~I1HI E uropean l!'Ollle or dominion on the other. 
Ilt.:n c{~ , rrOIll the thirteenth century, we find a ll(:.W 
seri(;s of attl'm]>ts to reach the Far E ast br st;a 
from the .\tlamic and :\I(:.ditt~rrancan coasts. It 
\\-'[s not till the 1<I'>t years of Prince I 1( :lI ry '5 life that 
<Ill)' ser ious att('llI!llS we!"(; madt,; to explore tht,; 
in\(:!"ior of r\frica, bu t expeditions along its shores 
\\"(;I"e s('nt out long- before his tillle LO reconnoitre for a 
'>('<i-rOlJte to India,1 \\'t' ha\-e alrl'ad)' remarked that 
the l nt:llH I"epres(::llls in his o\\"n life-work the lead-
ing tr;)'I1Slliol1 ill this movemellt, frolll <I tentali\'e, 
illlpennanc:m, «1)(1 1I1lorganiscd series of eHorts. to 
d continuous, properly directed, <lnd successful plan; 
Lut some notice IllU'>t be takel1 of those \'entures 
I Raymond Lulli l"(,ll.ull"] is thought hy some to have made 
the flr~1 ddlllil~ ~ugge'tion (lr this rOllle in th..: cenlral !lIedixval 
period. Thi~ "dOllor il1\llllinatu~' "a~ horn .11 Palma in )IajorGI, 
1~,,5, LcC:lllIC.1 J"r,llll"i,~all ·1\:r1i.lr)· in 1~(16, ,Illd died IJI5' 
We may perh;l]>~ '''lined him with til<; \cr.l carl)' ~choo! of 
pOr(o!ano-duughbm;\mhip in tht: !bl",arit" S<':l' :'\bp "cction or 
lhi~ Introduction. 
tSTROOU(,T10S. Ixi 
which immediately prepared his way. Lea,-ing out 
of si~ht, for another section as far as possible. the 
'-oya~es which arc concerned only \\'ith the .\tlamic 
islands, or aim in a ['uclimentary way at finding a 
\\'estern rOUlt' to ,\sia. it is possible to mention 
se\'eral genuine attempts l\) anticipate the POrtu-
guese along the Eastern or African mainland course. 
T he first of these. as far as known. is the voyage 
of Lanc:elOl \lalocello, of Geno<l. in 1270, There 
is no proof that he started. like the adventurers of 
[29[. to fmd the pons of India: it is probable his 
ambitions wcre more modest: but we do not know 
how far he rcached aloll,g the African mainland_ 
only that he touched thl: Call aries, and staying there 
some time built a castle in Lancarote1 island. 
T he next \'enlllre in this direction is abo Genoese. 
In ]\ Ia)" 1291,2 Ttdisio Doria and Ugolino de 
Vi\·aldo. \\'ith the Jattt!r's brother and certain other 
citizens of Gcnoa, <:quipped mo gal!cys "that tht!)" 
illig-ht go by sca toLwardsl the POrts of India and 
bring back useful thing-s for trade." But .. after they 
had passed a pl;n-:e called COlora. nothing morc 
) ~]~1nt:doh:? S\!' ]Jp.]x\\iii.l\\i,. 
C .\ccording to some authoritic,. 128(, ~ee Giusliniani, Casti, 
l:a(ifSlilli .-J,ll/Ill; di (;,111"'11, I 53i.1uL c\i, \'"r,o, (;in"tiniani rden; 
to France,co :Stahi]i, olherwhl' O.:cco J-.hcoli, in hi~ Commen_ 
tary on the Dc Splt""m .If,,"dl 01 S.lcrohosco (John of Holrwood, 
in \'orks, c. ,\.D. IllS)' ']'he Y<'Jr 1 ~91 corresponds wilh the faU 
of ,\cr<', and the comt;qUt;nl ernbarrnssrnent of the S)'rian overland 
routes to Inner .\,ia. 
,\t or nenr Llpe (\'01\, II"hi<"11, on the Piuigani ;'I[ap of 136i. 
i~ m;nked" CJpU[ Fini, Cnwk," 
!xii Ir-:TRonUCTJOl\' . 
certain has been heard of them." T his is confirmed 
by Pietro d'Abano, writing- in 1312; but in the 
fifteenth century one of Prince Henry's captains, 
the Genoese colleague of Cadamosto, Antoniotto 
L'susrnaris or Uso di ~Iare, professed to gi\'e 
some more details. On December 12th, 1455, he 
wI'ote his creditors a letter, in which he staled l 
that the tWO gallers of .. Vadinus and Guido 
Vivaldi." leaving Cfenoa in 1281 ,. for the Indies," 
reached the" Sea of Ghinoia," where one ship was 
stranded, but the other sailed 011 to a ci ty of Ethiopia 
called :'Ilenam, when: li\'ed Christian !>ubjects of 
Prester John, who held them captive. 1\OI1C ever 
returned, but Usa di ;\Iare himself spoke with 
the last surviving- descendant of those Genoese. 2 
:'Iltnam, he concludes, was on the sea coast, near 
the river Gihon. 3 
I t is difficult to attach great' weight to L'so 
I "fhi, ~tJ.telllent, it ha~ been conjectllred, was intended fOT 
\i'1: in a .. forthcoming globt: or T113p.' Uso di ;\Iarc'" St3tement 
wa~ firsl noticed by (;dberg af Hem,i). St:e Peschel, Erdlml/dr, 
p. 179 (Ed. of 1865): ;\Iajor, 1I00r)' .\"~·I~"'ll)r, 99'106 (Ed. of 
1868),1' .. \mal di S. Filippo, Slrllii b/".I{T(/t1<"1~ etc. (Ed. of 1882), 
I, p. ii, for reccnt ~Iudie~ un the o",neT,11 qU""lion of the Genoese 
\'oyage of 1291, .md L'so di ?I[aTc'~ lettt:r. The earlie,t modern 
nOlice of the a~'count or this loyagc in the Pllblic :\nnals of 
(;eno.1 was by G. II. PeTti, in his memoir, " Der :theste \·er.uch 
Illr E:nld<:ckullg des See\\"egs llach (htindicn"", orrcTed to the 
ROjal .\("adem)" of Sciences 3t ;\[ullit'h, ~larch 28th, 1859 
(",",tsd/rift, B",rlin, 1859). The (;en()e~[' .\nnals r",j<:rred 10 are 
J. {'oUlinu;\tion or th<: Chronicles of Carraro. i\lllr3tori ha~ 
printed ;In abSlTac1 of Iht: n3rrali",!. ~~'" .11'0 l\"ordenskjold, 
P,-rip/II:; (1897), PP, '1.1, J 16; AomdltJ AIIIIlI/rs drs lil.1'rIgu 
(d'.\H"7ac), vol. (-'Iii, p. 4i. ~ In 14.55? Nile, 
I NTRonUCTION. lxiii 
di 1\Iarc's letter, which looks like an atlempt to 
amuse his creditors with interesting adventures; 
but the voyage of 1291, with or without the sun·ival 
of 1455, is sufficiently remarkable. J t is the first direct 
attempt of Europeans in the :\Iiddle Ages to find a 
sea-route to India around Africa; its far-reaching 
design contrasts forciblr with the more modest 
projects of nearly all similar attempts before Prince 
Henry's time. and it is not improbable that some of 
its work survived. though officially unrecognised.l 
The Hispano-Italian voyage of 1341 appears 
to ha\"(' been solely occupied with the explora-
tion of the Canaries. which were now becoming 
pretty well known, and we leave over any further 
notice of this for the present; but the Catalan 
expedition of 1346 was to some extent similar, both 
in object and method. to the C(,lloese expedition ()f 
1291. "The ship of Jaymc Ferrer." according to 
the Catalan :\Jappe mnndc of 13i 5. .. started for the 
River of Gold~ on Sl. Lmrcnce's Day, 13+6."3 To 
the same effect the Ceno(:'sc archi\·es· assert .. On 
1 Thus it has becn pointed out that two (,r Tedisio Dori.~·s 
glllcy~ were regi~tt:red in :I kgal docum"nt of 1291, under tho! 
n:lmes of 5t ..\ ntonio and .\lkgran("ia, and that the name .\lle-
glanll, applied for some time to onc of the Canarie<. W;lS perhaps 
derived from this ship. Either from this or from '\falocello's 
\·cnturc of l!iO, the i,Jand~ of 1~'1n,;.1rotc ;Ind \Ialoxdo in the 
same group prooahly Io.lok their lIall1(". i.anr,:arote \\.lS marked 
wilh the red nos, of Genoa on mo"t 1'0rtobni down to a lat, 
period of Ihe si.\t<.-cnth ccntur~ 
l I.~., euinca. loth .\ugust. 
~ ::let: l'a~r' pre'il'llted \(l .\rchi\"e> of (;cnoa l>y Federico 
Fderici. 1660. Reference disC<)v<.:rcd hy (;riberg af HcmsO. 
Ixiv r \'THOI)vCTrO". 
the Feast of St, Law rence there went forth from 
the cit) of the i'I[ajorcans olle galle)" of John F erne 
the Catalan, with intent to go to Rujaura,l Of the 
same nothing has since been heard,"" And on the 
~bp of 1375 already noticed, upon the third sheet. 
is depicted off Cape Boj:ldor th e picture 3 of the ship 
in question adjoining the legend above-quoted. \\'e 
may notice, however, that Guinea, th e gold land of 
.Africa, and not India , \\'as the objective of this 
vorage although Cuinea was the first step on the 
Afric;)n route to I ndia and that the venture, as 
.\!ajor says, was apparently designed only for the 
disco\'cry of the supposed J\cgro river in which gold 
\\';)5 collected: a gucss of ;\It;diterranean merchants' 
from the information of ;\loori5h middlemen. 
Beg;nnin~ witfl the year [364, the F'rench also 
claimed to ha\'e made important advances along 
the African coa'>t route, The.men of I)ieppe, it 
is said. repeatedly sailed beyond Cape \'erde, and 
c\'('n Sierra Leone, and foun<h:d sc ttlcl11cms Oil 
\I'hat was aftcnrards call<:d the l.a ;\Iina coa~t.· 
) Th.:: Ril'er of (jold, 
\d, proceeds thi~ n.,/·ord, the "rin:r [of gold) is a league 
wide and d~'ep <:nou.;h for tho,: brgnt ~hip, This i~ the Cape of 
Ihe cnd of W, .\rri .. a,' 
) Xorden~kj(lld, FrJ'i!I"" p. 11-1 (1897), ~ilC' a confirmation 
from <.:xpcriCllI'c, .. I'ho,:rc is hardly an)' dOlllJl that the -"hip. 
drawing Oil Ihe ,\Ila, Cat,lbn is ill tho.: maill curreCt. , Evcn 
in my time, i\or\\'cgian~ wcnt OUI fi,hing Oil Spitl.ho,:rgcn in l:uge 
und(:,k",d hoah, ~om(:whal like that of h'rrcr." 
1 Such as dealt in {;uinea product" c'p(!cially mabguclle 
l'cppn, al i\i,mc~, .\1arso,:illcs, and '\lolltpdJier, 
, "The "lin..::" of Jlakhl}'t and c:trly Engli~h g",ogmpher~ , 
I NTRODUCTION. lxv 
These stations, called Petit Paris, Petit Dieppe, 
etc., lasted till 1410, when home troubles caused 
their abandonment, 1 like the temporary evacuation 
of the French Ivory Coast Settlements after 1870; 
but during the fort}' or fifty years of their existence, 
they carried on a regular trade with the Norman 
ports. 
This tradition admits that it has lost its proofs 
in the destruction of the Admiralty Registers at 
Oieppc in 1694, but it is possible that some 
articlesZ may be discovered dating from this early 
commerce, which can supply fresh evidence. In 
itself, the Dieppese story is not impossible, and we 
shall see in another section, from the witness of the 
l\ lap of 135 I and other portolanos, how plausible it 
appears, together with still greater ventures. But 
as things at present stand, it must be considered as 
a "thing not proven. "3 
1 See the MS. edited by ~Iargry, and gi,'cn in .\lajor's Intro-
duction to his Lif( of r/(llry tl/( _',It'igatur; the Short Hhtor), of 
tlu Harigatioll of J(an hllt/dlfl of RUlftl/,. also La Rdati(1II du 
Cosln d'Alri,/u~ ap/dils GII/'IIU, by ~ieur \'illaut de Bdlefond, 
Paris, 1669; L. E~tanrdill, RuhtrdlU sllr lu "(»)'agu an nan: 
gd(~Urs nUrlllUlldJ, 183~, Perc Labat, "\(J1/t'd{~ r({dliOn d~ {' 
Aj,..i,/Ilt OUtli(nlll/(, 1 i 28; i'iellc :'Ilargry, La _\ '<l~'igaliOIlJ F,..<1ll-
caisu du XIV."'~ all XV£.- sih/(, 1867. The French claim is 
full)' admith:d by ~orden,kjold, Pmpillf, 115.6 (18'4-7), but of 
course vigOTOUO;ly dcnied by the Portuguese, whom ~lajor sup· 
ports.-Hwry ~Vllt'/);,' It)r, InlroJuction, pp. ",iv-Ii, and text, 
pp. "7- 1 33' 
~ Especially some of the il'or)' carl'ings ~;tid to ha\'e been 
made from spoils of thi, fourtcenth.century trade. 
S Thc "short hisIOr)'" of l'runaut's navigation assigns Septem_ 
.I 
Ixvi INTRODUCTION. 
Reliable evidence of F rench voyages to the Gold 
Coasl of Guinea can only be quoted for rhe six-
teenth CClllury. T hus Braun in 16J 7, and Dapper 
ber, 1364, for tho.: start of the fiht voyage; makes the sailors 
reach" Ol'ideg" at Chri~tnlaS (" QI'idl!ch" in Barros, Duad( J, 
occurs as .1 native Ilame for the Senegal); and telb us the anchor· 
age was at C. "Bugiador," in "Guinore." The blacks, called 
J:ll olT~ or Giloff~, had nel'Cr sl!en white men before. Small pre-
sellts lIere <;xchanged for" morphi" or hory, skins, etc. Next 
year (?) I'runaut (called ")'Ic~~ire Jean of Rouen" throughout), reo 
turned with four ships and acquired land from the natives. H ere 
he butlt housl!s for w:ues and habit:ltion, and proposed to his me!l 
to M.:ttle there permanently. They agreed, but quarrels prevented 
the foundation of the CO)OIl)" In September, 1379, l'runaut sail(:d 
again to (;uine:l. with :l. I'er)' fine ship, .\'i,;Ire Dame de bOil V,,),oge, 
but lo~t man)' men from sicklll:ss; he him~df returned after 
Ea~l<.:r, !380, with much gold. .\fter this l'runaut was made a 
captain in the French navy. Next year (1381) the i'lolre Dame 
ag"ain I\ent out with the SI. ,\'ir/IO/as and EEsp,'r<llla, of Dieppe 
and Rouen. The fir~t-nallled cast anchor at 1.-" ).Iine, where 
Pruno.UI built a chapel, a caHle, a fONali ce, and a square house, on 
a hill called the" Land of lhe Prunaul~." }lear this were l'etit 
Dieppe, Petit Ruuen. Pdit l'.:tris. Petit (;ennentrOUI'j]]e: French 
forts II'I,;\C also built at Cormenlin and Acm. But from 1410 all 
lhis prosp~rit)' dccayed; in o.:lc\'en years only two ships wcnt to 
the guld coa~t, and one to the Grandl' Sicst; and soon aftcr the 
'lars in I-rance dc~trorl-d thi~ commerCI! altogether. 
Yillaut de lkllc~rond, E,uncclin, :l.nd Lahat, narrate the same 
incidcnts as follows; Ch:Hlc~ \" encouragcd commerce, so in 
Kon:mber, 136-1, the Dieppese filled out two ~hip~, of 100 tons 
each, forthe Canarit;<s. .\!>out Christm.ls they n':.lched C. Verde, 
and anchored bcforc R!o Frc~co, which in 1669 W.1S still called 
"lhic de France." .\flcrwards Ihe)' weill on to a place the)' 
Gllled ,; I'etit ])ieppe," and the l'ortu;.;ue~e ,. Rio 5est05," beyond 
~it:rra Leone; for objects of small 1.1lue they gained gold, ivory, 
and pepper; returning in 13l>S thc)' reali~ed great wealth; and in 
S-epkmh..:r of the same year the merchants of Rouen joined 
with tho~e of Ilie]lpc to fit uut four ~hips, two for trade betll't:en 
I NTRODUCTION. Ixvij 
some time shortly before 1668, inspected buildings 
and collected traditions from the natives on that 
shore which alone would- prove these later expedi-
tions, if they were not confirmed by several docu-
ments in Ramusio, Temporal, and I lakluyt.1 Equally 
Cape Verde and Pelil DiepJlC, the other two fOf exploration of the 
coast beyond. One of the~e last stopped at Grand Seslcre, on the 
Malagueue coast, and 10a(iL-d pepper; the other ship traded on 
the Ivory Coast, and went on as far as the Gold Coa.;,t, and depOt~ 
were fixed at Petit Dieppe and Grand Sestere, which was re·named 
Petit Paris. Factories or "Loges" were established to prepare 
cargoes for the ships. The native languages long retained French 
words, as was found in [660. III 1380 the Company sent OUl 
lVotre .Dame de bOil Voyage, of [50 ton5, from Rouen to the 
Gold Coast (September). At end of Deo:embcr the)' reached the 
same landing where the French had traded fifteen years before. 
III the slimmer of [38, the ./ITIJtre .Dame rt:ttlrned to Dicppe 
richly laden; in 1382 three ships ScI sail 100.;ether, September 
28th, viz, La VierGe, u Sai1l! .,vie/w/as, L'Espi'rallu. La Vierj;e 
stopped at La Mine, the fir~t place discovered on the Gold Coaot. 
The St. JVicholas traded at Cape Corse and :1.[ Moure helou 1...1 
Mine, and L'ES/,trllnce went as far as Akata, trading al Fanting, 
Sabon and Cormentln. Ten months after, the expedition re· 
turned with rich cargoes. Thr.:!: more ships wcre sent out in 1383, 
one to go to .\kara, the others to build all outpost :1I 1_. )Iint:; 
there they left ten or twclve men, and returned after ten month~. 
A church was afterwards built for the new colony, and in 1660 Ihis 
still pre.~en·ed the arms of France. .\ftef the acce,;sion of Char!t:~ 
VI, \heAfrican trade was soon ruined. Befor.: 14/0 La "line 
was abandoned, and until after [450 the Normans, it is believed, 
abandoned maritime e ..I :pl"rations. 
I SL'e De Bry's Col/Uii<m du felils Voya!;u, Frankfort, 1625; 
Olin:r Dapper's .Duui/,liIJIl of Afrim (in I )utch), l\mslerdam, 
[668 j Ramu~io's Collediun, Ed. of [565, iii. p. 41 i t'(rs,', in the 
Dismrsu sotra Itl l\'uot~1 Fra1ltia,. Dr. David Leuis' utter If! 
BlIrldgh, ~Iarch 9, 1577. Santarero's Pnorily of Por'lIgtus~ .Dis· 
(ot'(riu, dc. (1842), is mainly directed against the French claim~. 
/, 
Ixviii INTRODUCTION. 
rcliable is the tradition of I3elhencourt's COlt'll/est 0/ 
the Canaries in '402, ctc.; yet the authors of this 
history, I3cthencourt's chaplains, give no hint of any 
knowledge possessed by their countrymen about the 
mainland coast beyond Cape Bojador, but rather 
imply the reverse. Finally, though so many of tbe 
best sixteenth-century maps are Dieppese, none of 
these show the founecTllh-century settlements, which 
are also wanting in all charts of the earlier time. The 
coTltrovc::rtec1 names are firs t found on a map of ,63 I, 
by Jc an Guerand; and this is probably not unCOll-
nected with the fact that in 1626 Rouen and Dieppe 
united for trade with the Guinea coast. 
I t is of course possible, as 1\1. d' A vezac long 
ago argued from the evidence of the great Porto lani 
of the fourteenth century, especially the Lauren-
tian or i\ 1c::dicean l of 1351, the Pizzigani! of '36i, 
and the Catalan of 13i.:l, that some unrecorded 
advance was accomplished along the A frican main-
land coast durin~ the middle years of this century; 
the illlperfc::ctioll of our records must never be for-
gotten; and we shall return to this question in 
another sc::ction. Uut nothing definite and certain 
can be gathered abou t the coast beyond Cape 
Bojador, except in a few small points. 3 \Vith the 
Atlantic i~lanc\s the case was very diffc::rent. 
! lielloe.e. ~ '"ctlctian . 
~ Unle~, the conloU! of the Laurenlian 1\[.11' of 1351 is held to 
provt: a circumnavigation of Africa shortly b"Jore 1351. The com-
parativt: accuracy of this outline, so incredibly good as mere guess-
work, nlUst rcmain one 01 the <.;hit:f crucu of I\lcdi;e\'al go;:ography. 
IN T RODUCTION. Ixix 
The expedition1 ('402-12) of the Sicur de Bethen-
court, Lord of Granville la TeintliriCrE', of the 
Pays de Caux in Normandy, was chiefly concerned 
with thE' Canaries2-like the voyages of the 
Spaniards Francisco Lopez (1382), and Alvaro 
Becarra (? 1390, etc.) But, after achieving fair 
success in the islands, De Bethencourt attempted 
(apparcntly in 1404) an exploration of the mainland 
coast "from Cape Cantin, half Wily between the 
Canaries and Spain," to Cape" Bug-cdcr" or Bojador,3 
the famous promontory to the right or cast of the 
Canaries. But this was left unfini!';hed: and Oe 
13ethcncourt's chaplains, in describing their Seigneur's 
intentions beyond the ., Bulging Cape," can only fall 
back on a certain Book of a Spanish Frial",~ which 
I See the Book 0/ the COllqlltsl and Cont'trSiOII n/llle Calla· 
rt;IIIS b)' JUIII de Rith(ll(OIl", written hy Pierre Bontier, monk, 
and Jean Ie \'erri~r, priest. Edited for the H:Jkluyt Society by 
R H. Major, 18,2. 
2 See section of thi~ Introduction on the African Islands, 
pp. huii·l\ni\·. 
3 Buyeu.ler on the Catalan Atlas of 1315. 
~ This is idcJllified by };orden~kjold, Pt,ipillf i9, following 
Espada, with the recently rediscovered 1.ib,(} dd (,'tJllos(illlient() 
d( l<1d(}s hli rq1l(}s &> tier,as &- s(!io'I(}s qu~ SOil p(lr d 
IIm",/" &- ir las S(llalls &> a,lI/lIS 'II/( hall ((Id" tl""a &-
sdioril1 /'0' S)' &- d( los TtJ·U &0 &/;(}I"(S quI' los prQUuII. 
This was lost sight of till 1870, when il was found by illarcos 
Jimenez de la Esp;l.da, who publbhed it in the .8(>I(li" dt la 
Sueidad Gtog,aphiC<l d, .lradn" 18n. "II i~ certainly not a 
record of actual tTavel, but probably the de~cription of an 
imaginary journc)', compiled with the help of a richl)' i1Iu~· 
lrated typical portolano, reports by far·famed and ITa\'dlcd men, 
and such geo~Taphical works a~ were accessible \0 the auth'lr. 
Ixx INTRODUCTION. 
professed to give a description of Guinea, and the 
River of Gold. This last was said by the F riar 
to be 150 leagues from" the Cape Bugeder," and the 
F rench priests declare that" if things were such as 
described," their lord hoped sometime to reach the 
said river, ,. whereby access would be gained to the 
land of Prester John, whence come so many riches." 
Thus the French colonists in the early fifteenth 
century, in Prince Henry's boyhood, know nothing 
first-hand, nothing save half-legendary rumours, 
about the African coast beyond Cape Bojador. 
They are anxious to reach the River of Gold, and 
traffic there, but they do not know the way. Of 
Petit Paris, Petit Dicppe, La Nline, and other Nor-
mall settlements or factOries beyond Cape Verde, 
they give no sign. 
The late and doubtfuP tradition of r-.racham's 
discover}' of l\ladeira (c.' 1350-1370) does not con-
cern the exploration of the African mainland, 
except that after the death of the" discoverer" in 
)'bny no-nleS hcrc occurring arc, howel'er, not to be found on 
the portolanos of the fourtc<;:nth .cntlll)'. Every city or 
COUlltry spok<:1l of in the book ha~ a chapter to itself, followed 
by a representation of the fb.g or arms of the State. These 
also seem .. taken from some portolano." Sce the CO!lqutSl 
(llllit Culltlrin (Hakluyt Soc. ed., eh. 55). The c,mosrillliw/o 
c:mnot wdl be of later date than 133°-13-1°. In many places 
it copies Edrisi. 
I Admitted by Nordenskjold with singular facility: Peripllts, 
pp. 115-6. As to thcl'ortuguo,:se sailor named i\lachico, and the 
possibility that the illachico district of ::'Iladeir:t was named 
:.lfter him or olle of his desc<:ndants, set' below, pp. Ixx~i\'-1.\.~;o.:v. 
tNTRODUCTION. lxxi 
his island, some of his sailors were said to have 
escaped in the ship's boat (according to the story) 
to the Cominelll, to ha\'e been made prisoners by 
the Berbers, and to have been held in sla\-ery 
tin some of the survivors were ransomed in 1416. 
But all this, if true, belongs to the well-known coast 
within Cape Non, and in no manner furthered ex-
ploration, except as regarded the island group of 
:'.Iadeira and Porto Santo.l 
F ra ;\Iauro preserves a tradition2 of two voyages 
from India or the East coast of ,Africa round the 
Southern Cape- -one in '420, the other at an 
unfixed date. These, he says, had been accomplished 
by a person with whom he actually spoke. who 
claimed to have passed from Sofala to "Carbin," in 
the midd le of the \Vest coast. as it is marked on Fra 
i\ lauro's planisphere. I f genuine, they would be 
the last anticipations of Prince Henry's enterprises 
left to chronicle; but few have placed much con-
fidence in these statements. which seem indeed 
incredible in the form the)' are related by the 
\'enetian draughtsman. 
THE ATLANTIC ISLAXDS. 
I. BEFORE PRI~CE HEr\RY. 
The history of the exploration of the Azores. 
the Canaries. and the Madeira g-roup, before Prince 
Henry's time, seems to deserve a special notice in 
this place. 
1 See Atlantic bl:lnds. " S",e )iap sct:tion. 
lxxii INTRODUCTION. 
It is pretty certain that the Fortunate Islands of 
ancient geography were our Canaries. Eudoxus of 
Cyzicus was said to have discovered off the West 
African coast an uninhabited island, so well pro-
vided with wood and water, that he intended to 
return there and settle for the winter. According 
to Plutarch, Sertorius (B.C. 80-72) is said to have 
been told by some sailors whom he met at the 
Illouth of the Baetis1 of two islands~ in the ocean, 
from which they had just arrived. These they 
called the "Atlantic Islands," and described as 
distant from the shore of Africa I 0,000 stadia (! ,000 
miles), and enjoying a perpetual summer. Sertorius 
wished to fly from his war with the Romans in 
Spain, and take refuge in these islands. bu t his 
followers would not agree to this.3 
Leaving out of serious consideration the Atlantis 
story in Plato's Timaeus (which may possibly owe 
something to early Phcenician and Carthaginian dis-
coveries among the Atlantic islands), it is noticeable 
that no such \\'estern Ocean lands occur in Strabo 
(B.C. 30). On the other hand the Canaries are 
described by Stat ius Sebosus. as reponed in Pliny" 
(II.C. 30-A.D. 70). and by King Juba the young-er 
of l\iaul'ctania (fl. B.C. I): are laid down under the 
name of Fortunate Islands by Ptolemy; and are 
adopted in his reckonings as the Western limit 
1 Guadalquil"ir. ~ Madeira and Porto Santo (?) 
S Plutarch, /Srrloniu, c. 8. 
~ Pliny, /lisl. ATat., vi, 32. 
INTRODUCT ION. lxxiii 
of the worlt!. Sebosus mentions J unonia, 750 miles 
from Gad('s ; near this, Plm'ialia and Capraria; and 
1,000 miles from Gades, off the South-west coast 
of i\ lauretania or l\farocco, the Fortunatae, Con-
vallis or l nvallis, and Planaria. 
Juba1 again makes five Fonunate Isles: Ombrios, 
N iva ria, Capraria, J unonia, and Can<l.ria. all fertile 
but uninhabited. Large dogs were found. however, 
in the last-named, and two of these had been brought 
to J uba himself. who called tht island after them. 
Date-palms also abounded. J uba also, according to 
Pliny, discovered the Purple islands (Purpurariae) 
off the coast of ?Iauretania, which have been care-
lessly identified by some with the t'.ladeira group, 
though wanting the two essential conditions of Ju ba's 
description: (I) producing Orchil; (2) lying very 
close to the shore of Mauretania. Lan~arote and 
Fuertevencura agree with Ju ba's conditions on these 
points,~ but then why are they made a separate 
group from Nivaria. etc., which are undoubtedly 
1 Copied by Solinus and many mcdixI'al wrilcrs (see Pliny, 
Hi.l. ,Val., yi,3!). Juba's work was dedicated to Caius C~sar, 
B.C. I, when just about to start on an expedition to the East. 
Ombrios, from its mountain Jake, has been identified with Palma; 
Nil'aria more easily with Tcneriffe and Canaria with Grand Canary; 
Junonia is difficult to fi~, as we have the Statement that a second 
and sma.ller island of the same name is in ilS neighboUrhood ; 
C3praria i~ supposed to be Ferro. The remaining twO of our 
modern an:hipel:tgo, Lancarote and FUerte"entur:t, are supposed 
b)' some to he the" Purpurariae" of Juba. 
2 And are therefore accepted as the Purpurariae by D'Anville 
Gos~ellin, Major, and, with some hesitation, by Bunbury, 
Ixxiv INTRODLCTTON. 
the main body of the Canaries? j uha's account is 
the most clear and valuable we: have from ancient 
geography, dealing with the Canaries, and is f<1r 
better than thatl of the Alexandrian geographer. 
Ptolem), lays down the Fortunate Islands-assuming 
the Canaries to be meant-incorrectly both in 
latitude and longitude, in a position really corre-
sponding better to that of the Cape Verdes. Hence 
it has been supposed that he confounded the twO 
groups in one; whereas the Cape Verdes, lying out 
to sea 300 miles from the Continent, are not likely 
to have been known, even in his day. An error 
in position is so common with Ptolemy that it is 
quite unnecessary to be disturbed by it. But he 
clearly had some definite knowledge that islands 
existed in the ocean to the \\'est of Africa, and 111 
his map he probably reprocl~ces the statements of 
others, ,yithout firs t-hand information of his own, 
assigning such a position as suited best with his 
theories. F or he not merely brings the southern-
mOst of the Fortunate Isles 'down to 11 ° N. lat., but 
scatters the group through 5° of latitude, placing 
the northernmost in latitute [6° N. His names 
vary much from j uba's, for he gives us six: Canaria, 
the Isle of juno, Plll[tala,~ Aprositus (the Inacces-
sibl{'), Caspiria, and Pinturia or Centuria; at the 
1 ".\ mere confused jumble of different reports." Bunbury, 
_-/Ilt. G(O~. ii, !o~. 
Z Perhaps a corruption of Sebo~us' J>luvia1ia. <. The Inac-
cc;~ib1t:" is po,sibly Teneritfe. Canaria and the hIe of Juno arc 
of cours,;: identical with Juba's nomenclature. 
INTRODUCTION. lxxv 
western extremity of these. after the example of 
Marinus. he drew the first meridian of longitude.! 
The Arabs seem to have lost all definite know-
ledge of the Atlantic islands, an impossible posses-
sion to it race with such a deep horror of the Green 
Sea of Darkness. l\Tasucli, indeed. tells liS a story. 
already noticed, of one Khoshkhash, the young man 
of Cordova. who some years before the writer's time~ 
had sailed off upon the Ocean, and after a long 
interval returned with a rich cargo; but nothing' 
more definite is said about this venture. 
Some tradition of the Canaries or the 11adeira 
group seems to have been preserved among l\loslem 
geographers, under the name of Isles of Khaledat, or 
Khalcdad, but we have only one narrative from the 
collections of these authors which suggests a l\Iussul-
man visit to the samc. This is found in Edrisi. in 
its earlicr form. and must refer to some time before 
'147, when Lisbon finally became a Christian city. 
I t probably belongs to a rear of the c\c\'enth century, 
and has perhaps left its impression in the Brandan 
legend as put forth in the oldest 1\15., of about 
1070 . 
The Lisbon \\'anderers, or l\Taghrurin, from 
l\loslem Spain, commemorated by Edri~i and by lbn-
I Ccrne, so import:!n! a mark in HaIlIlO'sl'(rI/luf, he places in 
the Qee:!n J. from the m:!inbnd, in clear opposition to the 
Carthaginian authorities whom some h:!\"c thought he possessed 
and used. ('erne is ill btitude z5 40', and cast longitude 5 on 
Ptolemy's mlp. 
2 C . •\ .D. 950. 
lxxvi INT RODUCTION. 
al-Wardi. did not apparently ventu re to the South 
of Cape Non, but they seem to have reached the 
l\ Iadeira grou p as well as the Canaries. T he ad-
\'enturers were ciglll in number, all related to one 
another. After ele\'en days' sail, apparently from 
Lisbon, they found themselves in a sea duel \Vest 
of Spain, where the waters were thick, of bad 
smell. and moved by strong currents.! Here the 
weather became as black as pitch. F caring for 
their lives they now turned South, and afte r 
twelve days sighted an island which they called 
EI Ghanam. the Isle of Cattle,S from the sheep they 
saw there wi thout any shepherd. The flesh of 
these callie was too bitter for eating, bu t they found a 
stream of running water and some wild figs. Twelve 
more days to the SOllth brought them to an island1 
with houses and cultivated fields. Here they were 
seized. and carried prisoners to a city on the sea-
shore. After three dars the King's interpreter, 
who spoke Arabic, came to them, and asked them 
who they were and what ther wanted. Ther 
replied. they were seeking the wonders of the 
Ocean and its limits. At this the King laughed. 
and said: "i\ly father once ordered some of his 
slaves to venture upon that sea, and after sailing 
it for a momh. they found themselves deprived of 
sun-light ilnd n.:turned without any result. " The 
1 The)' ~t3.rted ,lith a full east wind. 
J t.Jadeira? 
• One of the Canaries? 
INTRODUCTION, lxxvii 
\Vanderers were kept in prison till a west wind 
arose, when they were blindfolded and turned off in 
a boat. After three days they reached Africa. 
They were put ashore, their hands tied, and left. 
They were released by the Berbers,l and returned 
to Spain, when a ., street at the fOOL of the hot 
badl in Lisbon took the name of 'Street of the 
\Vanderers,' " 
El Ghanam has been identified by Avezac and 
others with Legname, the old I talian name for 
Madeira, and their description of the" bitter mutton" 
of that island has suggested to some the" coquerel" 
plant of the Canaries, which in more recent times 
gave a similar flavour to the meal of the animals 
who browsed upon il. 2 
Some have conjectured that the" White 11an'::; 
Land" and "Great Ireland," which the Norsemen of 
Iceland professed to have seen ill 983-4, 999, and 
1029, was a name for the Canaries, rather than for 
any point of America, but this appears entirely COIl-
jectural-though it is probable enough that some of 
the Vikings in their wanderings may have visited 
these islands, In I [08-9, King Sigurd of Norway 
meets a Viking Reet in the Straits of Gibraltar 
I .AI a point namt.'<i Asali or Sali (at the C.\trcmc south.west of 
our ~(arocco), sait! to have bct:n namet! after Ihe Wanderers ' 
exclamatioll or di~may: \\'a ,\safi-HAlas! my sorrow." Cr'. 
Edrisi, Clinlalt: Ill, section i (..,d, Jau1xrt, i, :01) j Climate IV, 
section i (J., ii, 26'9). Sali is in 3~<:O' N. La!. 
lxxviii INT RODUCTION. 
(" Norva Sound ");1 and in the course or their 
many attacks on the "Bluemen" or Moors or 
"St:rkland" (Saracen-land) the Northern rovers who 
reached the New World, Greenland, and the \Vhite 
Sea, may well ha\'e sighted and ravaged the 
Fortunate Islands or the Atlantic, beyond Cape Non. 
No rurther reference, even conjectural, to the 
Atlantic Islands is known until the later thirteenth 
centur)'. when the l\Iedi.:eval revival in Christian 
lands, finding its expression in the Crusades and in 
the Asiatic land-travels or John de Plano Carpini, 
Simon de St. Quentin, Rubruquis, and the Polos, 
among others, led to attempts in search or a mari-
time route to I nelia rrom the r-,Iedi terl'anean ports. 
T he earliest or tht.:sc rollowed immediately on the 
return or the elder Polos rrom Central Asia (1269). 
In t270 the voyage or the Genoese, Lancclot 
Malocdlo. already rererred to as a possible re-
connatsance on the Arrican coast route to the F ar 
East. resulted in a re-discovery or some or the 
Canaries. t\t an)" rate, he st<1\"ed 2 10l1g enOLl'f"'r h to , " 
build himselr a " castle" there; and the recognition 
or this island. as well as or the adjoining" i\Ialoxelo," 
as Genot.:st.: on maps or the rourteenth, firteenth, 
and sixteenth centurics. 3 was probably due to this. 
1 ,. ::iaga of King Sigurd .. (in JjtiIllSkrillg/,j), ch. vi. 
~ In 1_1.n\arote island? 
3 Cf. especiall} the C'lIl11f(illlirnlrJ of early fourteenth century: 
the Laurentian l'ortolano 01 1351; the Soleri l'ortolani of 1380 
and 1385; the Combitis Portolan of early fifteen th century; the 
~o-callcd Bi:l.ncO of 1.136. On a Gcnocse map of I.t55, executed 
1N T ROnUCr ION. lxxix 
D uring Bcthencourt's "Conquest" some of the 
followers of his colleague, Gadifer de la Salle, 
stored barley, w(; are told, in an old castle which 
had been built by Lallcclot :'.taloisel. It has bccn 
supposed that Petrarch, writing c. 1335 J\.D., and 
referring to the armed Genoese tleet which had 
penetrated to the Canaries a generation before 
(a Pa/YulIl memoria), was thinking of l\[alocello's 
ven ture, but the expression is better suited to [he 
Expedition of 1291, led by Teclisio Doria and the 
Vivaldi. 
I t is possible that the Portuguese followed up 
l\ [alocello's visi t by \'0) ilf!CS of their own (besides 
the well-known veillure of 134 J) before the year 
1344,1 when Don Luis of Spain obtained a grant 
of the Canaries from thc Popc2 at ;\vignon 
(November IS, 1344). T his grant conferred on 
Luis de ]a Cerda, Count of T almond, the title 
of P rince of FOrlunc, with the lordship of the 
by Bartholomew l'areto, is a more c~plicit legend o\'<;:r against 
Lam,-arote h!and: "LansarolO :'Ilaro\ell0 Januensis:' See abo 
the CI//ujlf(sl,1 . .. Cal/<lT/r." by I>": B":thencOlln·s ch:lplains, 
ch. xxxii; :lnd :-'Iajor's note, pp. 55.6 of the Haklllyt Society's 
edition of this Chronic!t:. 
I Ships frolll Ponu)!;:l1 (according to Sant:lrem, CI/snwgrapnit', 
i, 215, copied by Oliveira ;\Iartins, Filn()l de n. /oJ(), i, 68), 
visited the C3narit:s under ,\ffonso 1\', between f3Jf and 1344. 
l't:rhaps this is only a loo,;e rdt:rence 10 the expedition of 
1341. 
j Clement \' 1. Major, }',/nr,lh",y, 140, and C()nqllut of 
C;'rIll",itJ (Hak!u)'t Soc.), ).i, has :lpp:lrently confllsed matters, 
gi\'ing the date of 1334 (in the Pontificate of Benedict XII), and 
impl)'ing a grant by Clement \'1. 
lxxx INTRODUCTION. 
F ortunate Islands, in fief to the Apostolic See, 
and under a tribute of 400 gold florins, to be paid 
yearly to the Chair of St. Peter. The Pontiff also 
wrote to various sovereigns, among others to the 
King of Portugal, Affonso IV, recommending the 
plans of Don Luis to their support. To this Affonso 
replied (February 12, 1345), reminding the Pope 
that he had already sent expeditions to the Canaries, 
and wou ld even now be despatching a greater 
Armada if it were not for his wars with Castille and 
with the Saracens. 
As early as 1317, King Denis of Portugal secured 
the Genoese, Emmanuele Pezagno (Pessanha), as 
hereditary admiral of his fleet. Pezagno and his 
successors were to keep the Portuguese navy sup-
plied with twenty Genoese captains experienced in 
navigation and the earliest Portuguese ventures were 
almost certainly connected with this arrangement. 
This was shown in the expedition of 1341, which 
Idt Ponu;;al for the Canaries under Gcnoese pilotage, 
and quite independently of Don Luis, as far as we 
know. It was composed of two vessels furnished 
b)' the King of Portugal, and a smaller ship, all 
\\l,;ll-armed, and manned by Florentines , Genoese. 
Castilians, Portuguese, and .. other Spaniards .. '! 
! The account that has come down 10 us is by Hoccaccio (?) 
(db(;OH'red in 18~7 by ~ebastiano Ciampi, who identifiL-'d the 
handwrilingi, and W.h prt)fessedlr compiled from letters written 
to Florence by certain Florentine men:h:ults residing: in Seville . 
. \mong these, '.\ngdino del T egghia dei Corbiai, .l cousin of 
the ,on~ or l;h(;lardino (;ianni.· is cspc(.:i:llly ll1(.:ntioned. 
INTRODUCTION. Ixxxi 
They set Ollt from Lisbon on J lily I. 134 I; on the 
fifth U) dar they disco\'ered land: and in November 
ther returned. They brought home with them four 
!latin!!), many goat and seal skins. dye-wood. bark 
for staining. red earth, etc. :\'icoloso de Recco, a 
Genoese. pilOl of the expedition, considered these 
islands nearly 900 miles di'>tant from SC\·ille. The 
first I discO\'cred was supposed to be about [50 mites 
round; it was barren and stony, inhabited by goats 
and other animals. as welt as by naked people, 
absolutely santge. The lH.;xt1 visited was larger than 
the former. and contained many nati\'es, most of them 
nearly naked. but some covered with goats' skins. 
The people had a chief, built houses, planted palms 
and fig trees. and cultivated little gardens \\"ith 
vegetables. Four men swam out to the ships, and 
were carried off. T he Europeans found on the 
island a sort of temple, with a stone idol, which was 
brought back to I.isbon. 
From this island seve ral others were \"isibJe-
one remarkable for its lofty trces,~ anotl1('r contain-
ing- excellent wood and water. wild pigeons. falcons, 
and birds of prc)'.l In the fifth visited were immense 
rock}" mountains rcaching ~nto the clouds.- Eight 
other islands were sig-hted. In all. fin: of the ne\\'-
1 :'Ibjor {"onjeclur~~ Fucrlt:\·cntura. 
! (;r:md Canary? 
S ;\I:tjor here sug!-,:es\'; the pillfS of Ferro. 
t Gomera? 
~ Probably T<:nerifft:. Palma has abo been suggested, with 
le,-; likelihood. 
Ixxxii IN"TRonUCT ION. 
found lands we re peopled. th e rest not. None of 
the natives had any boats, and there was no good 
store of harbours. On one island was a mountain, 
which they reckoned as 3°,000 feet high, and on its 
summit a fonrcss·like rock. with a mast atop of it 
ri g"gcd with a yard and lateen sail-a manifest proof 
of enchantment. No wealth was found in any of 
the islands, and hence:: perhaps the venture of 134 I 
was not follo wed up by Portugal for many years; 
but it is probable that the results of this year are 
comnH::morated in the delineation of the F ortunate 
Isles upon the Laurentian Ponolano of 1351 .1 
Nothing. so far <1<; we know, was done for the 
further exploration o f the Canaries (after 13,P) t ill 
138:2. when one Captain F rancisco Lopez, while on 
his way from Se\·jlle to Galicia, was driven south by 
storms. and took refuge (J une 5th) at the mouth of 
the Guiniguacla. in Crand Cl11ary. Il ere he landed 
with twelve of his comrades: the strange rs were 
kindly treated. ilnd p<lssed se\'en years among- the 
natl\'CS. instruc ting man)' In the doctrines of 
Christianity. Suddenly Lopt·/. and hi" men were 
accused of s(;llding into Christian countries a .. bad 
account" of the isla11ds. and were all massacred. 
Before dying'. they s('('m to haw! gi\'en one of their 
COllvt'rtsa writlt.:n·· tcstam~nt." and this was found 
by tht: men of Jean de Bi:dwrlcOUrl in 1402. 
,\pparcmiy. \'ery shortly before the illvasion of 
I ::'ee the st,ctioll of thi, i11lroduflion on ";"bps :md ~l'it:ntific 
t;e(>~raJ>h}'; aho \r;lppau" Ifdnridl Jrr Saj"hr(r, pp: 1;"'5. 
INTROtl{JCTlQX. lxxxiii 
the latter (? in 1390-5), another Spaniard, Ah.aro 
Becarra. visited the islands,! and it was (according 
to one authority) from information directly supplied 
br him and two French ad\·enturer:; who accom-
panied him, that I)e B~lhenc()urt was induced to 
undertake his expedition. 
The Lord of Crainvil!e set out with a body of 
followers, among whom the knight Gadifer de la 
Salle was chit:f. from Rochelle. on May 1St, 1402. 
Eight days' sail from Cadiz, he reached Graciosa. 
Thence he wt~nt to Lant:rarote, where he built a 
fort called Rubi con, Going on to Fuerteventura, he 
was hampered by a mutiny among his men. and by 
lack of supplies, lie returned to Spain. procured 
from Henry [[ I of Castille what he needed, and 
reappeared at Lan\arote. During his absence, 
Gadifer, left in command, accomplished a partial ex-
ploration of Fucrte\'entura, Grand Canary, Ferro, 
Gamera and Palma. T he" King" of Lan<;arote 
was baptised on February 20th, 140-1-; but after 
this. Gadifer quarrcJ!t::d with his leader and returned 
to France. All attempts to conquer the Pagans of 
Grand Canary were fl'uitless, ami I)e Bcthencourt 
finallr quitted the islands. appointing his nephew 
\Iaciot~ to be go\·crIl0r in his place or the four 
I Ayala, Chr,JlIli:/r ()/llmr)' IfI  f Cutil/r, a~scrts that in 
1.'19.3, marinl:l'< or Bistay, (;UipU/XO;l, 3nd ~t:I'ilh:, \i~itt:d the 
C:UJ3rie~, and brought bad< ~I'oib. Tl'llcritTc thl'.I' called the 
Isle of Hell ( In ferno), from ih volc3no. Th .. y 31,0 landed on 
other i'iland, or the group whith they called Ll:ncastrl:, (;racio,;a, 
Fortcl'entur3, Palma, and Ferro. Sec also :'Ilartins, 0., Fill/tJsd, fl. 
JO,}(1 I, p. 68, ¥ Sn' .\tlImm, (;/(IIIM. c "n', In;". etc. 
,"  ''  
Ixxxiv INTROI,ucrro:>.·. 
Christian colonies in Palma and Ferro, Lan'f<lrotc 
and l"uertcvel1tut'll. 
The l\ ladeira group are laid down l in the COIIOS-
rimicNlo dc lodos los RC)'ltos of the early four-
teellth cen tury, as wdl as in the Laurentian Porto-
lano of 1351; in the.; Soleri Portolani of 1380 and 
1385; and in the Combitis J'ortolan of about !.po. 
I~ut in 1555.~ .\. Cah-ano. in his /)iscoz1cries oj Inc 
II "or/d. daillH"d thal an Englishman in the reign o f 
Edward I I I (?) was the di~cO\·crer. lie wascopiecl 
by Ililklu)t in 1589. and English patriotism has been 
loath to SlltTC1Hkr the tradition. 
"Ahout this time, "~ars Calvano [viz .. between 
I 3-i-i and r ,)95, the.; t\\"o datcs named immediately 
before and after this (:ntrrJ. the" island of l\ladeira 
was dis('()\'cred b}l. . [ Robe rt] i\lachalll,~ who 
sailing from England. ha\'ing run away with a 
I Un(kr the n~n1l" of Lcclllanc, I.okgname, Legnallli 
I Madeira, the" ble of \rood""J: Puerto or Porto Santo; and 
I. de~i<.:rta. (k,<'rh:, or dc~erta, rhe Ja~t ;llone i~ lI":Jnling in tht· 
ComhillS I'urlnbn. 
, Still carlk'r in !50S, \'alelltin i-"ernande/., a printtrof :'Ilunich, 
i~su,'d Ihe ,tory in:t :'ItS., rcdiseon'rl'd in thi, ('cnlurr. l .akr, in 
1660, I'r:md,('o \Iallo..,) de :'II dIu publi~hed it in his EP"II<" 
plUm" ,t,- /,)1"/,/ lfiolrJJ"/,) f'or/UXU(W (II/), Lishol1, 1660. :-'lello's 
;)n'O\llll W:lS pwh-,s"dl)" dl'ri'"d (rOlll an ori;; inal n:lrrative hy 
i"ranci,('o .\\ea!or:Hi, •• ;( 'quin.: of I'rinec Ilenry, now Iu~t. 
h,;rn:lndL'I, (;:11\",111,1. ("ol'icd h)' Il::lldu)'t) :md :'Ilello, all tell 
pr:lctic\lIy the ~alllC slOfI. hilt wilh 'aT) in.; ddalb. 
Or /Il;u:hill, or ()' \1:Khin, ur as i\"rden~kjuld, Poipilli, lIS, 
also reads. ,\!:"\{" I':":ltl, ~' . .1n:eph the whole of Ihe \lachalll 
story "ith ,·~tr:\ordinary re,lJinc.  ", 
1'1'/2.0 
INl'IWDUCTIO:-.' . 
woman,} was driven by a tempest. to that 
island. and cast ashore in that haven, \\'hich is now 
called ;\ Iachico, after.. :\Iacham." H e re the 
ship was elrin;!} frOIll its moorings; and, according 
to ont: account' both lovers died; according to the 
older version, :'\Iacham escaped to thc African main-
land. and was finally san'd and brought to tht: K ing 
of Castille. Ilis old pilot, :\Iorales. was supposed 
to have guided J. G, Zarco in Prince Ilenry's 
rediscovery of i\iadcira (! ,po). Awrara, ho\\-c\'er, 
says nothing about :\lacham ; and it has been con-
jectured, from a dOClltllelll rediscovered in [894, 
that the J\rachico district of Madei ra whose title, 
given by the Portuguese in t420, has often becn 
quoted as an acknowledgement of :'Il ctcha11l's c1aim-
derived its name from a Port uguese seaman of lilat 
name, who was living in 1379. or from one of his 
relations. S 
The Azores, or \\\!!;tern Islands, are also (in part) 
laid dowil in the COllo.l{imiOi/o aoo\-e quoted (of 
about .\.D. [330), and in the \lcdicC<ln Portola no of 
:\nn~ d'.\rtct, or Dor'I:!. 
:'Ilcllo·s. 
See J. 1. de Brito Rebdl~), in Supplement to D/(ITio dt 
.\;,lit/<1$ of Lisbon, published in COlllleCl1on with the fifth CCIl· 
tenaryof Prince Henry's birth, rS,)-l' -["hl' docum~'nt referring to 
.Machico is dated. \pri l I ~th, I 3i9. ;"Ind by this, King FcrdlO:md, 
"Ihc h;"lnd'Ollle," of l'ortl1g'II, gil-e, to one ~\;J("hico, .. mc~trc de 
sua b:m:ha," a hous~ in Ihc RU,1 ;>\ola of 1.]01>011. This ,,~~ dis· 
cov~Tt::d by Rcbdlo in thc Torrc do Tumbo, ;1.ctin~ on a hint 
gil"cn by Er!l~sto do C;"In\On. Before this. the .\bcham ~tor~ II'as 
attacked b}' Rodriguc/. d'.hc\"cdo, in 18i')' sc~ tlu.: Saudndti dt-
/tun of Dr. G. huctuQ'Q, pp. J48-.p<). 
lxxxvi INTkO/)L"l TION. 
135 I ; \ and when the [nranl sent (Jut COIl\alo 
Cabrdl~ in this din.::ction hI.:! wa:; aided, it is said. by 
an Italian ponolano. on which the aforesaid islands 
were depictecl. 3 But no record or an)' voyage 
then.:w ('arlier lhan that or Dil.:!go de SevilJl 
(q2i) bas be(:n preserved; nor did anyone before 
the Prince's time attempt, as rar as is known, 
the coloni:;alion or compll.:!te exploration of the 
Azor(;s. To thest" however. like the other Atlantic 
\ It i~ nol ,\1 ,Ill certain, as :\\:tjor as~ullle s (PriM': 11(11ry, 
1868, I). ~.\5), that this group was !irst discon: rcd by·' I'ortllgllru 
",~s,;cb under Geno..:,e pilotage." 
! In q,;T. etc. 
;j S..:e Xorden,kjold. Prriplus, lI S .\; al,o 1' ..\ mat di S. 
hlippo, J t'tri .S("/,rit,,ri d(/le i5"fc Azorr, hnL Geo~. Soc. 
lJolktino, t89~ . 
• \\e kJrn awul the ,-oyage of ~e\il! from Ihe Catnbn 
:\lap of (;;Ibrid Yalse{"(a, exel'utcd bctll<:en l.!3-t and 1.139. 
"hidl (() gi\'es ;\ l er)' bir n;pre,entation of several of the 
.\ l.Or<.'s, under the names: rib (k Oescls (St. :\Iary), ',l1a de 
huydols (!-it. :\Iichnd). rIb de Inferno (Tereeira), Ylla de 
(;uatrilb Uit. Gemge), rlla de !-ip<:rto (l'ieo), and another of 
which the nam;: ha~ l)<.:ell dfa~ed (~) Iklrs the in~eription: 
The,;ei~lallds were ("und uy I)iego oe Sevill, pilot of the I.::ing 
of Portugal. in ( -t~7' L~ome hl\e tried to reld the !lIS, dlle l," 
t-t3~ (,\\.,>ii for ,>,>\ii) hUi Ihe It'>t is again~t them]. I n the 
:\ledinulIl, or l,aur~,ntian Potlol;H1o, Ot" 135', SI. )Ltrr and 
51. \Iithad arc laid d,,\\'n a~ l n~lJle de Cahrefa: St. (;cor<,;e, 
l'-a)'<ll, and Pico, ;h In ~ule de \ 'entl\T:\ ~he de Columbis; 
·1\·rn,ir;J. (') a~ In~lJla de lira/ill]. On the ("atabn :\I ap of 
1.; i 5. "e have ~an Zm/o ( St, (;lIn:~<', .. Jor:~c"l: I. de b \" l'l1lUra 
la~;ll): 1.1 Columlu ( Pica) I. di Coni ~1.lTini ( ("on·o). 
Li Conig( ( Flore,). (1n the ,0 Cillled .\ndrca Bianco of t-t:;6 
(proulI11)':I rt'-l'dltiol1 01:1 mu('h l';\rlinmal'), ~t. :\Iirhacl appear, 
ns CauI,'r,l. Cono ,Ind I'lore~ fir~t nl,pear on Ihe Cualan .\tlas 
:)~ (3,5, a~ far;J.~ ptewllI kno\\I<:Jge goe~ . 
INTRODUCTION. lxxxvii 
islands, :\ordcnskjiild's emphatic words! apply, as 
the cartographical (~vic\ence requires, To some 
extent at least aU these groups "were known. , , 
to skippers long before organised, . , expeditions 
were sent to them Dr great feudal lords," Absolute 
no\'clty in geographical discO\'ery is one of the 
Illost difficult things to pnn'c, and in no field of 
historical inquiry does the saying more often occur 
to the inquirer: "\'ixere fones allle Agamemnona, 
multi," 
The Cape \'crdes is the only group of Atlantic 
Islands as to which we mar be reasonably sure that 
the medizt\'al disco\'er)' at least \\'as not made before 
Prince Ilenry's lifetime, Ilere the Infant's claim of 
priority is probably most in danger from Phocni-
cian and Carthaginian sailors;~ but even here the 
challenge is not v(;r)' serious, unless we insist on 
considering as pro\'cil a number of pretensions 
which are almost impossible to subsLlntiate. 
THE ,U'I..\:\TlC ISLY\'!)S 
ALurar .. also requires some \I'ords of supplement 
as to the progress of disco\'ery and colonisation 
PU'i/,hlJ, 116,\ 
~ I t is prohable that the ., l ;urgadc~ . of the Gret'ks w.:re derived 
from Phu.:nieian accounls. but it is n:l} dQubtful whether Ihc~e 
repreo;cnt the Capc \'erde~, I'tolclll)',:l~ wc have seen, places 
the southern e~ln,;mit), of his rOll\111at..:: hies l11\wh ill the true 
pusilion of Santiago, though c"lenllin;.: thcm north th~ough 5 
degrees of l;uitud..::. 
Ixxxvjii INTRODUCTION. 
amon~ the .\t1amic Islands in Prince Ilenry's life-
time. 1 And, first, in the Azores. Aftt:r the fin;t 
voyages of Diego de Sevil1 and Gonc;alo Cabral. 
the latter (according to Cordeiro) snught unsuccess-
fllll~' for an island which had been sighted by a 
runaway slave from the highest mountain In 
St. .l\\;try; at last. corrected by the Prince's map-
sludies, he found the object of his search on the 
Hlh :\[ay. 1444. and named it St. :"Ilichael. being 
the fl..'stival of the Apparition of the ArchangeF 
The colonisation of this (c\'cn more than of other 
island ... in the group) was impeded by earthquakes, 
but w<.\ ... llcverthcless commcnced on September 29, 
1445. From the number of hawks or kites:! 
found in Sl. l\[ichael and St. i\lary, the p["(~scnt 
naille now bcgan to Sll[)('l"sccic all others1 for 
the Al"chipcl<.\g-o. The island now called T erceira;; 
but originally" The Isle of Jesus Christ," was 
apparently discovered befo re .\ .Il. 1450. either by 
Prin c\.: llenry's sailors. or by an expedition of 
1 S<:<: \1.\jo r. l'rillft Hmr,r, pp. ~.\8·~45 (Ed. of (868), mainly 
bast·d upon 1- allIer Cord"lro's IIi<f,,"'/! hW"Il//fl, [7 I 7· 
l . \1.111 ara (Cllrlmldr ,1 GillUM. c. hx"lii.) says that Ihe Regelll, 
1I . I'~'dro, h:1\ill£ a 'pecial del'allon 10 Ihl~ ,alnl, ~Ild belllS 
ll1uch IIllere,l<:d in the Tt::.di;f()\·~·T)· of Ihe .\/or..:s, cau~cd Ihb 
n:lInc to 11<.: gi,·<:n. l'rilWC ll enry aflerwards granted the Ordc[ 
of Chrisl Ih<: tilhes of ~1. :llidud, ~nJ olle·half of the ,ugar 
rel·eml..:,. 
".\wres"' in Ponugu.::se. l ., \\' C~lcm Islands," etc. 
'·'·Ih.:: l"hird," apparently m onkr after· I. St. :lIar)" 
(rerkol'<:d lI"ilh \he Forilligas). ~. !:it. ;\lichac1. Its arm, w<:re 
Ihe Saviour on Ihe Cm", and it lias probably ~ightcd by the 
1'ortuguese 011 ~Ollle f,,~til'al of 1111': Rede":lllCr. 
[NTROIlt;CTZON. Ixxxix 
Flemish manners or colonists under one Josua van 
der Berge, a citizcn of Bruges. who claimed the 
exclusin' honuur of this achievement under date 
of 1445. Hence, in some Netherland maps and 
atlases. of later date, the .. \wres are called The 
Flemish Island,..1 On the other hand. Cordeiro 
has printed the Infillll's chancr of :'.larch 2, '450. 
to Jacqucs de Bruges.~ his sen'ant. gi"ing him 
the Captaincy of the [sic of J esu Christ, because 
the said Jacques had asked permission of the 
Prince to colonise this uninhabited spot. Jacques 
de Bruges bore all the expenses of this colonisa-
tion. and may have been specially recommended 
to Henry br his !>istcr, thc Duchess of Burgundy. 
lie had married illto a noble Portug-uese family. and 
had previousl}' rcmkrcd sOl11e services to the Infant. 
Graciosa was colonised by Vasco Gil Sodr~J a 
Portuguese, who had been under Princ(: Henry's 
orders to Africa. and at first intended to join in the 
settlement of Terceira. but afterwards passed oyer 
to Graciosa. The captaincy of this i::;land he 
di"ided for some time with his brother-in-law, 
Dliarte Barreto. 
San Jorge received its nn;l inhabit;tnts through a 
ventllre of \\-illern van dt~r Haagen,' one of Jacques 
I "lie '-l:u:msrhc Eylanucn. So on .\m,terdam nlJP~ of 
16:2 (Waghcnacr), 16~7 (Blal'UI\'S /.aspit.,·d) and otht'r", such 
as the .\tla~ \lajar Bla"iana, I', .\mstcrUafll. 1662, p. 104. 
" I.t., Jo~ua V:lIl dcr Berge. In 144'). accon.ling to Gnlv,l!1o 
and B:HrOS (I, ii, I). King AtTon\o ,- formally snnCliont:d Ihe 
rolOlli~atiull or th~· . \/on~,. 
xc INTRODUCTION. 
de Brugcs' companions: Van clef Il aagen brought 
twO shiploads of people anu plant from F landers. but 
afterwards abandoned the cit)' ht.: had founded there, 
and transferred himself to the more fertile island 
of F<I)'aJ. T he last name brings us to one of the 
COlltrovcrsiaJ pOllltS in the carly history of the 
Azores. 
According to the received account, Fayal was 
first scltled by a Fleming noble, Jobst Van H euner,! 
Lord of l\Iocrkerke, father-in-law of l\[artin Bchaim, 
who commemorated this c\'enL in a legend on 
his g-lo bc of 1492. The famous i'\un:mberger 
declares that the ,A.zores were colonised in 1466, 
after tht.:y had been grouted 6)1 the Kil(f{ of Pur/llgal 
10 hi~ sis/a, /sabd. Dudn'ss oj Burguudy; that 
ill 1490 Job de Huerter came out to settle with 
"some thousands of souls," tht: Duchess" ha':-'illg 
gr{wlcd Iltt'SC is/alldJ- 10 him aHd his des((lIdaJtls;" 
that in 14:; I, WItCII ["'iH(c Pedro was Rcgotl. 
Prince H enrr sent out two \'('ssds for t\\'o rears' 
sail beyond Finisterre, and sail ing west 500 leagues, 
they found thc:..,e lell uninhabitt:d islands; that ther 
calkd them ,Azores from the tamt.! birds they found 
th t.!['(':; and that the Kin:s began to settle the islands 
\rith .. domestic animals" in 14.)::!, T his account is 
full of lIlaCCUraCH!S, and from the documellls,~ 
1 "Jill (Ie l"lra" in Portu<!uc~c, 
. St:Il'r,11 uoculllc;n[s ""i,l relating 10 the (;uI'<,rtlmcnt, de. . of 
the AlOfe, Juring l'ril1t;c H<:nry's tif<:; for in~tant;c :-(1) :\ royal 
Cil;ltlo.:r of JIlly !, Q39. dealing Ilith t;Ol(lni~ali,-,n . (2) ,\ similar 
INTROOUCTION. XCI 
noticed by Father Cordeiro, by Rarros, and u\' the 
.rlrchwo tlos /l~'oJ'Cs, it appcars probable that the 
gram of Fayal to Jobst \'an Ileurter as first 
Captain DonaLOry was made after Prince Henry's 
death, perhaps ill q66, by lIenry's successor, I). 
Ferdinand. ;:ll the request of the Duchess of 
Burgundy, and that this grant was confirmed by 
the Crown of POrlug-al; which, howen:r, retained 
its so\'ereign rights O\'er all the Azores, and did 
not part with the:lll to the Duchess or anyone else. 
Jobst van Ht'urlcr, some time after he had 
obtained the grant or sub-lease of Fayal, appears 
also to have become Captain Donator), of Pico, 
with a commission to colonise: this island. 
Flores and Corvo were first granted. as iar as our 
records go, to a lady of Lisbon. i\laria de \ 'ilhena, 
charter of .\pri! 5, 1.143, e"'-'mpting the coloni>h from tithe and 
customs. (J).\ ,imilar chal'ln of ,\pri! 20, 1447, e.tabli~hing 
the ~amt: exemption fl,r the i,lnn!! of S\. ;"Ikhad, granted to tht: 
lnfant I). Pedro. (4).\ ~i1llihlr t'hartcr of 'larch, 1449, to the 
Inf:lnt I). Henry, 1in'n~ing: him to people tht: :-;el'cn hbnds 
of the .\Lores. (5).\ similar (hartt.·r of January ~O, 1453, grant-
ing the Island of Con'o to the I luke of Ura;,:allla, (6).\ donation 
of September 2, 1460. from the Infant D. Henry to his adopted 
~on, the Infant Dom l'erll:lIldu, uf the hle~ ot Jesu~ Chri~t and 
(;raciosa. [To which may be' added, .\ royal ehant!r of 
DecemOcr 3, 1.160, tran,rl-rring to the Infant D. Ft:rnando, 
Duke uf \'i~l'O, thl' .:r:ml of Ihl' .\r(hipcl.,go_, uf ;\Iadeira and 
tht: ,\l.Ore" I'acant hl' the dc.llh of I). Hcnr).] :-;cc .-lrdlii'o 
d,!s .-If,'reJ, i, J. 5, 6. i, 9, I I :'IJ.lTtil1~, (h l·illll'_' do n . .f'''''' 
pp. !(u ~ (\\here Ihe (bll' 01 (;uIH~al(' '-dIm Cabrars diseol-cry 
of the Formig'" i~ g1lcn ;\~ 14J5): /Jo(lilllOlh in Torrc do "l"omho, 
Can:!;') 15, ;"Ia~o 16, :\0. 5. of :-;qllemhcr [6, 15j I 
XCII INTIWDUCT!ON. 
likewise aftcr the death of Prince Henry. It is said 
that Van der i-Iaagell,l when he moved from S. Jorge 
to Fa)'al, did so at the invitation of Jobst van 
[l eurter, who had been there four rears, and now 
promi5cd him a part of the island. The twO quar-
relled, howe\'er. and ,. Silv(;ira" left Fayal and went 
to T erceira, Some time after this he \'isited 
F land(;rs, and returning to the Azores by way of 
Lisbon, became the guest of 0, \'ilhena, who had 
receiv~d a grant of Flores and Corvo, She now 
proposed to Van der Ilaag-en that he should 
colonise and govern these islands for her, which 
he did for seven yeal'S, 
Next, ;IS to the Cape \ 'erde islands, Ther~ 
is no posiri\'e grollnd for supposing that any Euro-
peans discovered or colonised these before Prince 
! [enr)" The ancient Gorgacles, Hesperidcs, and 
so forth have bcen iti<'lltified with them by some, 
but all this remains in the statc of guess-work 
gueo;s-wQrk which has no g reat probability behind it. 
But as to the di'ico\'ery of the Cape \'erdes in the 
Infant's lif~time, a COlll rO\'ersy exists between the 
claims of Cadamosto and I )ie~o Gomez, which must 
be shortly noticed. It is happily beyond contro-
versy that five at lea<;l of the Archipelago were 
disCO\'cred \\'ithin tht! Prince's o\\n "period," as 
their names oCClir in a document of December 3, 
!460, hcreaflcr noticed, 
1 " 11;1 Silveir;l." Sec :lbo\c, p. h:\\l~, 
INTlW[)U("T10:;.; . XCIII 
Cadamosto\ claim to the discovery of the Cape 
Verde islands has been dcniec]l on the following 
grounds: 
l. A mariner sailing from Lagos in early :'.Iay 
could not anchor at Si.lntiag-o on 55, Philip and 
James' day play 1 st), <1$ stated by Cadamosto, 
2. Cadamosto dro,'(' three days before the ,,-inel 
from Cape Blanco \\'.X,\\,. to Hona"ista. llut this 
lies 100 miles S.\\'. of Cape Blanco. 
3. Cadamoslo claim'> tn have seen Santiago from 
Bonavista, which is impossible. 
4, Cadamosto is wrong in speaking of any river 
in Santiago as a ., bow-shot wide," or of salt and 
turtles as found in the island. 
To thi,; it has been replied: 
I. The first point is probably founded on a 
mlsprrnt. As a correction, d',\vezac'i! has suggested 
that Santiago wa,> so calk:d because tbe expedition 
set out on )Olay 1St. It has also been noticed that 
the German and French v<.:rsions of Cadamosto's 
Italian text (which contains this mistake) gi,'e 
:'.[arch and not .\ Iay as the month of sailing, while 
the translation in Temporal's llisloirc de I'Ll/rique 
has July. Oncc mor<.: tlw f{':-;li\'al of St. James () uly 
25th) has bc<.:n suggest<.:t!. in exchange for that of 
I <,.1{. By \!:ljnr, F,/lu( !{;-""', ,1;('8, p. ~S6-~, h'-bed on LOPl'S 
de LimJ.'s EflSIIll'J r,,/>,( a SI",i,I/;'" d,u P<llH$<,';S t",llIgu(;,,;, 
Lisbon, 1844. st:c I.urla's Ih'Hrfa:' of ,gIS' 
2 "lks d'.\friquc . 
On the str,'ngth of Temporal's text in tho: Hisloir( dr /'f {fri,/u(, 
.. Lyons, 1556, by II. Y. Oldhanl, DiJ·({>fj,.,y ,if Cnt,· /'erd,. 
If{allds (paper of 15 pages, .ce c>pccially 9.12). 
xciv I NTRODUCTION. 
55. Philip and James. In supf.lort of this. the most 
likely alternative to a simple blunder, caused by 
haste, carelessness, and lapse of lime, it is pointed 
out that Cadamosto seems to have arrived at the 
islands durinror  the rain)' s(.!ason ; that this season 
pn:vail s from mid-June to November: and that the 
ft:st i\'a l of St. James would a~ree with the time 
required for a yoyage from Lagos. even if com-
mencing not in i\ larch or i\Iay, but as late as the 
beginning of July . 
This date is apparently confi rmed by the earliest 
known official document which n::lates to the Cape 
Verde Islands. viz .. a decree, dated December 3rcl. 
14-60. issued just after the death of Prince Henry.1 
J 11 th is is given a list of seventeen islands discovered 
by the I nfant>s explO!'ers, beginning with the 
~Ltdcir"s and ,Azores. and ending- with five of the 
Cape \\:rdes, S. Jacob<:: (5antia~o). 5. F ilippe 
(Fo~()). De las .\Iayaes (.\laio), Il ha Lana (Sa \ ?), 
anu S. Christo\·ao (probably Bonavista). The 
on1y fc'>tival of St. Christophel' in the Calendar 
Ldls on the day of ~t. Janw,>. or July ~5th. \\·e 
may notice thitt in the (;arli~'st map cOlllaining these 
i. . blltls.~ Cadamosto's naille of Bon<l \,ista prevails. as 
now, over" St. ChristopheL" 
~. This charge seems founded on a mistranslation. 
111 tht' ori~i[}al text of 1507, after a description of 
the process of putting out to S(,<I from Cape Bianco, 
) ~I!I! /ndic( cr(JIw/"gim d<1" JYr1l·/~·"c,';r ... dor Portlf!,'1u:rr, 
Lbhon, 1841 ; Oldh:lnl. "i', cit .. pp. I! t 3· 
, Thl! Brnin(":ls~ of 1.163. 
I ~TI,()[)\ WTlOX. XC\· 
we ha\'e these words:\ f. and the following night 
there arose a Slron.~ wind from the south-west, and 
in order not to turn hack \ve steered west and 
north -we'>l ... so as to weather and hug the wind 
for two dars and three ni~hts." That is. th{~ 
contrary wind met with after lcaying Cape Blanco 
did not turn the ships back. as they managed to 
sail close to it.' 
I t is probable. however. that the text is corrupt. 
ancl it is only too common in records of this time 
to have mistakes as to points of the compass creeping 
into the record of voya~es performed some time 
before, J n any case. it is surd}" not enough to upset 
th e whole of CadamoslO's narrati\'e, 
3. Il e re Catlamosto seems to haye made no mis-
take. in hi s first printed text of 1507. The islands 
have never been properly surveyed. but Prof. C. 
Doelter. in his \Votl~ Ueber die f(apL'crdCl! !lack dem 
Rio Grande (1884-), sl)eaks of seeing Bona\'ista from 
the Pico d'r\ntonioOIl Santiago. tog-ether with all the 
rest of the group. (~\'l'n the more distilnt Sal and St. 
\'incent. It is therefor(: C]uitc probahle that Cada-
\ "E b. nocte wqucnt~ lie ' f:HO JII temporal dt garbin cum 
vento forte, ole, cliche per non :nrnm in dril-do t<,gllc~~emo la 
volta di ponente c mais!ro sail") cl nero per ripafar c co,tll:n cl 
tcmpo doc noetl' e III zorni. Oldh.lnl, /"c. cit. II . 
.: Oldhalll adds; .< If no,k U,/lItllt· m. )11~, a~ it would secm. 
'.he night of the day following thai on whkh Cape Blanco was 
p."ls~~d. the ships would han: h,l(\ tim" to rt:;\ch :!. point from 
which:!. \\"1;5t or \\·cst·south·wc,t rOUfSC' would Inri to Bnna\";'t:!.. 
:-'Ioreo\"cr, the I.:l.tin text j.:i'·l·' th:' "iml :I~ South. 
XCV] !NTROIJUC"TiO;\". 
mosto's sailors did see Santiago from Bonavista, and 
this feat was certainl), possible, 
4, I n this once morc CadamoslO is clearly right, 
"nd the attempt to discr,:dit him ridiculous, Salt is 
so abundant in the Cape Verdes, cspecial1r in the 
western g"roup, that these were at one time called 
the .. Sail islands," Turtles are also common 
enough in the rainy season, and are mentioned by 
plcnty of visitors 'and residents, I Lastly, the ri\'er 
in Samiag-o, "a bow-shot across," does not conc-
spond to an)' fresh-water stream foulld there, but 
by this (;xprcssion may bc intcnded an inlet of the 
seil, like the Rio d'Ouro of Princc Ilenr)"s sailors. 
north of ,\ rguim. Curiously enough, this ver), 
express]()!) "a bow-shot wid e" is employed by 
I )appe l' of the Estuary at Ribcira Grandc in 
Santiago: while Blaeuw's Atlas (Amsterdam. 1663) 
speaks of tht.: same point in exactlr similar terms: 
"3 son cl11bouchure largc d'enviroll un trait d'arc," 
Thirdl)" the attempts of Prince Il enr), to acquire 
possession of the Canaries for Portugal may be 
n{lticec\. [n 14 I 4. i\ laciot de Bcthellcourt, nephew 
and heir of the famous John, "J ean lc Conqucrant," 
h;I\'ing, under threat of war from Castille, ceded 
the islands to Pedro Ihrba de C\l1lpOS, Lord of 
C;\stro FortC', sailed away to l\bdeira: and in [4 IS. 
according to ;;0111(: authorities, he made iI sale of 
the "Fortullatae" to Ilenr), of Portugal. This was 
XCVII 
not enough for him. as aftcn,"ards he made a 
third bargain with the Count of ;\ iebla; while 
meantime Jc an de Bcthcllcourt himself left his 
conquests by will to his brotlH.:r Reynaud. Pedro 
Barba de Campos soon parted with his new rights, 
which passed successively to Fernando Perez of 
Seville, and the Count of :\"iebla" But the latter" 
though now uniting in himself all Spanish claims 
to the islands. did not cling- to them. but made 
o\'(:r e\·erything to Guillclll de las Casas. who 
passed on his rights to Fcrnam Peraza. his satl-
in-law. \\"hil<.: this transferencc \I"aS going on in 
Castille and in Fnnce. Ilenr)". in the name of 
Portugal. aw::mpled in I.P4 to settle the question 
by sending- out a flcet under l:crnanc!o de Castro. 
with 2.500 foot and 120 hon;e. \\'ith this force he 
would probably have cOllqu('I"ccl the Archipelago. 
in spite of the costliness and trouble of the under-
taking, if the protests of Castillc had not led King 
John I to discourag(: the scheme and pcrsuade his 
son to defcr its cxecution. 
J n 1445.1 sevcn of the Prince's car,n·els \isited 
the isbn&;, rccci\"ed the submission of the chiefs 
Bruco and Pistc in GOl1wra (who had already 
experienced [he Infant's hospitality and become his 
.. grateful sen"itor ... "). ilnd made s\a\"c-raids upon the 
islanders of Palma" Ah"aro Gon~<1h-cz de .-\.tarde, 
Joao de Castilh,l. ,:\I\"aro l)ornellas, Affonso -'lana" 
and the 1)<l<".T, C I )ic""o <';on"'al\"cz. with man)" others. "... ~ 
I _"J/. IH3" Set; .\f.ur:U<l, (illilltll, I:h," lx,iii·lxix" 
h 
XCVIII IXTRf)DUCTION . 
took part in this descc11l. which did not altogether 
spare the friendly G omerans, and brought on the 
perpctrators the severt.: rebuke of PrinC(~ Hem),. 
111 I.H6, 110\\"(.:\'er, ht.: followed up the reconnais-
,Lnce of 1445 by another atlt.:mpt at complete con-
quest, which also seems to have ended in failure, 
though tht.: accouill that remains is \'er}' inadequate; 
perhaps in the future it may be supplemented from 
the clisintcrnxl treasures of Spanish documentary 
collections. \\'c only know that Henry obtained, 
in 1446. frOll1 the Regent D. Pedro a charter, giving 
him the exclusive right to sanction or forbid all 
l'orLug-uest.: voyages to the Canaries; that in '447 he 
confern.;d the captaincy of Lan<;arote on .-\ntam 
C~T1<;alvez.! and that Gon<;ah'cz sailed to establish 
himse1ftherc. So far, accordingto.4.wrara; Barros 
and the Spanish historians would an te-date. all 
these measures of 1.l46-7 by several rears. In 
1455 CadalllOsto, sailing- in the Portuguese st.:rvice, 
visited and described the islands, and in 1466 
! !cnry's heir, O. Fernando, made one more attempt 
to recbim the Canaries for Portugal. It failt:d. and 
ill 14]Y the islands Were finally adjudged to Spain, 
or the now united monarchy of Castille and .Aragon. 
F Ollrthly, in the :'.Iadeira group, colonisation made 
progrt.:ss during" the Infant'" lifetime. .·\fter the dis-
cm'eries of 14 J S-20.~ :'Iladeira itself was divided up 
I l'rc.-;umably the ~an1C m:m \\"ho .. brought home the fir~1 
("npli\"(~~ rrom Guinea" in q-ll. Cf. . \lurara, 0"lllif((1, eh. \C'-. 
. Cnd.lnlo,to'~ ~t:l.l~·me!lt that Porto :::;:HltU had hn'll fouud ~i 
INTROI)t'CT ION. XCIX 
under the fcudallordship of John Gon~a]yez Zarco 
and Tristalll \'<li': T eixeira: the (onner recei\'ing the 
captainc)' of the northern half with :'Ilachico for his 
chief senlement: the latter olnaining the southern 
portion, with Funchal as capitill, and the LJesertas 
as an ,Ulllexe. From the lal1!.fu<l'fe of the Infant 's 
" 0 
Charter l of Septcmbt"r 18th, 1460, this senlement 
appears to ha\'c tdken place in 14 2 5. when lht; 
Pri nce was 35 rears old. 
According to C aspar F!"uctuoso. Zarco, in clearing 
a path through the fon..:sts of :'Iladeira. set the wood-
land I)n fire, and sevcn },cars elapsed before the last 
traces of the conllagration were extinguished. The 
sC\'cn years is, no doubt, <111 cxtra touch: but a fire of 
tremendous sc\"(crit}' nllhl 11<I\'e taken place, from 
Cadarnosto's account,! T he whole island. he declares, 
had Ol1ce been in flamcs: the colonists only saved 
their lives by plunging into the torrents. and Zarco 
himself had to stand in a ril'cr-bed for two \\,holc 
days and nights, with all his famil),. Yet, according 
years before his first voya;;oJ, h;lS caused some to d;lle Ihi~ journey 
1..J4j, in~te;ld of 1155, rel'koning from Zarro's di,co"ar of I,! 18, 
;lnd h;lS iL-d Olhl:r~ to p",t'lbte Z;lll~O\ di,<;:o"ay IJr ten years but 
thl: numbt:r XXI' is nl) douht;1 ~ljl! for xxx\" Thisi,a I'el)'com-
lllon form of error at this pniod. Thu" in Ih,· ,. Cabot" .\rap of 
ISH. the rear of Ihe uriglnal l:aoolian di~co"':ry of ;";onh 
,\mc:rica is gin:n ,IS IllU(X(llll, instead of \[("CU':XCI·[I. h)" "-
(prohable) lll;llform:llion of the I, or Sill1ple inattention uf the 
dr:1U3htsman. , \!SO, in (;r)"l1;l<'U' wc h.l'·c \lCl((" II" (ur \K("CCll'. 
[ Endowing Ihl: Ord..,l oJ l'lmst wilh Ih~ ~I'irit\lahtic:; I)f Ih",.., 
islands. 
~ On his vi,it in 11.'5' 
I, 2 
c INTHO!)t;CTIO!'O, 
to Azurara, so much wood was soon exported from 
the island to Portugal, that a change was produced 
in the housebllildinu of Spain: loftier dwell ings 
wcre buill; and the Roman or Arab styli:; was 
superseded by one originating in the new discoveries 
among the Atlantic Islands. Almost all Portugal, 
Cadamosto tdls us in '455, was now adorned with 
tabk$L and othcr furniture made from the wood of 
1\ 1a deira. 
I n the settlement of Pono Sa mo. Bartholemew 
\\ ;rcsln:lio. a gClllkman of the household of Prince 
Ilcllry's brother, the Infant John. tOok part! with 
Zareo and Vaz. l't:rt.:stn.:llo imported rabbi ts, which 
destroyed all th e colonists' experiments in crops and 
v{;gclablt· planting" : but recei\·j ng the captaincy of 
the island. he made 50111(: profit from brc:eding goats 
alit! ('xporling dragon's blood. I I is granl of PortO 
Sail to. OI'iginally for his lifctimc only, was cxtt.:nded 
by d(:crecof November 1st. 1446. to a donation in 
]l('rpcw ily for himself and his dc:scc:ndants. On the 
(kalh of BMtholt.:l1le w. i>rince Ilenry bestowed the 
captaincy on his son-in-law. Pedro Correa da Cunha, 
inlrw;t for the 11rst Covcfllor's so n l3artholcm(:w, \\'ho 
was still a minor. nil CUllll<t iatc:r cOlltracted with 
young lbnholC:ll1(,w's mother and unc1t.:-the widow 
and brutl1l'r o f tht' first gr<lllICl~-for a sum of moncy 
in return for a cession of his interim ri~hts; and 
I It h:l~ !x'o.;l1 :lbo sugg':slo.;d. t!UI the lI'oodt'n cro~ses S(;t up by 
llcnr)"~ ordcr~ in nCIHlisfol-o.;]l'<1 hnus were from the m:ucrial 
111U~ prol'ido;d. 
~ lie :lccompanio.;d /arro ill the ".;(om.l lopge of 1.120. 
INTRODUCTION. 
Prince H enry <l.uthoriscd thi~ contract br a decree 
from Lagos (:'lIar 1i th, '458), confirmed by King 
Affonso \' at Cintra (,\ugust 17th, 1459)' 
Young Banho\('m(:w ent(:red into his g-on:rnor::;hip 
in '473, and it was formally confirmed to him (15th 
.\Iarch, 1473) by Affonso \'. It was his sister. a 
daughter of the elder Bartholemew, named Felipa 
'\ ioiliz de Pcrestrello, whom Christopher Columbus 
married in Lisbon; after which he li\'ed for some 
time in Porto Santo, enjoying' the U!ie of Perestrello's 
papers, maps, and instrulllents. 
Before mall}' years had passed. :'Iladeira became 
famous for its corn and hone}" its sugar cane,l and, 
abovc all, its winc. The r>.Ial\"oisic2 grape, intro-
duced from Crete, throvc cxcellcntly, and at last 
produced the i\ladeira of comm(;;rce. When Cada-
Illosto visited the island, in 1455, he found vine 
culture alre<l.dy advanced. and become the staple 
industry of the colonists. who exported red and 
white wine annually to Europe, and found a market 
for the vine stan"s a ... bows. 
As early as I.Ud the Infant issued a charter, 
rc<o yulalin,r the settlement of .\Iadeira: herein Ayres 0 
Ferreira (whose children, ",\(\aT11 and Eye," were 
the first Europeans born in the island) is mentioned 
as a companion of Zarco, ,\n earl)' tradition, which 
has not yet been substantiatt!d, also maintained that 
I Introduced from SiCily. 
~ "~lalm,e}'," or ,. ;\I:lh·l~ie, " from \lont:m\"lsia or \I:tl\"asia 
in the ~Iorel, the originll selt of its culturt· 
, See Cordeiro, ffist(lria illl"lIfllllll, Uk. Ill, ch. XL 
c" INTlWI)l'CT10:-;. 
Prince H enry instituted family registers for his 
colonists in this group,) In 1.J.33 (September 26th). 
King Duarte. in a charter from Cintra, gran ted the 
islands of l'I Iadeira, Porto Santo, and the Desertag to 
the Infan t H enry; and in 1434 (October 26th), the 
spiritua li t ies of th e same were bestowed on the 
Orckr of Chri st.~ In I)ecember, 1452, a contract 
was made at Albufcira bct\vecn the Infant D. H enry 
and Diego de Tcivc. one of his" esquires," for the 
constru ction of a water-mill to aid in the manufac-
ture of canc-sugar. ~ the third part of the produce 
to )..:"0 to the Prince. Finally. in 1455. on Cada-
mostO's visit, the island possessed four settlements 
and 800 illhilbi tants. and tbis prosperity seems to 
have sleadily continued. Th\.: charter of 146d has 
bet: n alrt:ady noticed. 
Frolll the work of the Portuguese among the 
..-\t lantiC l"lands anscs one <[ucsuon of special 
1 The I:lk Count de Rih'a~ COllll1nk,ltl.:d Ihi~ (acllO '\Ir. R. II . 
;'Ilajm. 
~ /J{J(lIm(JI{flS do Torr( dtl 1;,,1I{10, p. 7. 
S..,.., (;a,paT Frllctuaso, S(llld(ldes da {(nil, ed. .·\ ze\ eda 
( 1l:!7J), [lp. (,5, II J, (,65: ;\LHlil1~, (J, HI/",s ,,~ D. J",[<', ptJ· 
So al1d II. I , zS8 and II. 1. 
I Thi, wa, i"u.:d on September t8th, q60, bestowll1g the 
ccde,ia~lil':ll relenues o( I'<>rto S;Ullc) and .\h.deir:l on Ihe Onh.:r 
of Chri,1. the temporalilie, on King ,\O'on,o \'. and his succes~ors. 
It lll11q Ill' taken in connection Iluh th ... Charters of June 7th. 
qS4. I kcember ~8th, qS8. and :--cl't~'mb ... r t sth. Q48, all re· 
tlting to the trade of Guin..,,,, and Ihe fir,! !II"O conferring ~p..,cial 
pri\"ikt:~,~ 011 th.., Order o( Chri,t, or r~'lbill~ ,l1ch pr;l·ih.:gcs 
alrc:1dr grantcd; seC the C"'I,di(1II of Pedro .\h·arez. Part Ill, 
fob. 1]-18; \[ ajar, PrillC( /I,'lIry, 30.)' 
] ~T R()] 1\ ·'T](H;. CII I 
in t er{'~t. Did t hi~ \\"l'~ t \V<lrd enterprise of Prince 
H enry's seamen, which undoubtedly carried them 
in the Azores and Cape \'erdes a great distance 
(from 20 to 22 degrecs) westward of Portugal. 
lead thcm on further lO a disco\'cry of any part of 
the American mainland? 
On the strength of an (,nigmatical inscription in 
the I.t-1-8 ~rap of Andrea Bianco, such a disco\'err 
of the north-cast corner of Brazil in or before this 
year has been sugg~·sted:' but this, it must be ad-
I T he in,cription np]"Klrentlr runs" hob Otintichn xc longa a 
poncnte [500 mia;" which ha,> been translated· (I) "Genuine 
isbncl di~tant 1,500 mik~ to Ihe west." (2)" (ienuint: island, 
[ ,500 miles long to tile" 11·(:~t." (3)" Genuine island ext<:nd, 
[,500 miles to the west." 1\1~0, rending .. a (=e] In sob 
otintiehn. (,,)" Is the only genuine "(The first line 
being altogether separnte in ~cn~e from what follows· ·"xe 
longa," elc.) Once more, suppl}'ing- "questa cnrtn," (5) "Thi, 
map is the only genuinl' one," leaving the second line unin· 
telligible. (6)" (ienuinc islnnd, ~trdching 1,500 miles Wbt-
ward~, tt:n miles hrond." .\nd lastl)", reading .-\millia for 
Otinticha, (7)" Island of .\nti11ia .. · etl". (This "'ould explain 
the difficult)" of th,: .\ntiliin Isle l!("in~ otherwise absent from the 
q-t8 Bianco.) See ])c~illloni, in ./It; adl,: .SlKid,i ligurr di 
S((>ri" palrill, ,864, 1'01. iii, \'. ("\1\'. Canale, in Sloria dd 
COllllllrrcioarg/" II,/klfll; 1866, p. -455. Fischer, S"11I",ltlll.::. 
IVdl· utla Str·J,.·"rlrf/ i/,,/iol/sc/lrn Unprll1,g,. "enk-e, 1886, 
p. ~09. Pr"{(lditlg.,· R G. S., London, \larch 1895, pp. 2·21-~40' 
Wh:lle"er the c\pl:in:nion, it m\l~t be rClllcmbert:d that this 
\lap and insniption were n(\'er produced hy Portug:tl as el'i-
denc.:: of a Pre·Columbian discovery, ~'ithl'l in q<)~-3, or later, 
in formal negoti:llin!1s with Spain 'IS at ihdajl)l. in 15!". It is 
Jlos~ihle thnl Ihe delineation ~nd kgend in (lubtioll were ;ldded 
hr a la ter hand; ~nd it is pmhnhlc that, if renlly ins~rl<"d by 
Bianco himself, the reference is tt' one of the kgcndary .\tlanllc 
!N TI(o[)UCTION, 
mitted, IS qlliLC lacking in demonstrati ve ev idence. 
howevcr possiblc in itself. Yet once more, the 
,. accidental" discover), of this same Land of the 
lloly Cross hr Cabral in ! 500 has been urged to 
much the same effect. J"or, if really accidental, 
a similar ('vent might \\'(:11 have happened in earlier 
years e5peciall)' from the time of the Azores settle-
ment of !..j.J2. etc,; or if not accidental, it was 
based on information obtained from older navI-
gators. who reached the same countr)'.) Such older 
n,l\·igators towards the wCSt were said to have been 
])iq..('o de T eivc and Pedro Velasco, \\'ho in 1452 
claimed to have saikd more than 150 leagues we5t 
of F;\);tl; C;on~i1lo Fernandez de T <t\'ira, who in 
1462 sailed (in one tradition) \\'.N. W. of l\ Tadeira 
and the Canaries; RLI}' Gon~O\lvez de Camara. who 
ill 1..l73 tried to discover land west of the Cape 
\ '(nlcs : with a certain 1lumbcr of later instances. 
S01lH' weight has also been ;lttached to a statement 
hbnd~ under a nt:w rorm. It cannot well be idt:!ltified with 
th ;U ~Iated b) (;~I"allo 10 ha'-c UCCIl di~co\'ercd about 14.\;, 
for the 1:1l1n W.1S re:whed hy a ('our~e of 1.500 milt:s due west 
from Ihe Straits of (;Ihrahar, which would hring us to the :\lorc~. 
The ('oa,1 line of Ihe •. Cerminc hland" j" 1lI0reo.-eT, quite 
il1con,i~I ... 1lt with tlw nl,rth-ca't ~hore-Iand of South. \merica. 
I The 1lI0" ~ingular point in this cOIllTOn;P.iY is that the pilots 
of C:1i1r:1l's ned I'lok" ... d to reco~ni,e the new bnd as the ,all1c 
(Ih:r h~d ,een 1ll:1rkcd on ~n olJ map c\i,ting in Portugal. 
Thi~ is ,'aleJ ur one John." lladldor in .\rh and ~kdicine, and 
I'hpi~ian and Co,mol,:Taph ... r to King Emanllel.' He aCCOIl1-
panied 11K' e\p.:<lili<)n of 1500, :tlld decbred Ihat thc country 
where (':l1oml landed lI'a, idc'll\iral with :1 Ir:let Ill:trkt:d upon :I 
:\l:1[!pell\()nd~· Udonging to I'elu \':l/. Ibagut\o.:1 Portuguese_ 
II\TIWIlUCTION. ,,, 
of Las Casas. lhat on his third voyage, in 1498. 
Columbus planned a southern journey from the 
Cape \'c rde Islands in search of lands-especiallr 
because. proceeds Las Casas. "he wished to sce what 
was the meaning of K in.l{ John of Portugal. when 
he said Ihere was krra firma to Ihe SOUlh. Some 
of the, . inhabilants of .. Santiago came to 
him, I and said that to the South-\\'cst of the Isle 
of Fogo~ an island was s~en, and that King John 
wished to make discoveries towards the South-
\\'est, and thilt canoes had been known to go from 
the Guinea coast to the \Vest with merchandise." 
Further, ;\ntonio Calvano, after SI}(!aking of a 
voyage which took placc in r 447, goes on to men-
tion another (undated, but pl"obahly conceived by 
the author as (;dlin~' within a year or two of the 
last) in th ese terms. " It is 1110rco\'er told that in 
the meant ime a Portuguese ship. coming out of the 
Straits of Gibraltar, was carried wesl\\'ards by a 
storm much further than was intended. and arri\'ed 
at an island where there were se\'cn cities. and 
people who spoke our lang-uage," This, howe\'cr, 
is tOO much like an echo of the old Spanish talc of 
the Sen:n Ih.,hops and their cititOS in the Island of 
" .\ntillia." 
In the Silme connection a number of still looser 
and more doubtful aSS('rlions exi"'t III POrtugUl.:SC 
archi\'es and chronicles, Thus. in 1457. the Infant 
D, F ernando, as heir of Princ(' IlellrY, planned 
I Columbu,. III the Cape Ycrdcs. 
('vi I NTltr IIH:I'TIIIN. 
Atlalltic I'SIJlnl';llil!llS, ill IIH'I .Llld 1.,H6 simiL Ii' 
,h,.,ign., W( 1'1' I IIl"rt,lillt'd p()"s;III~' 011 tlw .,tn'll~tll 
Ilf { "llullll)II'" n'n'1l1 ."lggl,.,I;OIl", which an' klHHVIl 
[II l1;tVI' dit'I'llIy o('(:;l'>il))lI'd Ill\!' 11I1'>1l(·,·(·,,<;flll v('nlttl'l' 
;tl Ihi., lin)!', ,mol ill 117.1 In;lo Val. da COS!; I 
( ont'n"d II"" )"I·p0rll·d, II) .I nOli ('splodl'd It·g-,·nd. 
t'l h.ll!" .1("[II,dl), cli.,coll·l"\·d 1'\"\\'IiIUlHlIand, 
'1111 .. SI IIIUIL (H SA(,ltl',.,," 1,1'('. 
h'w thing., ill ("OIlIlI'('tlOIl II ilh tlw lif/· of llenr) 
tilt" N.tvi;":,ltl)l· ,m' Illon' illl"rl'''lillg tl);ll1llw tradilion 
oj hi., l·dIlCoilillll,d .11111 illklll'cIII;tI work, e'ipecially 
f"r till" it II 11l1'),lI\' ,. (oJ ;":1'llgl·.ll'h), ill Ilw allL'g-ed 
Seil/iol II( S,I),.:"·" ,llltl /llhl') ... lIPI)(I'i'·ll flHlll1Llliull'" 
/lllw)II"Lltli"Il". Lllllo!"lIlIl.lII·I), t his II'Mliti!)1l is IH)[ 
.1', \ k,II'l) ,· ... t.dJli ... hl·d ,10., il Inighl Iw. ;tilt! it 1).1 ... IW('1l 
Ill, III,· n\lI)'I ' IIill111111 II) (1111.,1,1I11 ,·,\'I~,:gl'r;tli()n. N(IL 
l'lIill'lll II It It .1·, .. ,'rtlllg Ih.ll till" Inf.lI11 .lil1l1"d ill dr;1\1 
lIl;.: tile' 11I)1I111,')", I' 01 (.lIli, ;lilt! CI'tH.) II illlolil 
)'C(k'lIl1l1),.: nllt,·) 1I<I!'l., [0 hi .. t()\11l ,1I S,tgn,~ ... , .,nnw 
It,ll' illdlll,--!I,d in pIC [111' .... 01 .I g'·"!--:I'dl'hil·.t! lIlI;I'I·r.,il) 
.. .,I,dlli .. lwcl 1,\ IIII' ' ')'illl'·lIl'nlllhi ... lw,lIl101nd plL\lIl'l'-; 
Ilhiill .1)'/' Ipl1u' 1"'\'11111,(11) klHl1111 Illi·dll., of \'('f) 
11(",tl I< III II\I'~' 11'''"1'>11,· .. , 111'111'1'1"" n'Tti 11111 call.,(, 
1111,' tl' HIli 111111 .IIlI.IIWr l'\t)l'IlH·. ,"111 tll·ny that 
:--',t~I"'" hl·lolill •. dllllll~~ till' 1;1111")' 1);)11 Ill' llt'llr~ ' ... Iifl', 
""1'''' I.dll 11'1>111 I US '" II!'" d .. ,nlt, tilt· lTl1lrl' "t" Ih,· 
I'\pltlrill!--: In"I"llll'llt .1I1.llh ..... , lI"1l1111t' ... ttld\ Ilhi("h 
till' 1111.1111 ill"II)!"d \1 SoI)..:)'I· .... 1 .IITordillg ttl 
IS,'" 1,III,lt,'. (,11/""', II 1".11"", /,/,/.11,,'.1,1. I, I, II" 
1 NTROlll'f"TlON. CVIl 
what may he called the older view-which, resting-
mainly upon Barros. is adopted by 7'.lajor. de \'eer, 
\\'auwermans, and ev('n \Iarrins Prince Hem), 
usually resided, not merely during- the last years of 
his life. or after his n·turn from the Tangier expedi-
tion of 143;, but from the time of his reappearance in 
Portugal aftcr the rt"lief of CCllta in LP8. At firsl. 
however (I.J. I S· 143R) it was called Tercena' :'\abal. 
or Naval Arsenal. ,tfter it emerged from the stage of 
a liuie harbour of refuge for passing ships; and only 
afterwards did it become (from 1438 onwards) the 
Villa do Iffantc ... mr town," from which some of 
Prince I-I enr}"'s chartcrs are dated. Shortly before 
the completion of ,\zur<lra's chronicle, according to 
this view, the tOWI1 was fonified with strong walls 
and enlarged by th e building of new houses. 2 In 
this settlement (within tht: narrow space (If some 
100 acres), then: I\"Crt· said to ha\'c been. besides 
the Infant's own Court or palace. achllrch,achapel.~ 
I From the \'cm;!ian 1)(11'(("'" ,ce GOt·s, Chl'm .. d" PI'. D. 
J",1D IV .. O. :\iar!in', h"1h(}f it D.p"l" I, p. i5· 
t 11 relaincd ib impOrl;lIIt;c till the Princes death, when it 
graduall)" d,,:dincd; it wa, s,lckl i hl' ilr;,ke in '59,; and ruined 
by.:arthquakcs, Fin;llly It bel ,mit· n,:~in ;lS d.:scrted as bdorc Ihe 
Infant's lime, Fcrdin;lnd Ikllls believed Ih;lt before the l.i~bon 
carthqu:tke of 1755 tht·rc wcre trK~S 01:J. much earlicr h:loitation 
of the Sa.;;rcs PrOnl<>nl(,r\". indudin,.: buildings (:\1 oorish?l at lc:lSt 
as old as thc Xllh n·ntury. Tho: headland m,·<,~urcs ani} one 
kilometre in circuiL half" kilollll"trc in ib c\trcmc lenbth. 
Prince Ht'nr\"s will rcfln !IJ II,c ('hurch (If ~l. Catherine, and 
thc Chapel of SL :\br)' ,ee th, .I/S. (;(>//.<lilll/ of Pedro .\lvarCl, 
iii: :\!.lnin" ()" Filh"J If,- n.},.· p. ;., rh~' OhS<:f\"<ltOT) "a~ 
CVlll I NTHOI)UCTlON. 
a study, and an observntory (the earlicst in Portugal), 
LOgcthcr with an nrscnal, a dockrard, ancl a fort. 
I !ere cartog-raph)1 and n::;lronomical gcog-I"aphy were 
dilig-endy studi(!d, and practical manners were 
equipped for tlwir work. 
T\\"o original statements of Portuguese authors 
have been often CJuoted to support this tradition. 
The first comes from John de Barros, the Liv)' of 
Portugal (.\.Il. 1496-15iO). "In his wish to gain a 
prosperous result from his cffol"ls, the Prince devoted 
great industry and thought to the matter, and at 
great expense procured the aid of one ),1 aster Jacomel 
from i\iajorca, a man skilled in the art of navigation 
and in the making-of maps and instruments, who was 
sent for, with c("rtain of the Arab and Jewish 
mathematicians, to instruct the Portuguese officers 
in that sci(!nce." Second I)", we havt~ the statement 
of the mathematician Pedro Nuncs. that the Infant's 
mariners were ,. well taught and provided with 
illo.;trulllents and rules of astrology and geometry 
wh ich all mnp-makers should koow."2 011 the other 
not on ~~I>r~' ("ape proPI;T, hUI "un peu en a\"~n\ quand ()n lien! 
de rOue,1 (\'. :-;\. '!.Htin). 
) J~('oh or J:-tllle" "ho, :-tccording 10 one tr:-tdition, c:-tme to Ihe 
Inf:-tnt's "Coun .. ,horlly :-trier thl; dbas\er of Tangier, in or auout 
JIJS. To Ihi, l1aml; the Yi~~'ount de Juromenha in his notes to 
Rackl)"nski, lr> _-/"/$ til f'{)rluK,d, 205, adds Iha! or .\b.ster Peter, 
Ihe r:Htographic arti~t of the Infanl, whn ilIuminaled his maps in 
col()uTS and ~JOTf)ed them with legend, and pictures. The e"is-
tence or this l'dcr re~h lIpOl1 a documenl al Ibt.,lha discoI'ered 
h)' Juromcnha. Sec alsu O. '\1:lTlin~, Hlho) dl' J)./{!,h/ J, p. i3. 
, \\'au\\"erlllan~, Jlmri II' .'il'·';';I1I(111" d 1".-!<ml..,lIIf l'orlu,r,aist 
INTRODUCTION. CIX 
hand. it has been contendcd that there is no satisfac-
tor), (~"idcnc(' of the Infant's town ha\·ing ever been 
finished, or of the Prince ever ha\·ing li\·cd there con-
tlnuously. except during th(' last years of his life; and 
that our best authorities do not warrant us in believing 
that the settli·ment was en~n begun before thl;: 
Tangier expedition. Ilenr~'s earlier charters arc, 
with one cxception. dated from other places. and his 
residence before 1438 seems to have been usually at 
Lisbon. Lagos. or Reposeira. Further, we haye no 
right to speak of the" School," or" University," or 
.• Academy" of Sagres ; there may have been both 
tcach('rs and learners, but there was nothing of an 
"institution for instruction" in the Prince's establish-
ment. 
Such is the minil1\isin~ view; and most. in face of 
this sharp divergence, will agree with Baron ?\'or-
denskjold that a rcall), critical study of the subject, 
especially from a low I antiquarian. is desirable. 
"ery plausibly does Nordcnskjbld himself sum up 
the probabilities of thl;: case when he concludes that 
"a small school of na\i~atio]}. important for the 
period in question, has probablr received from lauda-
tory biographers the name of an ... -\cademr.' "\ The 
Swedish creo(Tra])her, howcn:r. adds from his own 
• 0 
it Sa!:rt~, givcs little or no help tow,uJs the controvl'rted question 
which he assumes as selllcd in his title. It is a general ess:ty on 
the COU!'1;C of fifteenth·ceillury e>;ploralioll • it~ mo~t useful por-
tions are devoted to tracing the connections between gcographical 
study in Portugal and the Netherlnnds, 
1 Nordenskjilld, P.:riplur, 121 A. 
INTROOUCTION. 
special researches some important observations. He 
believes that in the La Cosa map of 15001 we have 
work which was based UPOll the observations of the 
Infant's captains, who, as shown in these resulls, 
Ilere evidelllly able to keep reliable reckoning and 
tal.::e fairly correct al tiLUdes, .. Further, the extension 
of tl1'..! normal or typical ponulano ;don~ the \ \ 'est 
coast of ,\ frica, as on the portolanos of Benincasa and 
others of the latter part of the fifteenth century, is 
shown by the legends of the same to have been based 
on observations made during the marine expeditions 
of Princ(~ llenr),. " 
No charts or other productions of the "Sagres 
Schaul," in any definite sense of this term, no 
geo,'4rapilical or astronomical works emanating from 
thl: .. Court " of the Infant, are now extant. But 
it 111dY reasonably be inferrcd from passagl:s in 
.\zurara\ ("rollirle of (;ltillm that such charts 
lI"er<: not only draughted under the Prince's 
orde:rs, but used by his sailors;~ Cadamosto tells 
liS of 1IH' chart he kept on his voyag"e of 1455, 
probably by direction of the [nfant; while it is 
probably true that the: .. ex tension of the porto-
\;UlOS beyond Cape Bojador, in Henincasa,3 for 
instance, as well as ill Fra ;\lallro's work of 145;-9, 
I I'lale, "Iiii and "Ii,- of:"onh:n,kjuld's l~'rii'l/{s. 
~ Sec .\/!lura, Gilille(l , ch, I\\\'iii: "orden~kjuIJ, Ptri/,llIs, I ~ I; 
Santarelli, Esstli SlJr c,'sm",,'''''flll(, \'01. iii, p. lix. .\lTolI~o 
Ccrwira, .\lurara's pr<!dece~~or, \\,1' proh,lulr nOI !I .. pupil" of 
the "Sagrc~ School,":1-' ,Ollie han: wppo'>Cd, 
I-:~pe!;i;\ll)' ill hi, \\ork~ Orl,I('i'!> ;Iud 14il. 
INTRODUCTiO:-.'. eXl 
depended on information given by native and foreign 
skippers" $ent out by Henry. Of course, it is 
ob\·iou,;, in the light 'Of present knowledge, that 
neither he nor his school in any sense invented the 
portolano type: although the llH.!1ltion of :'II aster 
Jacome of l\lajorca reminds us of I)lle of the earliest 
centres of the new scientific ca1'lographrl (which was 
probably first made effective br Catalan skippers and 
drauglllsmen), and suggests lilat the I nfant was 
in tOllch with the best map-science of the time. 
"Neither is it correct to say that he introduced 
hydrographic plane charts or map graduation in 
accordance with geographical cO-01'dinatcs." 
But his life was almost certainly not without 
direct influcnce in the improvement of cartography. 
and the t:xtension of the scientific type of map 
beyond its fourteenth-century limits- ';lIl improve-
ment which we see in the great map of Fra :'IIauro 
executed shortly beforc the Infant's dcath. Also, 
he made his nation take a rea! interest in geo-
graphical disco\"ery, broke down their superstitious 
fear of ocean sailing. and made a beginning in the 
circumnavigation of Africa" I It: altered the condi-
tions of maritime cxploration by gi\'ing permanence, 
organisation, and governmental support to a move-
ment which had up to this time prm"ed disap-
pointing for lack of these \"cr)" means" .\11t1 he 
certainly illlpro\"cd the art of shipbuilding. which 
I In the Bai.:aric j,I~,. S<!c pr. nvjj·(""\j, of this Intro· 
du~"tion" 
I NTI(I I I IIII II IIN. 
t .Id.llll"·"'1 1I ' lIlol d " "IUII! .1', 11.I\'ill~ n ·IH ll ·rt ,t! 
1111' 1.lr.IV"h 1/[ I ·,nlllg.d lilt' III,.,L 'i. l ilill~ .. lI lp'> 
.111'1.11 . 
/I , '0 til<" I'luid "I Ih, " " 1.11,IV'+' III ' ,(j' l' rll1l 1l 
110 11 .·1)"  ""[ 1\'Ilh .. ll [ d.n,l, ( ,111.11110 ,> [11, Illll" "11, 
IhHllg ll III" d. ',1 ri III' , dll"l11 ,I ', till ' 111"' " ".Iilill ~: 
" hip" , I[ '.1', 1 III hI " 1111\1' , tI,.,. " 11.,1 g l \l " ;111 )' tld •• I).." 
11111 h Oll! "lI wr ',Hlln 1''11 II 1'1 P'" ', 11 111 ' 10 lonl! .,1111H' 
111 " ,1 .,1 1II,·i, IU 'I IIII,11 ["011111(" '>. 1 111 ')' Wl'I"!" ,1 ,>11,111 ), 
JII,lO 111. 111 '., IIIlI g, II X 111, ' 1)'1 ", III 11II ·,,, ltll, Ilel'! 
I'qlllpp, ·d \I illi d I ll '" 111. 1',1", WIIIIIJIlI ri gg lll l--: lOp" , or 
), oIld ,,; ,I lid 11.1.1 10111'1 ' 11 '" Ill .. ',III ' " h, ·" 111'"11 1(111 )..: 
"I ,Ii( IIII ' l"tll "', 1 I. III g ill ~: " 11 " 111' 11111 '1 1 fnJIll th" 111.1-,1 
itl ' .111 1 11, ,,,1'" 11'111 );1'" .11111 '1," II'h"1I Ih. ,il' 11'1,"1)..:111.11' 
',.Iii " 11, ' 1 " ,11\ ( 1' ' '11 11' ,\11. g i ,u,',1 II I" ~: IIIIII"k III Ih" 
1 ,11.1 1'1' 1. till P'"II1 " IIl' llI l llI g ill Ihl ' , iii .I("ll"dill).! I" 
II ", 0111" 1 111'" 1.1 III< 1~ lIlo1 . ' I hi ')' lI '> II ,dl ), 1'.111 \lllh 
,ill tI\I'li -,. ,d , IIIIIIIII )~ by 1111' ,111 ', o j ii , .lIlt! '101ilil1 g 
', I L II ): 11l "1 '0 11 .I 1,( ,"· II IH' , dl i\ lI lg h,' I(lI'I ' llll' willd , 
's" ( h'II", 11.1", /,il," ,I'd ,,1/1 1/,/I/"rI, I, I' " II 0 , 
,\1. ,,1111 /I, /,d}"" d,' /1 /",/" /, I' 1~ .!tullllo, 1 ',, 11 ,',1, (//11.1,1/ 
( ,,1.1/• • /It ,,/ "" \',1, ,If l 'f"I//I,'" ,'/ , KKK ,., I','I//I.~''', " l In" 
"" .\h,Io,(,,1 ,I t", 111111. "t ,111,,111 ',II,"') 'II' .11", II ... pLIO,", 
11, 11 I ', .. 1\1'1" I',,, II,' /.m I,'/'{", .'Ii,1 11". .11 (1' II' '" Ih, ' 
"', "I" n"f)1 fI" I,' 'n/,';, \1.,\ - Ih, , :-ill~, 1'1' ,\I 5 t n (Il<" 
I" ,1'11'11" .I ,,(1,,11, ,d", h I I'" 1,llh "",(hi "I '"'(1' ,', \\1' h,ll, 
" ,"l.llkd .",,,,"11 "I ( I ) II" /1.",,/, (,) tl ... /1,/1('/(/, (\) rhl' 
, ',,,,,,,/, ( 1) 1[" \,111, "1,,,1> .", ,I.,. ,,I,, '/01,"", ,I"~, ,/,',,"'11 
II/,.d,'" 10,11,,,,,'[ 1,\ Ih' '/ "" .I,., , ,./.:""1,/,, II" (~) II ,,· /"01,,, 
((,) tl" ("/'", I, Irh, 1. ... ",./'" ,l, 1"")11,,1, (X) tI " ( '''/,.(' )) II l1" 
("dl"I", ( I ") I II. /"'/',,/'dl''', ( I ') I I", 1.,,/,./(./, (, J) Il l<' /j'l,".·', 
( , I) I'" ~ 1,',,1,,1,', ( , 11 II II' 1 ','/1.,,,, 111 .. , 11 .'111' '' ', " I ~ " I, ,\ , 
(, ~. (', II, , ", .)n .1 ' ,( ,II .... !dl d 
INTRODl!CTlON. CXlll 
\Vhen they wished to change their course, it was 
enough to trim the sails. 
It wa') with this type of vessel that the Madeira 
and Canary groups were ,. gained from the secrets 
of lhe Ocean;" that the Azores, at a distance of 
twenty-two degrees west of Portugal, and in the 
heart of the Atlantic, were di scovered and colonised: 
and tiMt open sea navigation of almo5t equal bold-
ness was successfully employed in the finding and 
settlement of the Cape Verdes. Before the end 
of the year 1446, according to Awrara's estimate, 
the I nfant had sent out fifty. one of these ships 
along the mainland coast of Africa, and they 
had passed 450 leaguesl beyond Cape Bojador. 
which before the Prince's time wa5 the furthest 
poim "clearly known on the coast of the Great 
Sea." A]so, the work of the" Schoo! of Sagres" 
may perhaps be recognised in Azurara's further 
claim that" what had before been laid down on the 
:,\Iappil :'\Iundi was not certain, bu t only by guess-
work," whereas now it was .. all from the survey br 
the eyes of our seamen," and that" all this coast to-
wards the South with many poinls our prince com-
manded to add to the sailing- chart." 
I t bas been noticed that I). Pedro, according 
to thl: Portuguese tradition, prl:sented Henry with 
a. copy of l\larco Polo's travels. and a map of the 
sante, pit her drawn by the explorer himself or by 
one who knew hi<; works, and belonged to his own 
I I'~ I II' /I Lv, t4<' q, 1.,ld III' w,.d ,.1,,'1 l ,d·l)d 
W" "'HI I, 1111 fl,' "d ,'I,d j ",lv,n'H ~!lKH'" tI," Ihl 
"'IfI  \N,I I 1",11 III , ~ 1.H, /lId Il,.d II ",11111, .. d 
""'il t' """1 ,01, 11111 ,I/In, I,,,nllll' 1.1 1.'11 I dhl'," HI' I 
111,.,. "I I, IH'" WI,Ii",1 ."tll""O "I,Y "/1"0' 
1.1, III' d,.,1 II 1'1 d,,, J'II '1111 d Iii 1,1/,1111 I Will. 
,111/111 ""']' ,,11 0 .1.,1,1 \I,d 111.,,' ,1/,,1 ~"JI tI" 
1111"11 "I 1""1i 1',"1,.01, do 1',oIIIIdili "I I 'MIl' 
III ' ,,,, ,11111 I,,, J, III' ,,, " II ,," 11111 Ilill, I IIIIU 'tt 
1111 ·dl/ll,.,. '" 1111 f"I'1I1I ,,,11"11"/1 ,,1,,101 111"1' 
Ilf 1111 11111" )1'" ill/ dl',,"Y " I ~" IId,.1I1 
(I II i 11111 till "~II '\ 11111 .' '" ,1,/ II·nllll{ 
• II "II! 01 ' II 11" 111 1' 111 f Iil ld III III' I 1,.01 II '"lill 
1.1111 I. I'~II' ~ Ir/. I h.d,,'1 Ifll.II~liI .1 1t1"I' 
1",1, 1,.,'I"IIII'~"IIH!I'd II", 1I,I>lII""Ii •• oI III~ .IHI',,' 
I. , 0.11'"1 " ·,11,01 II" II"" "II 1.'11 'III' II, II " .d., II.~ 
"'I" "I, ",I j " '1" ~I"I II" I ,.., I ,, ' \111'.' I 1,11" I " 
d, '<II, I ., ",, I. ,ii"i 'II''" '" 1 ,1,,,. /1 Ii, I Ii. .' 'II I ~ ,II II" 11.1,.,11 I' I III" I" ,., .I , I, I I "1' Id' I, h., oj I. '" " ,!lilll I" ,I". 
I ,Id·./I" "I \1. "I."., 1110 10 1"1111.,, ",",+1" ,,,"11 !I"" " 1'.41 
I, I. . " II" ,.1, I, , ",1 .. 10".1 ill II " !I., '~·'II"" "I I,ull, Iltlh 
II" • "1" .,1 ", ·1 II"I'~ I ,~ j ",Io" I'", II, "I n <,U, '/1/1 
,,'" 'I,ll 
11 ,.1 .. 'I"~ I'U I"", ,,,,~, . ., . . I."I."/,,lllrJIHI H,I .. , 
,ii/I), ',~ II, I' IJ / ", Ih,'. ,11'/"1" /'I·"I.j",. 11 I' 
.,,, , 1/ ".,.' I", ""II ,II"",." ,I. 1,,1/.01/ I. I,,, 
I, 1,1 .",. III loj' 41~ I'" " l <ijll" ", I'll., I( I' 
I , I, I' /4 
• "II, ,.1 1,,, I, I I, 'j j I '11 '') Iw 11111 1ll11i"lIh 1,,+ II" ~,,,h ~I 
I"" .. 1,,'111111 1'1 ., ~ I...,,, t I"'" ,·1 'I, \, .11 \ I II, " 
." I ' hllll!l~ ,Ill 111'1'1 ',I ,1,.,+ I+'I,,,'h.III·,I" '"''11''''' 1,\ 
, I" 1'" ,. . ". 'I ,"I 11.,. I,H I' ,.t \'41.,+1,' ,.,,1, IiIH .1 ~I'I'~ 
,,,,,III,, I "'''III'·' I,,, ,, II '" I jl" 'I 1'1' I I., ""111,1 
1111/ 1" I" . Iii ill 
fNTRODl·CTION. exv 
sighted a distant land. and returned to his master 
to gain pardon with this news. Prince Ilenry was 
informed of this. consulted his ancient charts, and 
found them confirm the slave's disco\·ery. So he 
sent ou t Gon~alo \'elho Cabral to seek for the 
same. Cabral failed: but on his returning to the 
Prince, the latter showed him from the ancient maps 
how he had onl)' missed it by a slight error of 
direction. On his second trial the explorer was 
successful. and reached St. :>.Iichael on :'IIay S, 
'4H· 
Prince Henry's connection with the Coimbra-
Lisbon University (founded by King Oinis in 1300) 
opens another side of the same question. \Ve have 
already mentioned the tradition that in 1431 the 
Infant provided new quarters in the parish of 
St. Thomas. In Lisbon. fm the t(';.Lchers and 
students. and afterwards established Chairs of 
r heolll~~ ilnd :>.Iathematics. This has been called 
by sOllle il .. Reform of i\ ncicnt Schools" under his 
intiucnce and direction, 1 and recent enquiry 2 has 
~'ndca\'oun'd to prove that the Protector of POrtu-
guese Studie .. \\',15 also the founder (in 1431) of a 
Chair of :>' lcJicine. and th(' donor of a room or 
lecture-hall in which wa .. painted by his order a 
picture of Galen. I n I HS the I nfant subsidised the 
Chair of Thcologr by a ltrant of twelve marks of 
1 Set 0. \ Iartin', "'"III1I.lt D.jo,1(), 1., pp. 63-4. 
- Cr. \ Iax. [..cillO' .• 1 IIItd,d"II till /''''''11,(<1/, 1881 
I , 
cxvi JNTI{OfH 'C'TJON. 
si lver annually fmlll the revenues of i\ladei ra,l It is 
perhaps noteworthy that thc Prince does not appear 
to have found ed any lectureship, 01' made any bene-
faction to promot(~ directly the <;tudy of geography, 
th ough ancient text '> bearing on thi !> !>ubject were 
now beginning" to attract con<;iderable attention, 
It may be open to C[uc!>tion how far it university 
would then have welcomed an instruc tor in pr<tcti cal 
navigation or draug ht!>manship; hu t students would 
have probably listetlt'cI to lectures upon Ptol(,Ill)" 
or Strabo, 0 1' other classical geographers, and 
tlwrcby it great impctu'i might have been given 
to the new explori nJ..:" '>pir it, Thu'i in general we 
nM)' fairly conclud(' th at, so far a,> th e Portuguese 
Scall1t'n or Ihe next generation, Barlholemew 
J )ial., Da Gam<l, Cao, ami others, .. received th ei r 
Ir'lining from the Infant's School." it was usually 
thnHlgh a rouJ.!h er and more practical tradition 
than that or a class- rOOIll by mcans or olde r 
marincrs who had se rved in th e Prince's shi p!> 
!"a th!.:r th an by university lecturt;:rs whom he had 
appoin ted , 
I J, S, Ribeiro, ilislari" doJS nt"bd. s{liulifit, litt, t! "rl, de 
PtJrlllgd/, i, p. ,~ l , 
INTRont:CTION, CX\'1l 
1\IAI'. .. , Ar\1I SC\I::l\T1HC GEOGRAPHY l'l' TO AND 
OliRING PRI ...· CE HEi'\R\,\ LItE, 
Ancient maps were not without high merits in 
certain cases, and a liltle after Prince Ilenry's time 
the kcnaissilnct! editions of Ptolemy played a verr 
important part in geographical history. But in the 
first part of the fifteenth century neither the \rQrk 
of the Alexandrian astronomt:r and cartographer, 
nor the ancient road maps of the Roman Empire 
and sllrroundinJ.{ lands! seem to have been suffi-
ciently known f()r tbe exercise of much influence 
in the progress of discovery or of geographical 
knowledge. The same result follows, for different 
reasons, in the case of almost all the earlier 
medi,(;val maps ,lnd Ch<lrts,2 which are quite un-
scientific in character, and often rather piCture 
books of natural history legends than delineations 
of the world, 
Strictly sc ienti fic map-making begins with the 
\\e<iitcrranean portolilni, The earliest eXisting 
specimen of thl'se is of about 1300, but the trpe 
then formed 3 mu..,t have been for some time in 
process of elaboration; and it is even probable 
I Ex., the Po.:utinger Table. 
~ Vit., before the: end or the thirtct:nth century . ,ee Daa'" of 
_1I<h1trll (;(fIK'"plt)', ch_ \"I, on "Geographical Theory in the 
Earlio.:r ;\liddte Ages, and especially pp. 273'284, 3zi-.i40, 
,>75'391. 
-, E,.~'_, ill the Carte Pisano.: ~ncl the work of Gio\'ann de 
CangnarJo, 
CXVlII INTRODUCT ION. 
that a fully-de\'eloped example from the middle of 
the thirteenth century may yet be discovered. 
"A sea-chart probably a portola no-is men-
tioned as earl}' as the account of the Crusade of St. 
Louis. in !270. "1 So in Raymond I.ulli's Arbor 
Saclltire, written about 1300, we have reference 
to compass. chart and neL:dlt:. as necessary for 
sailo rs. ~ Once again, it is probable that Andrea 
Bianco's planispherc of 14363 is onl}' are-edi tion 
of a thirteenth-century work. when the "Normal 
Portolano" was just ill process of making. but had 
not reached even the comparati 1'(: perfection of lhe 
Carte Pisane, Carignano, or Vesconte examples. 
T he earliest dated pOrlolan is thal of 1311, br 
Petrus Vcsconte; and from this time the maps of 
this class, whose central ft:ature is all accurate 
.\IediterranC<ln coast-line, increase rapidl) .. being 
indeed all reproductions of one type,' occasionally 
I ::ice d'A"Clac, IJIJ/ltlilU) d . .50<. Gw;;. JMI. , 18H, p. 408; 
i\'orden,kjold, Ptrifltll, 16\ • 
• S<!<! d'. he/at, CoIIP Ifa:i! Illstorifll( slIr la proja/lim drs Car/a 
de Geogr<lpll/( (186J), )1.38 . 
.,  Reproduced in part at the end of this edition of A:;urara, 
vol. i. Plate 4. 
I Thus N()rdenskjold S\lm~ up after an exhaustive review or 
all the chid early portobns : .• Not only are the coast"legends the 
~ame, cI'en the ... namc~ in red ink of places con~idcred of special 
importance to n:l\'ig:Hors were not essentially dilf<!rent in tht;: three 
centuries from \"escome to \" ()itius. Moroo'"cr: (I) The .\ledlter" 
ranean and Black Sea have exact I}' the same shape on all Ihcse 
maps; (~) a distance·scale, with the same unit of length, such as 
otherwise is used only on the Spanish and fren ch Mediterranean 
coasts, occurs on all these maps, independently of the land of their 
INTRODUCTION. CX1X 
introducing additions or corrections, especially in 
outlying pans, but not often varying much from 
one another in the central portions. The type 
IS reasonably believed by somel to have origi-
nated among the Catalans, either of Spain, 
France, or the Balearic Isles, well within the 
thirteenth century.' In connection with this, we 
may recall the point mentioned by Barros, that 
Prince Henry the Navigator obtained the services 
of l\[aster Jacome, or James, from l\[ajorca to 
instruct the Portuguese captains III nangatlon, 
map-making, and the proper handling of nautical 
instruments, 
These plans of practical seamen are a striking 
contrast, in their ofl en modern accuracy, to the results 
of the literary or theological geography portrayed 
111 such works as those of the" Beatus School," 
or of Roben of Haldingham.3 !\Tap surveys of 
origin i (J) the di~tanccs across the Mediterranean and Black Se;., 
measured with this scale, agree perfectly on the different maps; 
(4) the con"entional shape given to many islands and capes 
rt!ul3.in almost unaltered on portolanos from the fourteelllh to 
the sixteenth century, So that it may be thought pro,-ed that 
all these portolanos are only amended codices of the same 
original" (P,riplus, 45 A). 
I E.g., Nordenskjold, in his last work (P'''''pbu, 46, .. 47) ' 
~ Non:\enskjold conjectures probably between 1266 and I JOo. 
cr. (I) the Beatus map. of "SI. Se"er," ". \shburnham, ,. 
"Turin," "London," of I 109, .. \.a l\adolid," ":".!aclrid," etc., of the 
tenth, eleventh, and twelrth centuries; (2) the Hereford , l/apfe 
.Ilondf of the latest thirteenth century, with which may be cum· 
pared the Ebstorf world·map of (, 1300 ; see Konrad Miller, 
j)il a/festtn /V"tlu~rfm, Heft v, 1896. 
cxx 
thi~ kind wcre apparently unknown to the ancien t 
world. The old Peripli were sailing directions, 
not dra wn but wrilten; and the only Arabic portolan 
known to ex ist was copied from an Italian exam pit:. 
Long "ftt:r the Italian leadership in exploration and 
comlnerce had begun to pass away, Italian science 
kept control of cartographical work; thus, among 
the early ponolalli. not only the lllajorilY- 4 r 3 ou t 
of 49S-but the most \"iduable, were executed by 
the countrymcn of Carig"nano and Vescon te. 
This departrnenl of gcographical history is only 
just beginning to be appreciated at it~ full value 
-as marking the vital transition from ancien t to 
modern, from t:mpirical to scientific-but this need 
nut surpr ise tiS much, The portolani. as has been 
\\'ell said. never had for their objc::ct to pro\'ide a 
popular or fashionable amusement; they were not 
drawn to illustrate the works of classical authors or 
j.'arned prelates; still less did they illustrate the 
legends and dreams of chivalr)' and historical 
romance: the)' w\:'re seldom drawn by learned men; 
and small cnough in return was the acknowledgment 
which tht' kal"llcd but too often made thcm, when 
the great ~ct)graphical compilers of the Renaissance 
ami Reforl11;l ti oll times incorporated tht: earlier 
co"'.',t-cll<lrh in gT'lIHkr and more ambitious work s. 
l'llquestionably. ho\\('vcr. it is in maps of thc 
ponolano type that we must luok for Prince Henry's 
primary g('ographical teachers. though the innucncc 
of buoks-and even of the older theort:tical designs 
in cartography Illust nOt be forgotten. Thereforc, 
t~TROIJr.:( ·TIO~. CXXI 
to understand his position to realise what he had 
to draw from~we must brieflr describe the chief 
designs which it was possible for him to consult 
for his scientific purposes, for his Ptolemaic am-
bition, ~lOpOwlTa, TDU (ipxai."ov vIvu/w. 
([) T hc "Carte Pisane" of tlw latest thirteenth 
or earliest fourteenth century is probably onl y a 
cop)' of an eadier work. though now itself our 
earliest example of the ponolano type. The 
i\lediterranean on this example (as well as the 
Black Sea, where it has sun·ived injury) shows 
the ne\\- scientific or surveying method, but the 
Atlantic coasts of Spain and France, ilnd still more 
the shore· lines of Britain, are of (\ different and 
inferior character. This alone points to an ea rlier 
date than, c.g., the works of Vesconte and l)u1cert. 
[n \Vest Africa only a part of the l\laroccan 
coast now remalOs. 
(2) The :'.Iap of Gioyanni eli CarignanQ,l of c. 
I 300~' [.3 t 0, though much damaged, shows the Black 
Sea and Britain with contours differing somewhat 
from the ordinary portolan ; and the same is notice-
able in the Baltic. T he \Vcst African coast does not 
extend to Cape Non. Another work b)' Carignano, 
of (. 1306, .. specially referring to Centra! Asia," is 
said to exist, but its present position is unknown. 
(3) A portolan of the earl)' fourtecnth(?) century, 
belonging to Professor Ta1l1mar Luxoro, of Genoa, 
1 Signed" Johannt;:S pre><b}'ler, rector Sancti ~larci de Porta 
Januc me fecit." A priest answering to Ihisdescription flourbhed 
in Genoa, 1306.1.>4-1; (hb may ha\'\: 0et;1l a younger rdatile. 
CXX!1 INT ROD{;CTION". 
in 1882, and usually ca lled arter him, is believed 
by Nordenskjold to be a "slightly altered copy or 
the normal portolano in its original form ." In 
N. \\T. Arrica it only gives us the shore-line as 
rar as Salle, with a series or names, beginning at 
Arzilla.! 
(4) i\larino Sanudo the E lder, to his work, Liber 
Secretor'ltJJl jidctiuJJl Crucis, written bctween 1306 
and 13 21 , added an atlas or ten maps. Among 
these, I-V rorm an ordinary portolano, corresponding 
espccially with Vescontc's work,~ but giving us no 
special inrormation upon Arrica; while No. \"I is the 
ramous lIlap or thc world orten reproduced. Here a 
thorough ly conventional Arrica is laid down, or the 
"Strabonian" or "i\ lacrobian" type : its length, from 
east to west, traversed by the Negro Nile rrom near 
the i\Jountains or the \loon to thc Atlantic. is equal 
to rully twice the breadth from north to south. The 
deep in let ill the \Vest Arrican coast penetrating 
east to a "Regia V1I \Iontium" immediately south 
or the Negro Nile. is a prototype or the similar 
reature in fra i\lauro, and is perhaps on ly an exag-
geration or the Sinus H esperius or Ptolemy. This 
map was probably known to Prince Henry, like 
the book it accompanied, which contained many 
important particulars or rourteenth -century trade 
and navigation. The i\Iappemonde is a compro-
mise between, or combination or, the ponolano and 
! No Atbntic islands exist on the Talllll1ar Luxoro porto!an. 
~ Konrad Kretschmer believes Sanudo's maps to have been 
draught ... d entirely or principally b>' Yesconte. 
I/.;TRODt:CTlON. CXXIlI 
the :\ledi<C'val theoretical map. and is quite a land-
mark in the history of cartography. 
(5) Pietro \'esconte of Genoa has left three or four 
works executed between [31 [ and 1321, and still 
cxtant, viz.: (<<) Of 1311, which lacks the Western 
Mediterranean and \\'cst Africa, what remains 
giving us a .• normal portolano" of the Le\"ant 
and Black Sea. (,8) Of [31 S, depicting the entire 
i\lediterrane<ln, etc. . with the AlI'llllic. i\orth Sea 
coasts of Europe (in ten plat~s). and \\'est :\frica 
as far as "i\Jogador." (1) Of [318 (in six maps), 
which for our purposes need not be discriminated 
from (.8); and lastly (0) Of [320, a map of the 
world, with plans of cities, a ~pecial chart of Palestine, 
etc. T he I\Jappe I\lond(;, which principally concerns 
us here, is extrel11dy like Sanudo's, ancl is perhaps 
thc work of the samc artist Vesconte himself. 
Another work, of 132 [, by Vesconte, is mentioned in 
Santarem,l but its whercabouts is now unknown. 
Once more a work of r 32i. signed .. Perrinus 
\'escolltc fecit. .. \[("O:\:\\t l in Veneciis " is COll-
jectured to be only another "normal-ponolan" by 
Pietro \'csconte. 
(6) Angelino Dulccrt, a Catalan, composed III 
August 1339. in ~lajorca (,. in civitate ~Iajori' 
carum ") a portolan of great merit. Dulcert's Baltic 
somewhat resembles Carignano's. but with more 
numerous legends. .'\ star C·the Star m the 
East ") placed by this draughts man south of the 
I Essai slir ('iijslojr! it la C()slII()graphir, i, 2F, ed. of 1849. 
CXXIV 1r..·TIWDucnOl\. 
Caspian IS copied, or at least paralleled, in the 
Atlas Catalan of [375 (No.9, p. cxxvi), in the 
Andrea Bianco of 1436, and in the Borgian map 
of [430"50, as well as in the Anonymous Catalan 
planisphere hereafter noticed (No. 14, p. cxxviii). 
D ulcert's Africa probably served in some respects 
as a prototype for the Catalan A tlas of 1375, 
and Prince Henry may have stud ied the Conti-
nent in one or other of these delineations, which 
are among the most complete pictures of the 
Sahara coasts and Sudan interior coming down 
from any period before that of his voyages. Some 
or tht: Canaries are marked in about their right 
position, with Lan~arole showing- the Cross of 
Genoa, and Fuerteventura to the south, while 
almost in the latitude of Ceuta appear "Canaria," 
St. Brandan's Isle, etc. On the mainland a long 
stretch of shore-line is given beyond Cape Non 
or N un, but it is drawn very conventionally in a 
S . S. E. direction. with seven names, I or titles, and 
an inscription of two lines, the whole seeming to 
show pretty clearly that the draughtsman knew 
nothing at first hand of the coast between Non and 
Boyador, but was led to conjecture a continuation 
of the Desert Littora l. r n the r I1terior, the Atlas 
range, the lurge seated figure of a king with 
sceptre, and most of the towns depicted on emi-
nences, reappear with slight alterations in the Atlas 
Catalan; which. however. adds many details. 
lOne bt:ill£ 1l1erely " l'bgae Arenae." 
IXTROIIU{'TIOl\. CXXV 
(7) Next comes the most famolls. and perhaps in 
some respects the most ad\'anced. specimen of the 
earl)" ponolani: that usually quoted as the 1\1 edicean 
or Laurentian Portolan of 1351 ("Atlantt' i\Iediceo,"' 
or .. Ponolano Laurenziano - Gaddiano"). The 
author was anonymOLis. hut al most certainly a 
Genoese, and his work consists of eight plates, or 
tables. The second of these is the .\Jappe :'.Ionde, 
which is the onl), one that need be noticed here. 
The Africa of this map. taken as a whole. is drawn 
with a nearer approach to general correctness than 
on an)' chart anterior to the \'oyage of B. ])iaz 
in 1486;1 both the Cuinea coast to the Camaroons. 
and the soutiWl"Il projection of the Continent, are 
ext raordinarily well conceived for lhe time. No 
details or mimes are inserted on the \\1. African 
mainland shore b('rond Cape l~ojador and the 
River of Gold ., Palollls."2 [n this it is similar 
to the Pizigani map of 1367.' 
(8) Francisco Pizigano. of Vcnict:, 1367-! 373. 
aided by his brother i\\arco. executed two famous 
works still extant (a) [n '367, a large chart com-
prising a good deal beyond the normal portolano's 
;"Iediterranean and I1lack Sea; CoX., part of the 
Scandinavian Pl.!ninsula. the Haltic. the Caspian. etc. 
I Set: A :llrf1rtl. lilklu)"t Soc. cd .. vol. i, Reproduction o.t "nd, 
No. l. . For P.::tctolu, (?). 
A coo,idcr:lblc knowledge or th .... \tl.::tntic Isbnd~ is also 
shown, ~i\.tt:cll naml:s \.Icing I;in::n. T hi, number, howcI'cr, is 
h:~s tho.n WI: h:t\·c in the C""N/"illlim/" or sli~htlr earlier date, 
c. IJ30 (?). 
cxxvi INTROD UCTION. 
It is signed. "~ICCCLX\,[I, Hoc opus compoxuid 
Franciscus Pizig"ano Veneciar et domnus In Venexia 
rneffecit Marcus die Xli Decembris." (.8) In 
1373, a normal portola no. signed "\ICCCLXXIII a 
die viii de zugno Francischo Pisigany Venician 
in Venexia me fecit. " The ;',l.\V. Africa of these 
twO maps sho ws no advance on the Laurentian 
POrlolano. 
(9) T he Atlas Catalan of 1375 is said to have been 
execllted for Charles V of France. in whose library 
it was entered with the title ... U ne quarle de mer en 
tableaux faicte par rnallierc de lines tables. painte et 
histoin.':e, figurtc et escripte, et fermant a quatre 
fermoners de cuivre." [t is in six plates, the last 
four of which compose a mappe monde-" the most 
comprehensive cartographic work of the fourteenth 
cen tllr r ." espec ially rich in legends, and showing us 
the normal portolan. for !-;hore-lines. blended \\'ith 
th e theoretical map, for the interiors of cOll ntri es. 
all designed on the most daborate scale. The 
\Vest African coast on this example is broug·ht 
down to. and a littl e beyond. Cape Bojador, south-
we!-;t of \\"hi ch appear the Ca talan explorers of 
13461 in their boat, with an inscript ion. 2 Begin-
ning \\"ith Arzilla, and continu ing soulh. we ha\·e 
besides the recogni sable Salle, Cantin, !\logador, 
and 010[11]' 35 Olhe r names before \\'e reach Cavo 
de I:h,),et(e)der. after which we ha\·e only the 
Jayme Fcrrt'r, elC. 
Quoted and di:;cussed abol'l.', pp. hiii-ixiv. 
I~TRODl'(,TION, CX\:\'l1 
legend "Danom," and the conclusion, "Cap de 
Finister(r)a occidental de Affricha,"l l\lore atten-
tion is given to the interior of North Africa in 
this design than in any other map of the fourteenth 
century. 
(fO) Guglielmo Soleri. of ).[ajorca, between c. ! 380 
and 1385, executed two designs of some value, both 
"normal-ponolans:" (a) is lIIuJatcd, probably exe-
cuted about IjgO, and signed" Cuill'mo Soleri ci\'is 
).lajoricarum me ficil." (.8) is inscribed" Guilimus 
Solerii ci\,is ).[ajoricaruJll me fecit anna \!CCCLXXXV," 
In (.8) West .\frica has a fairly good tx tension, 
a little beyond the latitude of the Canaries, where 
the rough and torn sOLlthern edge of the lllap cuts 
across all. 2 
(I I) Next in ord<:r comes an anonpllOus Atlas of 
! 384 (?) in six sheNs, usually called. after two of its 
possessors, the Pinel1i.\\'akkenaer Portolano, [t is 
probably a Cenoese work, Its \\'('st Africa ex· 
tends about as far as (or a litt1t~ beyond) the Soleri 
of 1385, to what is apparently Cape Bojador, 
sli:;htly south of til(' Canaries. Tell names occur 
bf'yond C. Xon, among them Cavo de Sablan 
<lnu Enbucder.' The lillie harbour existing to 
the south of Bojador seems indicated here, 
1 Xalhes are ginm to twenty,se\,.:1\ islands in the Atlantic, 
among tht;nl St. Br:l1ldan',; isle, mo~t of the Canaries, the whole 
~LlJt;ira group and sevcT:l1 (If the .\t.or':$. 
The Solen of [330 gil'c, twent)' .:\[lantic is1:tnrl,: nineteen 
appe:lr in the Sokri of [38j «omc lcgendary). In m:ithcr is 
:lny addition made to earlicr lislS. Bojador? 
cxxviii INTRonVCTIO~. 
([2) And now, corning to the fifteenth century, 
we have first the" Combitis" Portolan of c. 1410-
an anonYillOus work but inscribed" Haec tabula ex 
testamento domini Nicolai de Combitis de\'enit in 
!\ lonasterio Cartusiae florentinae." This is, in some 
respects, closely silllilar to the Vescollte of [318. 
(13) Another cartographer of the early fifteenth 
century IS CI·istoforo Buonclelmonte- otherwise 
Ensenills- whose .. Description of the Cyclades" is 
accompanied by maps: who was the amhor of 
an important graduated chart of the North of 
Europe: and who also left a roughly-sketched 
mappe-monde- pcrhaps a copy of a much older 
work which may conceivably have been kn own to 
Prince Ilenr), and have t'ncollraged his explora-
tions, T his shows an Africa somewhat similar in 
contour to Fra ioolauro's of 1457-9, but almost 
without names,l 
(14) Last among these works of the" Preparatory 
Time," we may take an anonymous Catalan plan i-
sphere of the early fifteenth century (in the :\alional 
Library of Florence) closely resembling the gt·eat 
Atlas of 1375. 
This completes the list of important maps ror 
the pcriod immediately preceding the new Por-
tugu('!;C discoveries, and shows us the most likely 
1 Reproduced in Nordenskjvld, P(ripluf, ttl, and 1:tllt'II",d only 
"hd()f", 1-181. " The only l1alll(: on the \\'e'l Afric:l.n 1ll:l.inl:l.nd 
b wdl dow 11 !i.\V" "India lpOrtU'?] jihis fons," ' I'h", deep indent 
on the ll1iddle of th", \\., .\fric:l.n CO:l.~ I, noticed in sc\'er:ll other 
map:; and en"n in Fra .\lauro, appear.; here on a greal scale. 
I STI{OJ)UCT 10:-1. c .... xix 
exampk-s of cartogTaphy for Prince I lemy's study. 
S,)me of thc,>c he may have owned; many of 
them he probably in'>pected 10 person or by 
deputr· 
I t is probable enough that he was acquainted with 
some of the pre-scicllliflc or .. theoretical" designs, 
such as those of the" Bealus" type from the eighth 
and ~;ubscquent centuries; those which are to be 
found illustrating manuscripts of Sallust, Higden, 
:\I<1tlhew Paris, Sl. Jerome, or ;\Iacrobius' Com-
mentaryon the" [)ream of Scipio ;" and those of 
Arabic gcog-raphers like Edrisit-to name only a 
few examples ·but he can hardly have derived 
much assistance frnm them. The great thirteenth 
century wheel-map pictures as, for instance, those 
we know as the l lcl"eford or Ebstorf J\lappc-
monclcs expressed the vcry antithesis of his 
spirit; and the same must be said of the greatCl" 
part of the ).Icdiacvill cartograph) before the 
appearance of the portolani. 
From certain books of trand, such as those of 
Carpini. Rubruquis, Odoric, Peg-olotti, or )'larco 
Pulo, he mar, however. ha\'e recei\'cd great assist-
ance. The merchants and missionaries who opened 
so much of Asia to the knowledge of Europe during 
the Crusading period, furnished the most direct 
!.timulu'i for the disco\'ery of a direct ocean route to 
the treasures of the East. \nd to find such a route 
by the circllmna\'igation of ,\frica was, as we have 
cxxx INTI<OI1l1CTION, 
suggested before, one of the primary objects of the 
I nfant's life and work. 
But, in addition to the j\laps of his predecessors, 
tht;: I nfant was rl.lmost certainly acquainted with some 
of the chief cartographical works of his own time, 
falling within the period of his exploring activity, and 
we must finish this brief survey with some notice of 
these, Continuing the catalogue, we have 
(15) A map by j\l ec ia de Viladestes of 1413, 
T his is a Catalan portolano, sig ned "i\[ecia de 
Vi ladcstcs me fecit in ano 14.1 3," and is noticeable 
as containing a reference to the \'orage of Jayme 
Ferrer in 1346, similar to that on the g reat Catalan 
a lias of 1375,1 
(1 6) F our, or possibly five, specimens of Jacobus 
Giroldis' dI"aughtsmanship belonging to the years 
142 2-1446, vi z" (a ) a :-'I editerranean portolan of 
'4 22, signed , j MCCCCXXII mense Junii die primo 
Jachobus de Giroldis Veneciis me fecit ;" (fJ) a 
Portolan atlas in s ix sheets, of 1\, 0 . 1426. thoug ht 
by some to resemble the work of Andrea Bianco in 
ri ver-mnrkings, legends. etc. This work possesses 
a di stance-scale, but no graduation for latitude. It 
is insc ribed. "Jachobus de Ziraldis [Ziroldis?] de 
Venec ii s me fecit .. , ,MCCCCXX\' I." The \Vest 
Afri ca of this work ends at Bojador (" Buider"), 
a nd g ives LIS thirt )'-ninc namcs between Arzilla and 
1 , \ work by the ~lme author, of Q 57, is Slid to be It the 
Clnhu,iln l\ [onlsury of Segorbe, nelr \'a]encia, but it is not ye t 
fully identified, and is supposed by some to be the same lS thl t 
j u ~ t notici.'<I. 
INTI:ODL'CrIOX. CXXXI 
this point. I ts nomenclature hcre IS vcry similar 
to, though somewhat less fuJI than, that of the 
Catalan atlas (1375}.1 Beside,> these two works, 
Giroldis has left others of lcss importance, \·iz" 
h), a Portolan atlas of 1443, consisting of six maps; 
(S), a Portolan atlas, also of six maps, dated 1446: 
(e n, a Portolano, unsigned, in the Bibliotheca Am-
urosiana at F lorence, which is perhaps his work. 
Passing by the (for our purposes) less important 
Portobns of Bauista Becharius, or Beccario, of 
Genoa, executed in Lp6 and 1435; of Francisco de 
Ccsani of \'e nice (,-\-21), of Claudius Cla\'us~ (1427), 
of Cholla de Briaticho (1430), there arc only about 
ten maps or atlases belonging to this period which 
have still to be noticed, and which with some proba-
hility may be connected with the work of Prince 
Henry. 
These arc· ·not counting the lost map brought 
back by I). Pedro frum Venice in 1428,-
(17) T he Atlas of 1435-1445. by Gratiosus Ben-
mcasa, of ,\ncona. 
(18) Tht! so-called Andrea Bianco of 1436. 
(19) The Andrea Bianco of q.~8. 
(20) The Portolano of 143+-39 by Gabriele de 
\'alsccca. of Majorca, tOgether with one of 1447 by 
the same drauoo -htsman, 
, Thl' ~amc is the case with the Atlantic Islands, but though 
gi\'in" us ft;wt:r actual isles, it supplies more namt:s to paims 
tht;rcin thirty-two in al1. 
.\n iml'nrtant cilart for X Europt':ltl carto~r.1l'hy, and r.:Jr tht; 
lact that it i ~ onc of the c.1rli<!,t gndu~tt;u lion-Ptolemaic maps. 
k 2 
C.\X)'II 
(21) '1 lw anonymous pbni "ip lH'I'(' of 1447, 
(22) Tlw planisphr.:n':-> of I'IIS alld 1.152, by C,io' 
vallni l ,«,;trdo (I ,(';lnlus), IJf VI'nit"(\ 
(23) ' I ll«' pLlllisplwn" of r 155, hy Bartolommco 
P,lI'I'to, of (oI'noa ; and 
(2,1) The pl;Jlli"iplwn~ of l.iS7'9, by Fra " Iauro of 
the ClIlI;tld.)!t·"it' CO[\\'I'lll of \Iurano, in Venice, 
As 10 rlWSl', II'" lwl,d oilly rel11;lrk ; 
No. (17) i"i tht, I·arlit·q known work of Cracioso 
Ikll iIW;\'iOl, ('tHl:->i'itsofsixt)' t\IO maps. and hl'lollgs lO 
it \IS. ,:..:iling sailing din·("tinlls, ('LC, Its \Vest Africa 
tim's not (';t)) ror .... pl·cial 1"I'lllark. tho(1),{h lhe )attl' 
dis(·O\·t'r·il'" (If Pl'ill("(, J I {'111'is lifelimc arc admirabl> 
i))u .... tralt,d ill tlw same drallghtsman's work of 1.)68, 
1'1i  I. d e. 
;\!o. (I X) ("oll"ists o(tvlllllaps, indulling a g-md Ll:Ltcd 
1)(ulvlIl.(ic 1lliIJ1]I("11l11IHJt., and a circular lI'odd,map. 
"nI11l'\\ haL n's\'mblillg' \\'SCOIlIC, probably copied and 
1'\' ('dill·d (1'0111 a V{'I'Y ('ad), ponol;ul. with a ccrtain 
Ihc'(ll"l"Ii("a) ~"l('nsi(lI1,1 'I'll\' origin;)) of this is sup' 
po. ... t·d by s(Jlm' 10 hav~' blTll a lOll(: thirteenth, 
CI'IHury \\"ork; its \\'("S[ ,Hriean names and d<:tailt:d 
clurling elld at Cl))(' Xun an incredibly back, 
\\;11"11 poillt fllr Ill(' [ill\(' of rt'l'i"ioll, viz., A.n. 1436. 
,\ ship is. hll\l~'\'l'r, llt'pie[t'll ill full sail filr dO\\11 lhe 
IIT ... t ('(hIS' · of a ( ' olltim'lll whos(' general shape is 
! ~~,~, I 111'11'11, ll,ddu)1 ~,)~. 1"<1.1'''1. i, \!,Ip \0. I at c"nd of 
H)llIlI\c', 
I, lhis an ;Hhlili"lI 01 thc l:dl1tlr 10 Ining i{ up to (\Jt~,? 
I'h" I~'I'N'I nHl~1. h"''''ll'I, h,lle' ,n!<kd I'cn' I,IT).:!:I}, 10 this 
111;11'; t.!.' .• h011l l~lIs~i,! ;lIul I'lId. . ,') (?),:l' h~TC cil·pj.{cd, do l1()t 
1"\ T1<OOl"CTION. cxxxiii 
concei\·ed as" Strabonian" or " :'Ilacrobian," \\ith its 
length rmlll east10 west, and consequemly possessing 
a long- sOlllhcrn shore. The Negro Xile flows 
straight rrom Bahylon or Cairo, into the Atlantic, 
near (but north or) the picture labelled Rex de 
:'Ilaroco. 'I'll(! western :'Iicdilerrallean, ,\driatic 
and . Egaean, as well as the elack Sea and 
Caspian, are poorly drawll, and suggest an early 
and crude type or portolan. 
K' o. (19), signed" .\ndrea Biancho venician comito 
di galia mi rexe a Lm,[)RA \ICCCCX,,\xX\'II1," was 
probably executed widl a special vicw or illustrating 
the discoveries of the POrLuguese along \\'est .Africa, 
and contain!> the enigmatical inscription in the 
S.\V., which some have construed into a Portu-
guese discovery of South America about this time. l 
Besides the interest of this colltroversy, and of the 
iact that it was aile of Ihe first scientific maps 
drawn in England. thi!> chart gives us in West 
.\frica some of the earliest indications of the new 
Portuguese di:-;coverics. Thus, beyond Cape 
Bojador, or 13uyedor, we have on the mainland 
shore-line twenly -s(; \'en names rcaching to Cape 
Roxo or Rosso, and including Rio d'Oro, Pono 
(:om:spond :I.l all to Ih, "/If thirteenth (:cnlury, but agree bctter 
wilh the fiftecnth; thou~h ror q36 Russia se<:lll~ unduly magni-
licd. JmperiulII 7llrtar"rl/J}/ appear~ inullcJiatdy north or the 
Se:l of .\~.o\. The :\Io,km prince ncaT the HOSjlhorus is pro· 
ballJ)" meant for the OllOUllll Sultan. 
l Sce pp. ciii·C\"i. 
CXXXIV INTROUUCTION. 
do Cavalleiro (" Pro Chavalero"), the Port of CalC 
(" Pedra de Gala"), Cape Branco, Cape St. Anne, 
and Cape Verde. 
This example has oft ell been spoken of as the 
earliest map-register of Prince Ilcnry's discoveries, 
but 11(.! rein it must yi(;ld to 
No. (20), the Valsecca (Va llcsccha) of 1434-9, 
which l1lClllions the discoveries of Diego de Sevill 
ill the J\ l.ores in r 'P7,! <lnd maps the north-west CO<l!:ot 
of Africa scicntifically to Cape Bojador (Bujeteder) 
and" theon:tically" for some way berond. 
No. (:!I). of 1447. inscribed, " .. Vera CQS11l0-
g-raphorulll cum marino accordata terra, quorundal11 
fri\'olis narrationibus rejecti:; \ICI'i'CXLVlI," denotes, 
as Nord(;l1skjukl poims OUl, nOt all}' connection with 
Marinus of Tyre (by Illea ns of iI since lost 1\ 15., 
or OIher\l'isc). bUl Illl'rely the author's purpose, 
vil.., "to present here a picture of the world, 
accordin g to the conception of learned COSIllO-
Wilphl:I·S. adapted to or grouped round a skipper-
chart or portolan of th e Inner Sea." 
\\'(' .... t Africa, in this chan, does not present 
anything specially lloteworthr. 
No. (22). Similar in purpose LO No, (8) are both 
the l.('ardo l\laps of 1448 and 1452, which in detail 
are SOIlH:what similar to th e !3ianco of 1-1-36. 
The \\'est African coast of these Designs docs 
nOL call for special notIce. 
No. (23), of 1..!55 ..... ig-ned "I'rcshitcr Bartolomeus 
I So.:o.: p. l'\il of thi~ Introduction, 
ISTROllUCTlON. cxxxv 
de Pareto ci\'is Janue . composuit 
~ICCCCI.\·. in Janua," is nOl of high value for its 
date, and shows [10 evidence of correspondence 
with Prince Henrr's work. The \Vest Africa of 
this design need not be specially noticed here. 
:"Jo. (24), the most famous of the whole series, is 
more fully notict:d on pp. cxl-cxli\·. Fra r..luuro 
was, perhaps, helped by Cadamosto among others. 
It is noteworthy that the Doge Foscarini, in the 
letter quoted below, pp. cxl-cxli. couples the success 
of Cadamosto and the work of Fra l\Iauro, as 
two things which should induce Prince Henry to 
persevere. I 
A new mappcmondc,2 discovered by Kretschmer 
in the Vatican Library, and noticed in his mono-
graph of 1891, is of 1448; while under date of 1444, 
Santarelll refers to a " Portolan portugais inedit," 
which is not funher known. 
These were the works3 which in cartography bore 
I See :"!ajor, Jlmry .Vat·l[;n/(lY, p. 312. 
~ The ",,"alsp.:rgcr," Eillt //(/1, milldrilt(r/icht IVdl/;nrlt. 
On all Ih.:sc maps, sec c,pccially G. Uticlli and P ..\ mat di 
S. Filippo, Studi b,,,gr,,/,hici ( bibli()grnphid sul/n sloria ddl" 
(;tt>grajiu in flati<l, ii, ;\lapp.1mundi, tt<;., dei secoli xiii-xvii, Roma, 
ISt12 -c~reci3.11y pp. -19, F, 5-1, 55, 5i-S, (io. 6~, 6-1, 66, ;2'3, 
230-'; Thcuoald I'i~d\cr, SlImmltlll.{ ,l/ittridlh"rfiduT U·t/llllld 
Sa-karlm, \"enice, ,886, pp. 111, 11;'9, Il7, '50'5, 207-21 3, 
220; SantaTcm, AI"'s, 1849. Santarcm, Euai ll1r thisloire dt la 
C(lsmoJ;Tllphit, etc., 11:'49-52; Sant:tn:m, _''"alku SIIr pllls;mrs 
!/I'IIIIIII/mis g!"grutlliqm" dll /Iloylll li.';~, tic. (Bull. Soc. Geog .. 
J ~eric, vii, I'.His, 18.17), cSJlcci:tlly pp. 289. 295; Sant:ucm, 
Rtdurcha sur /" triorili du dhom'erlu po)rtllgllis(s, 184 2, 
C. Ilt:sillloni and!. r Bclgral\u, ".IIIt/lllt. p<Jsudlllo did 
('x,,>;:. . v i 
I1II)~l d us(, I) upo n ti l{' I n f;ult· ... n; plo ra lio lls; and 
we' 11M) 111'1'( ' SUIIHllan ~(' till> l: vidcllcc of L1 \(: sa nl(' 
a ... to 1Ill' ;tdV,1I1CC o f knowlc·dj.(l: along the \\ 'cst 
A fr icall coast a lit! amollg Lht' A tLulli c h;l all(k 
At lht' bl'gi llil ing of 1IH' (ou rl(:(:nth ccnltlry, as 
\1\ ' h;(v{' seCIl , Lh (:I'C' is 11 1) carto~raJlhicH I (:v idcll(;(: 
tl f kll owlc'dg't· cx t(·ndillg f.lI · I)('yo lld th e S tl'iliLS of 
Cil )l. . dtar ei ther do wn lIlv lIl;ti nland shore or 
1',.,,(. 'Iillllllllll' /'1t.1·')I'" • l!l Alii tldl" ",<"1(/,1 hi.:ltl'( tli slo";" 
/,,,fri,,, I·, (:"1111.1, 1!i67 K KHh' hlll..:r, ,J/,ll'ill" Silllllll(l ,It,. 
Alf,'I(, 111 /rilldllljf II. (;(S. j Jil'tlkIJII,k, Berlin, nli, 11191, 
I I Slm'IU~ll1cl, ill . \ '("/Iff Al'dll1' /10' "Ikl"( tlmf,d/( 6'(fdlidlfS~·lIl1dr. 
Iii, "I~" i.lllr PII U. Clc, 11.1l1l1oll"r. IlIlil; J.:. T. II .1my, /." 
1I1r1/,/,tl/l",,,lt ,/'./11).:"'11111 /)IIII'("/'f (Hull. (:~·og. II i~t. et llv,n., 
I I'!S/, 7), II,,,J , 10 "'t.~·/II"J iI,' I" CIIl'flWI"II/,lli( tit I'AII!"!}/,t 
SI'tkJilt/rlllllk, dlli.'\; il,i(\., ('''''''I"t, 1" ./11/1("11, ml/r SIl l' Itll 
I:~",~I,,/,I/" /til! mlt';"11 110' I" //11 '/11 .'/f·.' .1Ii'd,·, I iI,) I ; Jom:1rd, 
/f/,,, (" ,11'1/1111111"1110 ,f( III (;"'~~I'<I/,;'r"), l !ih~; ('1m/x ,f( 1),)(1/' 
1111'1,1; (,''''.<:I'II/,h';/Itr' MI/J01·i, n III HiM"" J\ ~I""', e~l)cl'iall)' 
P,l, 1'.lIi" IXl'IJ. Ilul'holl ;tlld T'\~IU, \·"f;(,., d E'fmils du 
IISS til' III H,I.li"lh;Yllt till N"i, .. iI, 211d ]);lTtic', l'.1ris, r8,p , 
I 'P" i.llI) 1'. /'7; (:. !l.brfel, Nrm,.il d,.. 1\'1'{"/,,,,1, I'Mis, rillill, 
Ilul11ll1ail,· ,k 11.·11, ill Hlllld,lI tI,. III S.)(. tlf (,'t',~~., J'~cric, Iii, 
1'.lIi" ,HU, p. 30~; \ 1 .\ l' ,I'.hu;](" ( \1 ,1\:1)"1)" . • \olir( 
1/". 1111 II/st, tI,. III IN/,f'- IltI"~'U/III'I''' (I\ull. SOC. (:':0/-:., 
.r M·li,·, liii, 1';lIi" ,Xq, ,"pel'lall) p. IIJ, ..:IC; 1', .\ I.Ukl)\il', 
III , I /,"lldl/l/l.~"" ,I,.,. A'. S. (,""~" (;ndl.!o/i., I I, p. iI.l, ,·Il'., 
\ iUIIUI. 11iI,_'. (·"II.lInlh·l'(, 11I1,."dll(II;I/I.i ,'. /1/'/) /,111' 1m 
.lI . ./1'11111'" (111111. S". .. ('n)g.), h' ,l'lic, \liii, 1':1li" '~7(), p.7-I, 
IL II \l.lj<ll, 1/,11/'1' iii,. .\'tIj,(~"I,'I', 1.<ltUlulI, lilM,;" ""f"",' dr, 
,>I'ld, ,.1/""" d,llI' 1" .,rdi,'/I,II' (,,,'.. ... "'/'111 ...,  1',\fIs, 1.'\$'1 \1';:>' 
11,,,ilil-ll1), l"II<",i.dh I" '1; 1..-1"11<"1, (,"""",,/,llIr tlr .l/'~ ' rII .I.~", 
l'~I"'l'I.rll) l·fil'·.<'/I(, 1'1" II'i rX.J, Iltlh'l'b, 1~57; I'!;u-idu turl,\, 
/I .1/<1/,/,'''''11'''/'' ,Ii h" .II,,,,,.,, (',11//,,/,1,,\.\1', \·,·nin. . , So() , 
\. 1 ~"ld'l1,kj"ld. I·""illlil.- 'f/II', Sto,khvlm, ,S8b; /'O'ltIIlJ, 
~;I,',·kl1<,lm. 1 tl'17. 
!XTIWIJt':CTlOX, CXXX\·l1 
among the I slands in the Ocean. But on Dulcert's 
Portolan of 1339, and on other productions of the 
same epoch, such as the COllos~ilJliC1110 of abolJt 
' 330, we meet with some of the l sland~, and with 
the Continental coast as far as Bojador. Thus, 
in the COlll)s~imiento and the Laurentian Portola no 
of 135[, "the most important of the Azores, til(' 
Madeira group, and the Canary Islands, are denoted, 
by the names they still bear," or by the prototypes 
of these names. 1 The same )'ledicean or Laurentian 
map of 135', the Pizzigani of 1367-1373, the Catalan:! 
of '375, and others, "bear inscriptions even beyond 
C. Bojador"-inscriptions, ho\\'e\'er, which do not in 
their scattered and half-fabulous character give any 
decisive evidence of actual exploration to the south 
of this point before Henry' s time,3 i\loreover, the 
shape of Africa in the "Atlante )\tcdiceo" of 135[,1 
suggests though it can hardly be said to pro\'e-
actual observations far berond Cape Bojador made 
by the crews of storm-dri\'en or India-seeking ships, 
But, after all, the map knowledge shown of Africa 
to the sOLLth of latitude 26 N, was so incomplete 
and so vague-perhaps even in the Laurentian 
Portolan the engrafting of a great theory on a tiny 
plant of fact-that the claim of fir:;t discover}' ill 
E . .I:-, u.'gn:l.llle for ~I:tdeir:l, "The Isle of \\'ood," 
We must note that the ship of the (':l.\abn e.xpiorers, with 
the accQl\l(lanpng legend commellloratil·c of the expedition of 
Ij46, i~ depicted in this map ,/J 'I'd/lo Ih( .'''lIlh oj Dly·ad",. 
, I"hough ~ordell~kjbld ~eems to think Qth"rwi~c. 
1 S~C ,·/;/Im"" vol. i, Plate I,:n enJ ofYolume. 
CXXXVll l INTRODlJ(;TION. 
more southern regions cannot well be re fused to 
G il Eannes, Dinis D iaz, Caclamosto, and the othe r 
explorers of the I nfan t's school. 
On the other hand, all the Atlantic groups, except 
the Cape Verdes and some of the Azores, were 
evidently known in whole or part to some of the 
fourtcenth.cen tury navigators and draughtsmen . 
• A good deal of hearsay knowledge about the 
interior of Africa is also indicated, as we have seen, 
in SOI11{! of these maps, especially the Dulcert of 
1339, and the Catalan of 1375; and in this con-
nection we must refer to what has been said upon 
the trade-routes of North Africa; but these elaborate 
pictures of moulltain ranges, l\loslem kings, traders 
with their camels, and towns on eminences, have 
little more pretence to scien tific accuracy than the 
Negro Nile of so mall)' old geographers, which is 
probably a mistaken combination of the real but 
separate cou rses of the lk:nue, the Niger, and the 
Senegal. 
Once morc we have seen that the first two 
portolani plainly inlluencec\ by Prince Henry's 
discoveries are the V .. lsecca i of 1..J-3..j.-9 and the 
1448 map of Andrea Bianco, drawn in London; 
and that the 1.!36 Bianco is probabl}' a copy 
1 The \'alsecca Map delincale~ Ihe II 'cst .Hrican co:l5t to Cape 
Bojador (c. de Bujett:der). !le)'ond thi" the outline of the CO:1.~1 
is "suggested" for a di~lance about :IS great:lS from the Stmits to 
Bojador, but with no nanll;s or legcnds except "Plagens 
:lrcnOS:lS," "T<1mral," "BlljctcuCf," and <11 the C~lre!llC soulh, 
" Tisilgamc." 
1:\1' 1(()l>I)CTlON. cxxxix 
of a thirtcemh-century work, showing no clear 
evidence of the new explorations. As to the 
Bianco of 1448, we may here add a word to what 
has been already said. On this example we find the 
west coast of Africa end sudden1)' with Cape Rosso, 
or Roxo. immediatelr sou th of Cape Verde, and 
"from this point the coast is drawn straight east-
ward in a style which indicates that the country 
beyond is unknown ;" the "outline of this southern 
shore of Africa being delineated according to the 
maps of the l\lacrobius t)"1'e." The work of 1448 
is frequently copied in following years; as, for 
example, on several designs of Gratiosus Benincasa 
(1435 to 1481), wherein the west coast of Africa, 
from Ceuta to Cape Verde, "has the same con-
tours and the same names. "1 All of these charts 
are believed by Nordenskjo1d to be copies of the 
same Portuguese original. On the other hand, 
"Benincasa's Atlas of 1471 is widely divergent as 
regards the legends, and extends much further 
south. 2 It reproduces tht.: discoveries along the 
coast down to Pedro de Sintra's voyage of 1462-3, 
and seems in part to be based on direct information 
froPl Caclamosto."J 
1 This is eSIJI..'(:i:l.lly true of the Iknine:l.sa of 146;. Norden· 
skjold gin:s twenty.eight p:lralleJ names from this and the Bi:l.l1cO 
of 1..\48 between Bojador and Capes Yerde and Rosso. 
~ To Rio de Palmeri, immediatel}' beyond Cape St. .·\nne. 
J Thb may be seen, as ioiorden~kjold ,uggests (Perip/uf, p. 12 7), 
by comparing th.: names on the lower part of Benincasa's ,rest 
.Hrica II ilh the rollolling names occurrillg in Cadamosto's account 
cxl IXTJ(OI)UCTlO~ 
Lastly, a more special notice must be taken of the 
great map of Fra l\lauro, 1..1-57-9· 
In this undertaking1 ,\ndrea Bianco is said to ha\'(~ 
ass isted, and the work was (e ither originally or in 
copy) executed for the Portuguese Government, 
and assisted by the same, King Affonso V supplied 
the draughts men with charts on which tbe recent 
disco\'eries of Prince Henry's seamen were laid 
down. Payment was libera l (12 to ! 5 SOLIS a day 
to cvery one of the common art isans and copyists); 
and thc Doge Francesco Foscarini, "when he 
witncssed the plan and the beginning of r.lauro's 
\\'ork," trusted that Prince ll enry would find therein 
fresh reasons for pressing on hi s explorations. T he 
completed mappemondc was sent to Portugal, in 
charge of Stefano T l'ev ig iallo, on April 2+th, 1+59· 
T his was based, perhaps. in part on the map, or 
maps, illustrating the voyages of Marco Polo, in the 
Doges' Palace in \'cnice, apparently on one of the 
w<llls of the Sal a della Scudo. The" Polo" portions 
of the :'\c\\' Design were, howpver, chieHy in the Far 
of Ik Sintra 's voyage : Rio di Beseguc, Capo di \'erg:!, Capo di 
S~grc~, Rio di San , ' icenw, Rio " crde, Cape Liedo, Fiume rosso. 
C;q)O ro~~o, Isob rossa, Rio di :;:lIlta Maria ddla na~'e, Isola di 
Scanni, Capo di Santa ,·\nna, Fiume della pal me, Rio de Fiume, 
Capo di monte, Capo Cort c~i, Bosco di ~3.nta )'bria. Benincasa, 
hOll'c\'cr, appeah to havc acces~ 10 other ~ourccs besides Cada, 
1l10~1O, as man)' of his name~ arc not found in the latter. 
1 ~ce 'l.urb, /I J/llj>j>/lIll'J//d" di 1'i'" )Itlllro, \'enezia, 1806, 
p. 6~; IlumIJ.oIJt'~ !.:rilf"!!,, l'/Iknllc!ttlll:;m, i, p. ~i4: Ongania 
and :;:mtarem's Reproduclion~ of tbe ~1ap ibdf' Nonienskjold's 
f ',rtt/IIS, I ~7'S, 
I \"Tl<.QI}CCflO:-'-. cxli 
East. In ;-':.W. ,Uric,t, Cape Veroe and Cape Rosso 
are marked, and near the 5, \\', coast of the Continent 
is a long inscription about the Portuguese voyages, 
stating that the lauel' "here gave new names to rivers, 
bays. harbours, etc" and thai they made new charts. 
of which he (F ra :'I lauro) had had many in his posses-
sion, :\t the extreme south point of .\frica is the 
name" Diab, " with a legend telling how an Indian 
junk was said to have been storm-driven to this 
poim in about I..p:o, and (without reaching land) to 
have saik~d further westward for 2,000 miles during 
forty days. Afttr this the Indians turned back, and 
after se\"(!llly days' sail, r('turlH..'d to elVa di Diab. 
where they found on shol"e a huge bird's egg, ;)S 
large as it barre!' 1 Fra i\Iauro bad also himself 
spoken with a trusl\\'orth) person, who said that he 
had sailed from I nelia pasl Sofala to "Garbin," 
a place located in the middle of the west coast 
of Africa close to "Oafur." "Fundan," again, a 
little south of Cape Rosso, may represent some 
Portuguese coast-name which has not elsewhere 
sUr\'i\'ed. 
Yet, apart from these references, there is but 
little c\'idence of the new discO\'eries forthcoming. 
and, from a critical point of view, Fra ;-"Iauro's 
planisphere is somewhat disappointing. True it 
is in certain regions (its :'.Iediterraneall and Black 
Sea, (or instance), of the panola no type, but in the 
more outlying parts of the \\'orld, and even in much 
I Egg ul the Rukh, or Roc? 
cxl ii [N'TRODU(TION. 
of Africa, it is far more similar to one of the old 
l\Iacrobius type of wheel-maps (continued in such 
fifteenth-century specimens' as the "Borgian" de-
sign of c. 1430), than to a specimen of enlightened 
cartography like the" Laurentian" example of [35 I. 
The traditional centre at Jerusalem is not taken, 
but a poin t sligh tly north of Babylon sen'es instead. 
I n Africa numerouS tribes and cities are marked 
e\'en beyond the Equator. in regions inscribed as 
.. I nhabitabi les propter calorem;" but the general 
shape of the west coast is hardly satisfactory. F ra 
i\lauro knows nothing of the great beno of the 
Guinea coast; N.\V. Africa appears not as a great 
projection, but only as a gently-sloping shoulder of 
land; Cape Verde is not the wcsternmost point of 
the Continent. This position is given to the tradi-
ti onal "Promontory of Seven i\ !ountains" (north of 
the \\'es tcrn Nile), which we have mCl with in earlier 
examples. T o the sou th of the Green Cape appears 
a 10110' and narro\\' inlet of sea,2 which can hardl)' be 
o 
supposed to represent in any way the South coast of 
.. Guinea" frol11 Sierra Leone to Benin, but perhaps 
is a combination and exaggeration of the great estu-
anes so recently \'isited by Henry's seamen-the 
Gambia, the Casamansa, the Rio Grande or Geba, 
I Cpo also the elliptical F10remine example of Lt-li (Norden. 
skjold, Fllaimilt AII<lf, I (6), or Le:lrdu~' ;\Ia;:,pe.mondes of q-lS 
and 1-l52 (ih'd. 61). 
~ "SimI' Etltiopiclts :" ,ery ,imihr to that depicted on Ihe 
J...:ardus of 1448. On the sou thern side of thi~ is" Fundan:' 
I:-;TRODUCTlOl\ . cxliii 
and others. The \\'estern or i'\egro ~ ill' is drawn 
as Oowing straight from ;\Ieroe in Xubia to the 
Atlanti c. passing through a great swamp (Lake 
Chad ?), an elongated piece of open water in the 
country of l\lelli (the ;\Iiddle Niger in flood ?), and 
the cours\.! of the Senegal. South of Cape Roxo, 
the coast. trending gradually south-east, exhibits 
a \'ery broken contour and is fringed with man)' 
islands- -evidence only too certa in that the draughts-
lllan is working by the light of imagination. Finally, 
although Africa is rightly concei\'ed as on the 
whole projecting into the Southern Ocean, and 
having its length or greatest dimension from south 
to north rather than from east to west, it is 
greatly twi!;lcd ou t of shape by the inclination S. E. , 
which bends round its southmosl point almost to 
the longitude of GU):erat. 1 The general size of the 
Continent, however, is more accurately guessed2 than 
on most maps of this or earlier time. Here Fra 
;\Iauro is nearer the truth even than the Laurentian 
Portolano of 135', so far superior to the work of 
'457-9 in man)' respects. Parallels of latiLUde and 
meridians of longitude are !lot indicated in the 
Call1a ldolese mappe-monde, which has been some-
times referred to as "an imrncasUloablc ad\'ance on 
all e<'lrlier cartography;" and the importance of this 
, Perhaps a Ptolemaic concession. 
, Still more is this the case with ,bia, where Fr.1 :'Ihuro is in 
some ways more ~ati~factory than an)-whcre eI5t", and contr.1SIS 
well c\'cn wilh the "Ibrleian' or Ilicppc _\!.:tp of r. 1536, and 
Illltly other ~imi1a r works. 
cxlil' INTKont.:CTIO\, • 
famous design, as an index to current geographical 
ideas, and as a world~picture of great size and magni -
ficence, possessing in its time considerable official 
importance, must not lead us to take it as an example 
of cartop:raphical perfection. 
The use of the magnetic needle is essential!y 
connected with the ponolan type of map; this 
instrument was well knowil to Prince H tnry's sailors, 
and is referred to by tbe Infant himself as being, 
likc the sailing chart, a necessity for navigators. l 
But it could hardly come into general employment 
til! men reached beyond the mediaeval stage of a 
magnetic needle enclosed in a tube so as to float 
on water. 
[n the Discovery of the Compass four stages 
may be distinguished: 
(!) The discovery of a species of stone with polar-
mag-netic qualities. i.e., with the powcr of attracting 
Iron. 
(2) The discol'ery that slccl or hardened iron 
could be made polar-magnetic by rubbing it with a 
lode-slonc. 
(3) The discovery that the magnet (or magnetised 
iron) possessed the quality of definite direction, one 
of its poles always indicating rhe north, if it were 
so ~upported or suspended that it could mo\·c freely. 
(4) The discovery of using the magnetised iron 
nCl:dle as a compass. 
L .1;/Irllr(l, eh. i~. 
INTRODUCTION, cxl" 
The first dates from a high antiquity, and is 
noticed by Plato, Theophrastus, Pliny, Ptolemy, 
Claudian. and many writers of the I\ Iedi;:eval as well 
as of the Classical period. The subsequent advances 
we cannot date, for Europe, earlier than the twelfth 
centurr; when Alexander Neckam and Guyot de 
Provins (c. 1190-1::?Oo) show us that some investiga-
tors had advanced as far as the third of the stages 
above recounted. 
I t is now generally understood that magnetic cars, 
"based on the same principle as the compass," were 
used in China much earlier than this. The Helleno-
Roman world of antiguit)" in describing the magnet. 
only dwelt on its attraction for iron, and did not 
notice its power of indicating- the poles; whereas 
the Cdestials wcrc aware in the first place nf the 
communication of magnetic (1uid to iron, and in the 
second place of the mysterious power of iron so 
magnetized, as early as about A.D. 120. The 
earliest use of the water-compass in China is fixed 
by Klaproth at A,n. [I I I-I i ; and as to the ma~­
netic figures or mag-netic car<; with which in earlier 
times Chinese junks sailed to the south of Asia, 
and Chinese tran:llers made their way across the 
plains and mountains to th(' west of their country, 
It must lHlt be assumed thilt their lise \\-as uniyersal. 
Thus, in the fifth century A.D., "hen \\'u-Ti, after-
wards Emperor. storm(;d Singanfll (4[7 A.D.). he 
seiz(!d upon one of thes(;' as a great curiosity. 
Il is uncertain, as ali'cady r<.:marked, when the 
complete compa;;;;, or j>\'t"n lhe polarity of the 
I 
cxlvi INTRODUCTION. 
magnet, was first discovered in Europe. \ Ve may. 
however, nOte the fol lowi ng evidenc(! : 
(!) Alexander N eckam, an Eng lis h monk of 
Sl.Albans(born 1157.d ied 12 17), who had stud ied 
for some lime in lhe University of Paris, refers 
more than once to what we may suppose was a 
compass need le, placed on a metal point. I T his, be 
implies. was then in common usc among sailors. and 
was not men'!l)' a secre t of the learn ed. For," when 
th e mariners cannot see the sun clearly in murk), 
weather or at night. and cannot tell which way their 
prow is tendi ng . they put a needle above a mag net, 
wh ich revol ves un til its point looks North and then 
stands still. " These words were probably written 
bet ween I 1 90- I 200. 
(2) Gu yot de Provins, a satmst of Languedoc, 
in his poem. La Bible. written about 1200. wi shes 
the Pope would morc nf!a rl y resemble the Pole-sta r.Y 
which al ways stands immovable in th e firmament 
and gu ides the sailo r. E ven in da rkness and mist 
I Cf. Ncckam's refercnce,. (a) In his work, Dr Ulmsi/dms: 
" ( ~ui l'rgo Illunilam .'ull haucrc na\'CIll, . habcat ~liam aeum 
jaeulo superposilam; rOlabitur eoim ct cirrunl\'oh'ctur, donee 
cl1spi~ :Jrus re~pidal ~cptcnlrionem, ~icque compreh~ndent quo 
Il'nfil'rc debeant nautac, dUll Cynosu ra la tct in aeri;; turbat ionc, 
quanll'is ca occa~utll nunquam Icnc:J1 propter circuli brel'i to. tC lll, " 
(p) [11 his De lV"furis Rerum, c, 98: ., N:Julae . mare 
kg-elite" Cllm bCllcficium darila tis solis ill Icmporc Iluoilo non 
senliunt, aul Cllm c:thginc , , . tCllcurarum mundus 
nb\ohitur. acum ~upcr 1l1:'1gnctem pon unl, quac circulo.ritcr 
{'iTl'ullwuh'ilur usque dum l·jUS mOIU ct;ssan1t:, euspis i PMU~ 
Seplcl1triona[clll Plag:am rcspici:lt," 
, " [~'l. trcsmonlainc," 
INTRODUCTiON. cxlvii 
can the Pole-star make itself felt. For the mariner 
has only to place in a vessel of water a straw 
pierced by a needle which has been rubbed with a 
black and ugly stone, that will draw iron to itself; 
and the point of the needle unfailingly turns towards 
the Pole-star. 
(3) Jacques de Vitry, the French historian· bishop, 
writing about 12! 8, in his f-listoria Orientalis. 
speaks of "the iron needle which always turns to 
the North Star after it has touched the magnet" 
or "adamant. "I 
(4) .' An unknown singer of the same period" 
spt!aks of sailors to Friesland, Venice, Greece or 
Acrt!. finding in the Pole-star a sign-post in hea\'en. 
Even in darkness and mist the Slar can still help 
them, for it has the same power as the magnet of 
attracting iron. So mariners attach an iron needle 
to a piece of cork and rub it with a black lodestone. 
The cork and needle are then put into water. and 
never fail to poin t to the north. 
(5) Brunetto Latini, writing about 1260, tells how 
Rogcr Bacon showed him2 a magnet. a stone black 
and ugly, and explained its use. I f one rubbed a 
needle with it, and then put tht:: needle, fixed to a 
st raw, in Willer. the point of the needle always 
turned towards "the Star." By this the sailor 
I ".\cus ferrea, postquam adamantem contigcrlt. ad stt;>llam 
scptcntrionalem ... semper convertitur; unde \'a!dc necessarium 
cst na\'igantibus in mari." 
, In O~ford, ,\.1), lzS8. This is not a vt;ry certain tradition. 
cxlviii If\TROUUCTtON. 
could hold a st raight course, whetil(;r the stars were 
visible or no. 
(6) I n the L(uuinamabok. or Icelandic Book of 
Scttiemelll, the main text of which was finished 
befure [ [48. there occurs a passage, probably added 
about [300,1 which describes a voyage of the nimh 
century (c. 868) to Iceland, and explains the use of 
rdvens to direct this early course-" for at that time 
the sailors of the nonhern countries had not yet 
any lodestone." 
(i) The.A rabic author of the Badal.! d Kibjaki, or 
.. Handbook for l\lerchants in the Science of Stones," 
rdates ho\\", in [242, on a voyage from T ripoli to 
Alexandria, he himself witnessed the use of the 
polarized needle. ! Ie adds that i\loslem merchants 
'Sailing to I ndia, instead of the magneHleedle 
altached to a straw, tube or cork. used a hollow 
iron fish which, thrown into water, pointed north 
and south . 
.. Sl1bsequenti), the instrument was impro\'ed 
b)' degrees, till it assumed the shape of a box, 
containing a needle moving freely on a metal 
puint, and covered by a compass-rose." It is here 
probably that the share uf . \maltl is to be fOl1nd,~ 
and it may have been Flavio Gioja. or SaInt! other 
1 Sec NordO;ll~kjoJd, Pfrip/tIJ, S0. "Tht: La",lnalllll/lok wa5 
wrino;n uy .\rc Torgilbon Frode, who dicd in 1148;" but "the 
pa~~ago; here in quo;~lion fir,t occurs in a copy or revision by 
I [,luk Erbnd~son, who li"ed at the end of the thirleenth century 
and.the beginning of the fourlt:t:nth." 
~ '"I'nma dedit naulis usum magnetis Alllalphis." 
INTRODUCTION. cxlix 
cltlzen of the oldest commercial republic of Italy. 
who first fiued the magnet i!llo the box. and con-
nected it with the compass-card, thus making it 
generally ilnd easil}' available. l 
This it certainly was not in Latini's time. .. No 
mariner could use it (the polarized magnet). nor 
would s;lilors venture themseh·es to sea ... with 
an instrument so like one of infernal make." In the 
latter part of the thirteenth century. and not before. 
its use seems to have crept in among Mediterranean 
pilots and captains. and in the course of the four-
teenth century it was almost universally accepted. 
A mistake has been made on one point. The 
first scientific (or ponolano) type of map is gene-
rally associated with the first scientific use of the 
magnet; but portolan i beg-an while men had not 
advanced beyond the use of the primitive water-
compass above described; and "accurate determi-
nation by means of this" must have been very 
difficult on a tossing sea. "A comparison of the 
contours of the r..lediterranean, according to various 
ponolanos, with a modern chart, shows that the 
normal pOrtola no contained no mistake due to the 
misdirection of the compass. ·'2 l\' or do the earliest 
portolani contain an)' compass- roses or wind-roses. 
Gradually these were introduced into the new 
I Such a compas~·bo~ is figured on the margins of some MSS. 
of Dati's S/,htra of the early ftfteenth ccntUT)'. See Nordenskjold 
Ptripills, p. 45. 
! P(rlplus, p. 47. 
cI INTRODUCTION. 
charts. e.g. , they are found in the Catalan Atlas of 
1375, in the Pinelli of 1384. and in many fifteenth 4 
century portolani; but not till the s ixteenth century 
do we have a number of these roses drawn on the 
same map-sheet. 
The use of the quadrant by Prince Henry and 
hi s sailors is expressly mentioned br Diego Gomez; 
but neither in this case, nor in that of the compass , 
are we warranted in assuming (as some authori ties 
have done) that to the Infant is due the first use of 
astronomical instruments at sea. 
C. R AYMOND BEAZLEY. 
(3, TIlE PAR,\GON, BL.ACKIIEATH. 
Ala rdl 27111, 1899-
F ,\ CSIMIU; OF PRII'CE Ht:NRY 'S INIT .... [. S'Cl'iATURE. 
[I. D. A. = lffame 1)001 Antique. 
" .. 
[ - TU=-___. J.J~ 
(ALGERIA) 
MOROCCO 
...... ""'" 
TIJIIKt:U 
111 A lR A J 
T l' ,\ R E C 
-;. .~ 
5 ",.' N G /I .\ \. l 
""s u  
 
D A N I 
" 
DA IJ()MF.Y 
fAPj: VERD I' 
-' 0;- t 
o ! C o c E A N 
, - " --, .Q. 

AZU R A R A'S C IIR ON IC LE 
OF Til" 
DISCOVERY AND CO NQUEST OF 
GUINEA. 
CIL\PTER XLI 
!low (her took the ten 1I100r5. 
OR that night there wa~ no other 
agreement, save that each one took 
all the rcst he could: but on the 
next day they all j'Jincd together to 
ad\'ise what they ought to do, for 
it was not a suitable place in which 
to take prolonged repose. And the 
capt,lins, falling to talk about the matter, agreed among 
thcmsch-cs that they should enter inlo their boats with 
certain of their people, and Luis ;\rfonso Carado as 
captain (who was to go along the shore), and that he 
should land with some of his men, bwing with the boats 
another in hi~ place. Then he was to make his war by 
land with those men whom he took with him, and the 
boats were to follow after him a short war from the beach, 
while the caravels came two leagues behind, so as not to 
be discovered. ,-\nd as they marched in this order they 
fell ill with the track of ;'o.loors who were going into the 
Upland, and ther went in doubt whether they should 
K 
IJO AI\JltAI1A'''' ( Il L<.ONICLi': 0 1' Till 
foil,,\\! \\Ial [ .. ad, alld 1-\0 ;lrkr tl ll'm, ho\dill l{ that it 1I1;\..(hl 
b~' ,\ lH'ril()!I~ IIl.l11pl 10 !'n!1'r ~o fM inLo the cOIll1l!"}' Wlll:(C 
11\l'}' h .• /I 1)1'I'n 1111\\1 d;~l"'\' nod, ,h they did lIot kn/Jw Ilw 
Jll'opk ,hal lIlil-(hl Ill" ill tilt" l;ul(\ lIul 111I:i ( will, whiLh waS 
110\\ hm llilll{ I" ,l( nllllplish till" ,,flail, kit IHI pla(;c to haH: 
1,',hOIl, ;tlld \\illl(,ul IWIIO" 11-;0 1" llwy IVI"nl fonlan ltiH the)' 
.IIl i \'l'11 .t\ ,I 1'\oItl' ,11'''111 lllll"t' k;L~:II~'~ furllll.:r on \\hnt' 
th"'I' \\'I"(t' ~()IIW kw Mwu ,>. tlu' II'hich lIul 1m I}' \a<:kcd 
("1>111',1\.:" to ,1. 'kl1l l ,ht"l1h"\Vt'S, bllt t"\TII the h e MI to ny. 
,\IU\ thew 1\('1'" ill .111 It'il, lOlllllill1-( lIIen, \\'OIl)L' II , <lnd 
,1111.111"1\ 
(II /\I'IEJ{ X LII 
11 ,,"' AI\'II '" \'" '1'11"1 I""~ til<' Ihul)' II,.,' \[00'" 
\\'111 N ,h" '>l' 1'"11 1\ \ 01"" h,(,1 I)(,(,I( hnlllj,,:hl (,rr 10 lilt' 
,,\1,(\,,+,. , \11,((11 V,,~qlll'l. lil 'l' " Illall (Of Iloble hirth, he ing 
Ih'~il"wj I" ~ h'I\I' I" " II Ill<' ,)llwl's Ihnt he 1, ,vcI1 the ~I, r vicl' 
(d' hi~ 10,,<1. "pol l.! ' 1IIIh 1IIIIi s 1· ,lIll1)C~.I'J IIIw1ll '1 1'jll.' l\;lil \l'd 
IIII' ,Ii,II\:" of Ih,' ~:"\'l'1 1I1Ih'1l1 fill llMI d,I}', .. aring Ih ,\I it 
"PIH'oI,,'d 10 hlill " J.:",,,llhillg In IJrdl'l II", people 10 1-(0 
f"llh, ,illl" IllI'il r()lllIll\-: 11"111 111<'il' 01111 C.lIl1ltl}' lI'a,> 
1'11111 II',dl) I", Ib,il I'nd, .. II!)II 1,111 )'I,ll ;,,1.," ~aid Hillis 
1':,"1111'.," Ih.,1 II" ~h"lIlt l ,'~;Iill s,,\I}' to' l lh \1 litre II't· han: 
h""11 ~",,1\l11. jlh',lIllli 1. Iholl ,.11 Ihi " 1alld h,,~ h,ld \1;\IlIilll-: 
(Of "m 111l.\'11< I'l \1\.1 "I' \11<' Ihillg~ Ill\' ,,\"'Illl'lh \h.lt Olle 
\,,,"ld II,Itll"'Il, "11111'111\' .. h ,,"1t1l1ol ligh' IIJlon illl)' ~ I "or" 
,,, I.d.,' .III,I} , til ",' ,h,,"1.1 \'111011111,,\ S(O IIMII)' Ihill il 
,\1.111.1 I ... '<I "'II gll',ll 11.1111:1'1 I" lIl,d,\' ,HI ,ILIad. UJlOIl 
1111'111, .lIhl "'1111, h IIII' 111" ' (' ,1'0 I ;1111 ill (li"I"'~nl f'II' a 
lighl hi 10", .. ,,11 IJI ",,11(1)<' \\ Iw rd"H' me Ihin1,1'I11 il 
""111,1 1\'" lw 11,,11 1"1 \I .. III ... dl}, f"'lh ,lg,lill, ,10; fM ih 
lhi ~ 1.11101 \il'lh, hl\\ Ih,II I'" .. h,,(ilil gO ,,1\\\;(1"" till ,\l' 
"lIl\I' 10,1 \)\,111' Illll'l" II ... 1.11')11 "..11 thl')' u>(".! lli11 lk' 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 13t 
with that resolve, one part of the night being already 
passed, Alvaro Vasqucz, still constant to his first design, 
came again to Dinis Eannes, and begged him to let 
him go on shore and entru~t him with the charge of his 
captaincy, for that he knew many would go with him of 
right good will. "Inasmuch as thi s sally pleaseth you so 
greatly," ~aid Dini..; Eannes, " I only ask rot! that in your 
going you take good advisement that you bring no harm 
on yourselves nor sorrow un the rc~t of us." Thcn Ah"aro 
Vasquez callcd Dicg-o Gil, that other e~quirc of whom we 
spoke before, for he knew him for a brave man and one of 
his own upbringing; and they went through the olher 
caravels in such wise that they gathercd together those 
persons whom they thought sufficient for their safety. 
And all together they went on shore-there being yet 
somc part of thc night left for their march-but ere they 
had pressed on any farther, Alvaro Vasquez, wishful to 
admonish them, spake unto them thus. "Friends and 
Gentlemen, although [ am not onc of Ihos!! three principal 
captains whom wc brought wii:h us from our kingdom. let 
it sufficc th,lt I am committcd to you a~ captain by him 
who had the chargc to command you. .:"nd because want 
of order is often a greater obstacle· than the multitude 
of thc enemy, [ desire first to know of you if it please 
you to havc me for captain ill th is affair, that I may 
command you a<; men well pleased to reccil"c governance; 
for much bctter were it that you should tell me now at 
this present, where we cannot IVcll rcceive any harm, than 
when wc arc away from here, in somc place where rour 
di~<lbcdicncc might do hurt. not only to mc, but also to 
<!\"cry one of us in this company." 
•. \\"e are all well content," said the others with one 
,"oice, ,. that you should be our captain, and well it plcaseth 
... To viClory. 
[ 32 AZURARA'S CHRONICLE OF THE 
11~ to obey you as fully as anyone of the other captains, 
and even better, if we can more perfectly do it."· 
" Now," said he, "it seemeth well to me that we should 
go forward according to the same ord inance as on the other 
dar, to wit, that I should go with some of you others along 
the land, and that the remainder should keep in the boats 
_~~l~~A~~_~_t_~_q~ 
coast a good way, they fell in with a cape, to which they 
gave the name of St. Anne;)13 and immediately after that 
they lighted upon an arm of the sea which ran up into the 
land about four leagues, and appeared to them as though 
it were a river. And on reaching the entrance of the same, 
Alvaro Vasquez waited for t he others in the boats, and 
when the)" had come up he bade them wait for him there. 
whilst hc went along that water, for he conceivcd that if 
any people lived in that land it would be there. The 
others "aid that such an expedition 1I"0uld be very perilous. 
if ollly because the SUIl \\"as already \"err high,and the heat 
of it was grea t, and they wcre \·er}' weary for the g!"eat lack 
they had had of sleep, and the toil of some in ro\\"ing, and 
of others in going on foot; and all the more because even 
if there were in that place a number of inhabitants, yet 
the), could not make an)" good booty among them, 
bccau~e of necessity they would discern them from afar; 
and that if the natives perceived themselves strong enough 
to fight lI'ith them, thc)' would await them, but if not, they 
could put themseh"es in safety quite easily. Ah"aro 
Vasquez ne\'crthcle~s pursued his journey as one who had 
determined to accomplish some great matter if his fortune 
were not contrary: and so, going forll'ard about a league 
and a half, one of the company said to the Captain, h Me-
thinks I see alollg th is stream some rising objects like 
houses:' The Captain looked attenti\"ely, and right well 
• Our intended action" 
D1SCOVI.:RY AND CONQUEST OF GU IN EA. [33 
percci\·ed that it was a village, and so it appeared to all 
the others who were there. "Now," said Alvaro Vasquez, 
.. our boot)' is before our eyes, but it is so clearly discovered 
that of nece~sity we shall be seen before we can arrive at 
it ; and bccau~c it doth not appear to me to be so great a 
:;cttlement as that it can hold a people with whom we 
cannot cope, still, in order that wc mar achie\·e some sort 
of .;ucce5S, let each one run as fast as he can, and so let us 
stoutly fall upon them, and if we are not able to make 
captives of the young men, yet let us seize upon the old 
men, the women, and the little children, and let us take 
such advisement that whosoever putteth himself on his 
defence ~hall be ~lain without pity; and as to the others, 
let us seize them as hC'st we can." And before he had 
quite finished these reasons, many of them began to 
increase their pace, while others were running as fast 
as they could, and the Moors,lIl like unwary people, little 
reeking of such a danger, I,·hen their enemies came upon 
them, were all thrOll'1l into that conrusion which the 
fortune of the case required. And when they saw men 
c(.,ming upon them so suddenl), ilnd so boldly, and armed 
with weapons quite strange to them, they were altogether 
amazed. \\'hereat our men took ,;0 much the greater 
boldness, ~ecing- their timorous di:;order, and at once began 
to seile upon as many of then: as they could, and seeing 
that some sought to put themselves on their defence, they 
slew them without merc)" But the affair lasted not long 
at that time, for that the cnemy soon began to fly. And 
there were many amongst them \\"ho then looked on their 
1\ ires and child ren for the last time, and in a short space 
the boot)" would hare been much larger if that arm of the 
sea had not been so Ile:lr that many of them escaped into it, 
inasmuch as for the mo~t part, not only the men but also the 
"omen and the children, all knell hOIl to swim. And others 
who were bold and light-footed, tru,;ting in their fleetness, 
' 34 AZUIMRA'S CHRON ICLE OF T ilE 
escaped through all; though some were dece ived in it, fM 
the)' found others of OUl' men who followed and captured 
them in spite of their lil=;:htncs~ of foot, so that in all there 
were taken captive thirt},-five, besides some that perished. 
O f a surely that E~qlljrc who, as we have said, was their 
captain, found no little IIrai5c for that deed of his, since 
for a great space the)' discoursed of hi~ energy and diligence, 
giving him thanks for the great toil he had undergone, as 
well for the service of the [nfant as for the profit of them 
all in that jomllcy. And, moreover, tho~c who had stayed 
in the caravels were not a little glad at the coming of 
their partners with so good a profit, and this joy of 
theirs was milch increased when they 11ad heard in full 
measure the particulars of the adventure which the others 
had had. 
CJI ...\ PTER XLIII. 
J [0\\ thc)' rcturned on ~horc, and of the ;\[oor that the)' took. 
NOlI the others who had remained in the caravc!s, seeing 
the toil of their partners, conceived that it would be to 
their great loss if they did not dispose them seh'es to some 
other malLer a~ great, so that in future they should not 
receh'c di~honOllr. J\ nd so some of them joined together 
Oil the following' night, and entering into their boats, they 
travelled tll'O {1;lp; and \wo nights and landed, but with all 
their g'fcat toil th e}' were not able to capture more than one 
'\[001' ; alld with his ~uiJance they set out to search for some 
three lIillages. which werc a good II'a), in the Upland, Bllt 
the), did not find in them anything that they could carry 
off, for they were already emptied of people, since the 
i\'loors whn h<ld Aed had w,lrned the whole country as fal' 
a~ their news cuuld reach. And .~o they turnc·d back to 
their ships, ill satisfied Ilith the toil they had taken. 
DlSCOVERV AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 135 
CIL\PTER XLIV. 
How they $ailed to the L:wd of the Negroes. 
A~\} now, percei\'ing that the)' could win no further profit 
in that land by reason of the advisement that the 1\lOOTS 
had ;.lready received, the captains began to consult with 
the chief men of their ships concerning the manner of the 
action they should take . 
.. \Ve," said some, ,. aTe not able, nor ought we to wait 
longer in this land, since we know that our stay brings no 
profit with it, but rather manifest loss, for we arc wasting 
our provisions and wearying our bodies withont hope of 
success. Wherefore it would be a counsel profitable!ofus, 
since God hath given us enough, that we should turn back 
to our conntr)" contenting ourselves with the boot)' we 
have taken, the which is not ~o small that it will not be of 
value sufficient to compensate for our toils, and to save us 
from shame in the pre~etlce of our neighbours." 
"Of a slirety," replied others, "such a return would be 
shameful for such men as wc arc, for if we wefe to tUTn 
back in this wi~e it \\'ould be indeed an abatement of our 
honour, but let us go to the land of the negroes, where 
Dinis Diaz with one only ship went last rear to make his 
capture, and CVCl1 if WC do nothing more than see the 
land, and aftcrwards givc a relatinn thcreof to the lord 
Infant, this would be to our honour.· Let us reach it, 
then, ~ince we are so ncar, and though we accomplish but 
little, a great profit will be our~.·' All agreed that it was 
vcr)' well that ther should go to that land, for it might 
be that God would then gh'c them a g reater success than 
the)" expected . 
• Lit.," would be;\ pout of," etc. 
AZURARA'S CHRON ICL E OF TH E 
And so they hoisted their sails forthwith and pursued thei r 
voyage, and sailing on thcir course a space of 80 Jcague~ 
the)' came near to the coast of Guinea,!l6 where they made 
them ready wit h their boats to land, but when the black 
men caugh t sight of them they ran down to the shore with 
their shields and assegais, as men who sought to make 
themselves ready for battle; but although they showed so 
fierce a countenance, yet our men would have gone on 
shore if the roughness of the sea had consented thereto; 
and, far as they lVere from the shore, our men did yet per-
ceive that it was a land very green, peopled by human folk 
and tame cattle, which the inhabitants of the land had with 
them for their usc. And they would have gone further on 
still, but the storm increased upon them with much dis-
tem»Cr;Lture of the weather, so that they were forced to turn 
back without remed)". 
CIIAPTER XLV. 
How Ihey forced Iheir way upon shore. 
NOlI that tempest lasted for the space of three days, and 
they were kept continually running back\\·ards before a 
contrary wind, bu t aftel· those three days II ere ended, that 
great tempe~t abated, and the \\ eat her became serene, 
when they had now come to the point II"here lLG tbey had 
previou~lr capturcd the se\'en :'Iloor$ ; and on that day the 
captaincy happened to be with :'Ilafaldo, and he waited for 
the other caravels to come up. And when they were all 
assembled in full day light, he carne upon the deck of his 
~hip and spake thus to the other captains:" You see right 
well that we arc near to the place where we took the seven 
l\loors, and rou knoll' that according to the track of those 
men which IIC lighted on, and the nets of their fishery, the 
land ought in rea"on to be peopled. Wherefore, if you 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GU INEA. 13i 
think it welt, I de:;ire to go on shore and see if I can obtain 
any booty." And as you see that among many men there 
are always divers purposes, some began at first to say that 
such a sally appeared to them useless, since they had got 
enough whercwith to make their return to their Oll"n land, 
as they had already said before they set out for the land of 
the ~egrocs. Others again said that, forasmuch <is the 
expedition was perilous, they ought to go by night and not 
by day. 
"XOIV," said ?llafaldo," I am your captain to-day, and 
rou are one and all bound to obey me as fully as you 
would obey the Infant our lord if he were present, and you 
may suppose that I do not love my life less than each one 
of you 10\'eth his. Wherefore, my purpose is, notwith-
standing your rc,lsonings, to sally forth, for even supposing 
that the land be peopled it is not to be presumed that the 
1\1oors will be e\'en now on the shore waiting for us. And 
if we go by day we shan have reason to see the country 
bctter, and know in what direction we have to go." 
The others replied that it sufficcd hc was captain, for 
though the contrary opinion might be in favour with some 
of the company, it was necessary the)' should obey him; 
but they beggcd him to consider well the affair, for they 
would not turn back, no, not for any mishap that might 
befall thcm. The boats were at once lowcred, and those 
who were to go forth were accoutred ready for starting, 
and, in fact, set out at once. Thcy wcre in all about 
thirty-fi\'e men-at-arms, and as the)" went all their way 
towards the land, one of thc men in the boats said to the 
captain, ., I know not if rou see what I do?" "And \\'hat 
do yOll sec," said the captain, .. that we do not?" "I 
~ec;' said he, ' as Ole thinketh, that thosc black things that 
are upon those banks of sand are the heads of men, and 
the more closc!>' I look at them, the more it seemeth to me 
that I am right, and ifrou look narrowly rOll will sec that 
, 38 AZURARA'S CIl RQN ICLE OF TH E 
they arc moving." And the captain ordered the boats to 
stop still a littie, whereat the Moors concluded that they 
were discuvered, and forthwi th they discovered themselves 
to the number of fifty men, apparelled for fighting, though 
with no other anTIS than lances. A nd when all had thus 
come forth, l\lafaldo made his boats approach near to the 
shore, a t which the Moors showed great pleasure, some 
wading into the water as high as their necks, and others 
lower, all of them desirous to get at the Christians. And 
when Mafaldo Stili' them thus on the beach, displaying a 
countenance of such hardihood, he signed to the other 
boats to draw ncar to him: and when they were all together 
he made them stop rowing, and began to 5peak to them in 
this wi~e: .. Friends, you knoll' the end for which we came 
forth from our coun try; how it was for the s("rvice of God, 
and of the Infant our lord, and for the honour and profit 
o f ourselvcs, wherein by the grace of that great Lord who 
created all things, we have had a good enough profit o f our 
booty without any danger to ourselves; yet all our honour 
i~ in being 500 leagues from our country in unknown lands. 
increa,;ing our past yictories with new ad\·cmures. And 
::; incc God knoweth 0111' good wills, He hath appointed us 
a place and time in the which we may gain an honourable 
victory; for yOll sec before you those l\Ioors with such 
pride, as if they held us in siege with great advantage to 
themselves and without hope of succour, provoking us, like 
men secure of \'ictory over things already vanquished . 
. \nd although they arc more in number than we by a 
third, yet they arc but l\ioors, aud we are Christians. one 
of whom ought to suffice fo r t\\'o of them. For God is He 
in whose pOll'er lieth victory. and He knoweth our good 
wills in J Ils holy service. But if we do not join battle 
with them it would be to our greatdbhollou r, and we should 
make them full of cOllrage against allY others of our Law. 
Wherefore my counsel is, that the boats should all three 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 139 
togcther row ~traight among them, and then that each one 
should do the bc~t he can." 
"'·our purpose," said thc other~," is good enough and 
full of profit, but what are we to do if many more of their 
peoplc arc lying hidden? For ju~t as these lI'ere lying in 
wait, so thcre may now be ambu~hcd a much greater 
number of them unknown to us, and if thcre is a snare 
laid and we land, our perdition is assured." Others did 
not ~eek to correct these matters, but began to complain, 
saying that if they were always to reason thus, they would 
never do a single brave deed. " Is it right," said they, "to 
sec our honour before our eyes, and to leave the matter thus 
through fcar of a hap so doubtful? ,\11 the men oppo~cd 
t'.l us are not sufficicnt to withstand Icn of ours in a fight. 
For thc)' arc but a handful of !'Iloorish knavcs, who havc 
nc\'er learnt to fight except like beasts, and the first man to 
be wounded among them will frighten all the others, so that 
they will not know how to face our arms any longer. Bold 
indeed would be the men that havc their armcd ships in 
the Strait of Ceuta, and th rough all the Levant Sea, if they 
were to dread such a hostile gathering as this." These 
last reasons were Ildl in accord with the will of the captain, 
and those that spake them wcre much praiscd of him. 
\\'hereforc he commanded that in each boat three men 
~hould place themsekes in the prow with lances and shields 
to protect themselves and those that rowed, if perchance they 
"hould be shot at by the i\loors j and as soon as they should 
have rowed thc boats ashore, these men were to leap ou t at 
unce with their weapons. And he commanded the cross-
boll' men to keep their cross-bows charged, ordering their 
~hOb in 5uch wise that their bolts should be emplo)'cd to 
the best advantage. And after this hc had the boats rowed 
as vigorousl)' as possible, tellillg them to go boll' forward 
among the !'Iloors as had been before determined; the 
which matter was straightway put in actioll, and all 
AZURARA'~ CHRON ICtE OF TilE 
shouting with a loud voice, "St. George," "St. J ames," 
" Portugal," leapt out upon them as men who fearcd little 
the valour of their enemies. And as if in a matter which 
God Himself willed to ordain, the ~ roors at the first onset 
at once discharged their anTIS, from which no Christian 
received any dangerous hurt; but. on the contrary, they 
pro\'ed of llse lat er on, for our men possessed themselves of 
these arms and llsed them as if they had been their own. 
CHAi'TER XLVI. 
Of the baule that ther had, and of the ;\[oor5 that they took. 
\\'11£:\ the :'l oors had lost their arms the Christians con-
sidercd the vi ctory as \\'on, a nd began to strike their 
enemies \"cry brbkly like men burning with the first 
wrath,· and when some had fallen dead upon the ground, 
the o thel'S began to fly. And you can imagine what haste 
the}' 'I'ould be in ; but al though the swiftness of the tll'O 
p;lrties \\"a~ unequal by reason of the arms that our men 
carried , and although tllC)' were not so used to running. ret 
the lI"ill, that often iTlcrea~eth the power,t made them eq ual 
to their enemy, so that four or fi\e of those ;\loor5 became 
utterly wear)", and when our men came up with them they 
sought the last remedy for their safety, and they threw 
thcm~eh'es on the ground as though they besought mercy . 
. \nd this they obtained, more c~pecially becau~e if our men 
had killed tllem the profit would not have been so g reat. 
.. \nd tlLOse in front awaiting the other~, who were coming 
on behind, spake with them, saying that it would be well 
ne\'erthe1cs~ to folloll' up those :'Ioors; for it cou ld not be 
but that they had wives and children thereabouts ; and that 
• Of battle. t Of combatants.  
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 141 
their journey should not be towards an}' othe r part except 
where thc)' had left them; for thou gh thcy were wearied 
thcy could not be so weary but that if they could catch 
~ight of those women and children they would take a great 
part of them. And so, leaving some to guard those 
captives, they went fOlward, quickening their forces as 
much as possible. And the ]\"iONS, beforc they arrived at 
their habitation, began to givc tongtle, though they were 
wearied, as men who called or warned other people whom 
they perceived to be near them, and this made the Christians 
percei\'e that their lodgment could not be far off. 
For that cry of theirs was nothing else but their warning 
of their wh'es and sons, that they might be able to place 
themselves in safety before they reached them. And at 
their crics the women came out of the settlement, and 
because the land is \·ery !lat they sa\\" how swiftly their 
hu~bands were hastening along, folloll"ed br our men. 
For which reason all of thcm began to take up their 
children on their necks, and others in their arms, and 
others before them, guiding them so as best to escape; 
and ~o flying, each their own wa)" through that plain, the 
(hrh,tians caught sight of them and thcir children, which 
wa'i the principal part of their sati .. faction. And they 
waxed bold in hope that their strength 1I"0uld not diminish 
or prevent their following up the pursuit; and though they 
were already weary enough, they nOli" quickened their pace 
like men who desired to come where their lI"ills led them. 
But since the distance was great and the), were already 
n·r)· much weakened, the Moorish women also ha\·ing but 
fre~hl)' ,tart ed, the}' were not able to folloll" \'ery far: so 
that after taking a few thc)" could not go forward an}' 
more; nay, it was needful for them to await the other:> 
who \lere coming behind, and tell them of their weakness, 
which had rcached such a point that they fdt without 
the strength so much as to return. \\·herefore they 
Ai'.UIl,' I(A'~ ("III(f/NrC'/. 1 0 1" Ti l l' 
dcridt'd II) I tll"11 had!, ~t'(' iTl f{ th,lt they COIII,I (10 no In OI"C; 
bil l fir~l of all t hey to<rk ~O)l)e r('po~e tiWI"C, tht which 
\\',1'1 wry ' 1I'CC"i~,1ry tl! th(,lII, 'i"eing the greatncs~ of 
their toil. i\IHI ~/J Ihl' b(JI!IY Oil Lhal day amounted to 
IWe"IV(: "! I )l i vc~, II'h[lt 'I f Inl'n an(1 W()!l\("Tl; h Il t ah{)~"e all 
Ilwi," WLiIl, t he v,li(lUr willi which tll("Y H'i'lailed their 
l'I1CHlic ~ II",L'I worthy of hij.(h h""lIur, allrl ] hl'licve Ihal 
lip 10 Ihi 'l 1',,;ut n(1 I\Jl!or~ had htCll takCII with so honour, 
abk a vifl(II"Y a~ Ih("~" II'Cle" Oil Ill,\\, ~'Jn I C ()( Iho~c 
()Ih('f~ II"ho h;I~1 .. 1;1)"('<1 ill 11\1' .. hip~ di'iprai~ed Ihem~clvcs, 
;uul bl,IIIWd Il\I'il" l"apt;lin~ Iw("aLl ~t' Iht")' h;!!] not helPI"d 
Ilwlll 10 ;) ~h;u"(' ill Ib.LI hOllour" Nor WNC thc)" abk to 
li ~I(" ll ~~ I.j(II}' to til(" IJli1(' I"" in al i lhe rc('i t ,d oflhr.:ir victory, 
f(u" il :~l'll('al"c(1 10 Ihem Iha\ Ilwy had done noth illl{ ill 
rornl';t1i~()Il wilh Ilw 10il o{ the (,Ihcrs" ' I here they 
bt'~;lll 110 1,!i<C C()III1~I"1 what ~holLl(1 be Ilwir cnUI"SC afler 
lil;(l ~(dli\'\'("mel!l; ;ur'! )I':lvin,-, 0111 Ille )onlr debalc Ihl~y 
h.I!) ;~h<J\lt thi ~, i\ 1I';1~ fin.dly ,i<-ICflllined to l"III~'r into 
{"("I LUll h'l)"~ wllith Ilt'H' bdwt"t"1l Cap. .."  111,111(".0 and (ape 
Til". \ ,((1 f(ll Ihey ~""Il~idercd Ihat in t hn~e i"lands Ihl")' 
t(,!lld 111,1 L[il 10 Ill:d,t" "OUW ~r;lil1" And in Ihis all <lgl"('<"II , 
"(lilt' 111(' hUll"'" of pmfil \\";\'1 o{ {'qu,d ~trenglh in Ihe PU 1"' 
P"~l'S (lr ;111 
(JIA )']Jo:l{ .\1.\'11. 
11,,\\ I"'")' 10,1('10111,..1",11<- or, II,," 1,1"ml. 
1III Iw , 1 d.tl 111(") 101,!; tlwil '''HI, ... " ;(s llil'y kid (kl ... "!" 
11\iu ..." d, .tn.! \llIcu I hI")' ~"I IIlllliu tl\l" "Il<,"d~ tlw)" S;L11 ;[(1 
i~I.[(,,1 Ilh,,1I II,I~ !tilth!"! ((Ill 11I.Lll ,111111<' "Ilwr~, bUI ~m.L11 
trlld \("r)" ~"[(f( I) " I [nl' lilt")" pul Ollt Ilwil IJ()ah to "1.'(' 
if Ilw)' ("Cu lld fil((1 "I!l)'tldng th,!t the)' I"okl"'! for: and II"d l 
II aPPI'.oi"("(1 Ih,\\ the "lo(Jf~ h,1I1 b~"c!1 thnc bill a lillie 
IIIIIL' l}Chll l', ftHllI 111 ...'  liet" ,111 ... 1 nih ..." !" Ihhilll( tackle th,LI 
DlSCOVERV ANn CONQUEST OF GU INEA. ' 43 
they founG, and especially a great multitude of turtlcs,IlS 
which were abou t one hundred and fifty in number. 
And since all those who read- this hi."tory may not ha\'C 
a knowledge of this animal. let them know that turtles 
arc nothing but sea-tortoises, whose shell~ are as large as 
shields; and I ha\'e seen some like them in this our 
Kingdom in the lake of Obidos, which is between Atou-
guya and Pederncira. And although in these islands 
there is an abundancl' of good things caught in the sea, 
the i\ loors deem this creature of especial \'alue Now 
our men, considering that those people had pas~ed to 
the other islands-for it seems they had caught ~ight of 
them-agreed not to take anything of what they found 
there, for the Moors would surely return to the i~land. 
and this would be a part or their security, by means 
of which, when they themselves returned thither, they 
could get a victory over them. 
CH.\PTER X LVIII. 
!low they returned again to the Island, and of the Christians that 
perished. 
F ORTU:\,E would be false to its nature were it always to 
turn in one direction; so now, playing its accustomed part, 
it would not permit our ships to return altogether joyful 
with their share of victor}" ; for, as it is written in the Com-
mtlllnri,'S of Ca:sar, enemies cannot endure a continued 
distre:;.~, nor friends a constant pleasure. Thcrefore we will 
narrate this cycnt, ~ad though it be, in this place, that our 
hi,;tory may kcep it~ right order. And it was ';0, that on 
the next day vcr)' early, the boats returned to the Island 
according to the agreemcnt thc)" had made before, but the)" 
"" Lit., will read. 
' 44 AZURARA'S CflRON'('J, t·~ OF T il E 
did not find there the nct~ nor the other tackle of fishery, 
but only the turtles which were lied with ropes: but they 
~l1pp()~cd that the r-, Ioors, although the}' had snatched away 
thei r tackling-,could not be VCT)' far di"tanl; and so, standing 
there and lonkin!;' out on every side, th ey sa II' another Island, 
which was ~cparalcd b), an arm of th e ~ca that ran between 
the \11'0, to wit, that in which th ey were, and the otherthc)' 
~;l\\' then.. I\nd being anxious to meet with those i\l oor~, 
and thinking th at fortune would not be less g raciou<; to 
them in that encounter than in all\hc others they had had 
in that \'orage, they determined to go to the said Island, 
to sec if the)' could lig-hl upon what Ihey so desi red to 
meel, not knoll'illg the hidden secret that contrary fortune 
Il;ld ill slol'c for them. So Ililh ha~te the}' put thcmseh'es 
ill\o their boats. in the which they pa~~ed Ol'er to the said 
Islaml, and like men of small a(lvisement , not seeking- to 
cOllsider the hurt that mi{;ht befall them, the)' began to 
!'prcad them~eh'e~ ove r the hI and as boldly as if the), were 
goillf:' through their own propert}' in time of great security, 
/\nd as Bernard said in the Rule which hegan~ to Ric1uml. 
Lord of ('a,tello Ambrosio, upon \he government of his 
hou'ehokl, that he who doth 110t cOI1~ider that his enemy 
may meditate that which he himself mcditateth, ex-posclh 
hi1ll~e1f to danger; so the l\IOQr~ h;l\illg' the ~amc thought 
thill 0111' mell llad lmd, and '\;Ulding on their guald Ol()re 
carefully, had arranged three ami>u,hcs a~ well as they 
could, behind sOln e mounds of sand that were there, \l'here 
the)' lI'ilited until they perceived that our men were ncar 
them. Ihen, seeing their great adl'antage, the}' diSCOl'ered 
their treachery, and came Ollt stout!y UpOIl our mell, like 
tho. . c II ho ~oug:ht to a\eng:c the captil'it)' of their relation" 
and frielld~. .\nd alt hough th('ir multitude was great in 
compal'boll of the fewiless of our people, rct the laller 
did nnt tum back, but faced them like mcn in whom fe(lr 
11;]d not got the uppel· hand of I';dolll" contending with 
D1SCO\'ERY AND CONQUEST Ot' CUINI':A, 1'15 
their enemies a \'ery great space, during which the :-'Ioors 
received great hurt, fa; the blows of the Christian~ were 
not dealt in vain; but at last our people, seeing the great-
ness of the danger and how the}, needs must retire, began 
to retreat, not like men II'ho fled, but with all the caution 
and valour that such a case required, And, of a surety, 
the b."lttlc was very great, and fought as by men who did 
so with right good will; but the greater part of the hurt, 
till the}' arri\'ed at the boats, fel1 e,'er upon the Moors, for of 
them many died in that retreat, \\'her(:as of the Christians, 
thou~h some were lI'ollnded, nOt one had yet fallen, And 
when the}' had no\\' al'fi\'ed ncar the boats, since that of 
Alvaro Gil was the nearest or easiest to enter, there were 
gathered into that one, and also into ~Iafaldo's, the greater 
part of our Christians; but the remainder, seeking to regain 
the ship's boat of GO!11;allo Pachcco, fell into the ex tremest 
peril, for the boat was large, ,md though it had the lighlest 
load, ret they were not able to launch it like the other boats, 
which were smaller, so that it s tuck fast upon the shore: 
for it ~ecmeth that the tide lI'as in tlw last quart~r of it~ ~bb, 
And some of those men who knew hoI\' to swim, seeing 
their danger so ncar at hand, threw themselves into the 
water, ill II'hich thcy sa\"ed their lives by swimming; but 
the others, who did nOI know lhat art, were forced to frame 
their wills to patience in the receiving of a troublou~ death, 
defending themselve~, howevcr, as long as strength ga\'e 
them aid. And so there was an end made of se\'en, II'ho~e 
souls may God, in IIi::; mercy, recei\'e in the habitation of 
the Saints. 
A,fld as the Holy Scripture saith, that he \\'ho prayeth 
for another prayeth for him~clf, may it please you \\ho 
read this history to pr6cnt your prayer to God, that by 
your intercession their sou15 may recci,-c ~ome increase in 
glory, The olhers in the two boats, ~ecing the death of 
tho~e mcn happen in this manner, betook them~cl\'es with 
L 
,,6 AZURARA'S CHRON ICL E OF TH E 
great sadness to the caravels ; and in this sadness they 
departed to Arguim llU to take in water, of which they 
were much in need. And the l"1oor5 took the· boat 
to the ri\'cr of Tider, where they broke up the greater part 
of her, for they tore out the planks with the nails, but 
I wot not to what end, for their \\'it did not suffice to make 
good u~c of these. And some said afterwards that they 
had heard it said by some of those Moors who chanced to 
fall into OUf hands, that their countrymen ale those dead 
men; and although, on the olher hand, other of our captives 
denied tQi~, ~ccking to excuse their countrymen of a matter 
so monstrvtls, at any rate it is certain that their custom is 
to cat the hvcr of their captil'es and to drink their blood: 
not a~ it general thing, but only, as was :;aid, in the case of 
those who had killed their fathers, or sons, or brothers, 
counting this as a \'cry great \"cngcance. And this 
seemeth to me a matter of no doubt, as 'tis said in the book 
of i\[arco 1'010120 that many nations in those Eastern parts 
were generally accustomed to those cannibal actions; and 
I see, too, that it is c\·en nm\" a common mode of speech 
among us, when we reason of some man who beareth 
hatred against another, that he hath such ill-will to his 
adversary thilt, if he could, he would cat his liver and drink 
his blood. 
But now let us leave these matters, and return to our 
histor}'. 
CHAPTER XLIX. 
tlow L;,n~;lrote .\n,l,lH' o,hers of Lagos a~ked of ,he Infant 
IK'rmb~ion ({) go to (;ul1lea. 
j\IESEI·:~a:nl the memof}' o f the death of GOIl~allo de 
Sintra should have profited tho~e of whose hurt I ha\·e 
... C.'plUrt'd. 
nJSCO\,ERV A~D CONQUEST OF GUINE.\. t 47 
spoken in the last chapter, for by it they might have taken 
~ome warnings and vcr}' easilr escaped the destruction that 
befell them; and it would ha\-e profited them, I say, if 
they had left their boats afloat, considering the custom· 
of the sea, since they could not fix the tim e of their retllrn 
for certain; but the good fortune of their other enterprises 
gave them an hope that was not sure, for they thought that 
it lI'ould assist them in this affair C\'cn as in otl1ers. 
But now, leaving these matters on one side, let us collect 
our strength and go out again and avenge these men. So 
you must know that Lan~arote, that knight of whom we 
have spoken, being as he was Collector of the Royal 
Taxestl~1 in Lagos, came to the Infant, together lI"ith the 
judges and the alcayde and the officers of the corporation 
of that town, in the name of all the chief men of the place, 
and spake to him in this wise:-
" It is well known to your Highncss how the dwellers in 
this our town, from the time that Centa was taken even 
unto this pre~ent, ha\'e alway» lenuered sen'ice, and do 
still render scn'ice, \\"ith their bodies and ships, in the w<lr 
against the i\ loors, for the service of Gor! and of the King 
our lord. And so III the time of the other kings, when 
the coast of this kingdom was harassed by the ;\Ioors, our 
ships \\'ere the first to arm against them, as it is found ill 
writings and remembered in the memories of men of great 
age. Therefore, mr lord, since rour Grace gavc order to 
seek for this land of Guinea, you know well holl' in this 
place you have fitted out the more part of your arma-
ments, wherein you recei\"ed all the service that lay in our 
power. ,\nd since, m}' lord, after the due obedience we 
must render to the King, your nephew, our lord, we arc 
most chicfly bound to lo\'c and sen'e you, we have been 
considering some manner in which our service to you may 
+ Of ebb and Ho\>, t Almoxarifc. 
L' 
AZURAI<A'S CHj{ON ICL £ OF THE 
be of speci,d momcnt, in such Ilise that by the desert of 
our great toil, our h0110Ul' may be exalted in the memorics 
of the men of future ages, And el'en if lI'e were to receive 
no more guerdon for our toil than that, we should hold it as 
~uffieient; but lI'e are certain that over and aho\'c this we 
shall gain great profit, especially in the hope we hal'e of 
receiving from your lordship great rewards on ou r return 
from this service of ours, And in truth, my Lord," said 
they," the deed will bc of such a sort that the dwellcls in 
! hi~ place, c\'cn aftcr )'our time, so long as there is an in-
habited region amongst us, will be bound to pray God 
for YOll. 
"And if somc ill their malice ~hould seck to be so 
ingratc as to stril"C to Jeny this, in prcsence of your 
benefits, which they will havc daily before their eyes, they 
would themselves be their 0\\"11 chief accuscrs, for they will 
~ec before their eyes great lineage~ of ~..::rvants, both men 
and women, which they have obtained for their sen'ice, and 
their houses abounding" in bread, which hath corne to them 
from the i~lcs which were peopled through your means; 
yea, and there arc ancient writings which will perpetually 
:;pcak of the great privileg..::s and liberties which they 
obtdinecl from you. \\'herefore, my Lord, I\e h,l\'ing con-
sidered about all this; and seeing that you toil evcr)' day 
more and more in the lI"<lr again;,t the :".Ioors; and learning 
th .. t, in the expedition that I.an~arote made with his 
cal'aveb, a great multitude of ?lloors lI'a~ found at the isle 
of Tider, whercill Gon'tall0 de Sintra was afterwards slain; 
and perceiving that· Ihe i\loors of the s,lid island arc now 
able to cause great hindrance to your ~hips-therefore we 
desire, with th..:: 'lpprm,,,l of your Grace, 10 take <lrms 
against thL'Ill, and eilher by death or capture to break their 
strength ,md power in such wise that rour ships may sail 
• Ln., ina~H1u~h a~. 
I)J<,CO"F:RY AND COKQUE~T OF GU INEA. 149 
along all that coast without fear of an)'. .r\nd if God !<hall 
crown our deed with a victorious issue, wc shaH be able, 
besides effecting the destruction of our enemies, to make 
booty of great \\'orth, through which rou will recei\'c for 
your fifth a great profit. and in til is we also shall not be 
withollt (>ur share. And to this, my Lord, may it please 
you to make your answer, that wc may spcedi ly purSlle 
our voyage, while the summer time giveth us favourable 
weather therefor." 
CHAPTER L. 
How the Infant replied \0 \he men of Lago<, and of the armament 
that \\"as made ready against the said island. 
"GREAT matters," replied the Infant," be often disprized 
where things of small moment arc much commended; for 
better is the mean man \\'ho liberally offereth his whole 
,>elf than the grandee who in niggardly wise tendereth his 
share, And, moreover, the offering of your good lI"ills 
is of greater price than the great services of more 
powerful men, which were not granted me with so good a 
grace. And, for my certitude of this, I need not a surer 
testimony than your past deeds, by the which I am con-
strained to honour and ach'ance you, with that lo\'e and 
good will which I show to the chief men of cach one of 
my towns or \'illages, in the "'hich, by the grace of the 
King my Lord, I hold, after him, full and entire jurisdiction. 
And as for the permission YOll require of me to go against 
the :'Ilnors of the Isle of Tider, it is much to Illy pleasure 
to grant it )"ou, and to grant rou also for this my grace 
and aid: rea, such a request a.~ yours is much to be com-
mended, ror onc should not so much prizc the hope of a 
share in profit as discern and praise the good \\'ill \\'hich 
has moved you to this. 
, 50 A%UkAltA'S ( IJnON" W r,F OF T ilE 
"And 11 0 \ \', for thwi th," said he, "you cn n put your 
mattcr.~ in train for startjn~, and you may ask of me 
anything which YOll require to aid you ill your prepara-
tions, for J will not be less liberal to you in thi~ than J 
wou ld be to any of my ll ollschold who by my ow n 
especial command were making themselves I'cady for the 
said vorOl!.(c." 
(\nd at these words of his all made great obeisance. 
kis<;ing his hands in lhe name of a ll those others fo!' whom 
they had come. :'\ow, when all the others in the place 
h:ld heart1 the mcssa;:;c, the)' began at once to make ready 
to arm their caravels alld pursue their voyage as speedily 
as they could; and the news of this armament wellt ou t 
thro\l~h all parts of the Kingdom. which news stirred up 
others to join them-;eh'es to the said company. But I 
believe that this was 110t without the especial ol'def of the 
I nfanl, since, as ] have said before, no one cou ld go to 
Guinea without the allowance of that lord. 
CII,\]'TER U. 
110\\ Ih" ,a .. """b 'luill",1 J'''hO~, ,,,)(1 "h,,' (;lplail\~ "'trl' in Ihl'l11. 
OJ\ this oo.:casion it happened that the Infant Dom 
I knry II';I~ ~umll1(,ncd on the part of his brother Dum 
I'edro, who Il<h Regent of the kingdom in the name of the 
King, as lIe have ~,\id already. to ~o to Coimbra and knight 
1)0111 Pedro of I'ortugal, cldest.~011 of the said Regent,llho 
\\;l-; then Con~I'lblc of these realm~; and who was ordered to 
go to CI~lilk, as in f;u:t he did. F()ra~ll1uch as the King 
Don John the Secund, who \1;IS Ihen King: of that realm, 
w;\s in trouble with his cotl~i!ls. thl' King of :\'a\'arre and 
the l nf.lllt 1)011 Henry. who II'iI~ Illaster of the Order of 
S;Il11iago, and other grandec~ of that kingdom \1 ho lI"ere 
\Iith them, because of the great enmities \Ihich had sprung 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 151 
up between the said King and those lords, owing to the 
Constable Don Ah'aro de Luna. For he, being a man of 
common origin and manners, by superabundance of fortune 
or some other hidden secret, came to such a pitch of power 
that he did whatever he plea~ed in the kingdom, so that 
for hi<; sake were slain and deslro}'ed the principal men 
of Castille, as you will learn more at lcn~th in the General 
Chronicle of the kingdom, since of necessity the said 
action,> must be touched on there. Right well did the 
Infant Dom Pedro give the world to understand the great 
dignity that he recognised in his brother, for he held it 
as a greater honour that his son should receive knight-
hood at the hand of his uncle than at that of any other 
Prince of Spain. 
And among the things which I have heard say the 
Infant spake to that son of his, when he left him, was this: 
that he charged him to remember the order of chivalry 
which he had received, and e~pecially from whose hand he 
had received it, the which matter was no small charge for 
him. But before the Infant Dom Henry had thus set out 
from Lagos, he left in the chief command of all those 
ship~, Lanr.;arote, the same knight of whom we ha\'e already 
spoken; and this was done with the consent of all thc 
other captains: for though therc were then a sufficiency of 
notable persons worthy of great hOllour, yct, knowing the 
judgment and discretion of that man, it was their pleasure 
that he ~hould have this charge. For there was there 
Sueiro da Co~ta, Akarde of that city of Lagos, who was a 
nobleman and a fidalgo, brought up from boyhood in the 
court of the King, Dom Edward; and who happened to 
have been in many notable actions. F0r he was in the 
battle of :\IOi1\"cd rol!2 with the King, Don Fernando of 
Aragon. again"t the men of Valencia,' and he was at the 
* \'"l1cn~a. 
AZURARt\'S C!1!WNICLE OF THE 
lcagucr of In Bala.c:-lIcr,. in which wcre pcrformed very 
great matters: and he was with thc King Ladislaust 
when he a~~ailcd the cit}, of Rome; and he was with 
the King Louis of Provence in all his war; and hc was 
at thc battle of .\gincollrt, which wa~ a \'ery great and 
mig:htr battle, betwcen thc Ki ng~ of France and England; 
and hc was in the battle of Vallamont~ with the Constable 
of France against the Duke of Ossestre; and in the battle 
of :'.lontsCcur, in which were the Count of Foix§ and the 
Count of , \rmag-nac; and he \,'as at the taking of Soissons 
and at thc raising of the sieges of Arras· and Ceu ta,·· in 
which matters he always approved himself a \'ery valiant 
man o f arms, .\nd this Sueiro da Costa was father-in-law 
of Lan~arote,UI And lhere were also in that captaincy 
Alvaro de Freitas, Commander of Aljazur, which bclongeth 
tn the order of Santiago, a nobleman, and one who had 
made very great pri~es among- the l\loor~ of Granada, and 
of Hellamarim; and Game!. ]lire?, commander of the 
Kin g's galler, of whom lI'e have already spoken in another 
chapter: and Rodrigue!. Eanncs of Trava~o::;, a servant of 
thc Regent, \\-ho wa~ a vcry 7.calou~ squirc, and toilcd to 
the utmost of his power to incrcase his honour. And 
there \las also l'allell,<o, a man who had often fought 
agaill~t the :'.Ioors, and II'ho spent hi~ whole life in the 
~ef\'icc of God and of the kingdom, undertaking and 
accnmpli~hing by him~clf vcr)' g-reat actions (as lI'e han~ 
<;aid in thc Gcneral Chronicle of the Kingdom) after Cema 
was taken, Other good and honourable persons chanced 
to be in the qid com pan)" whom II'e omit to mcntion, so 
a~ not to be too lellJthy: such as Gil Eanne<;, a knight and 
dweller in that tOll"n, and Ste"<lm r\ffonso, and othcrs, And 
to spcak IJricfly there wcre armed in that place and ycarl:!.'> 
* \'albqllcr. t Lan~araao. t Cabo de Caaes. 
§ F OOC5. SanSoOes, ** Cepta, 
DTf;("O\'ERY A~D CONQUEST OF GCI;\"L\, 153 
fourteen cara\'c1~J besides some others that lI'ere armed in 
Lisbon and in the i\ladeira Islands, to wit, tho~e of Dinis 
Diaz,i'!ll II'ho was the flTst to reach the land of thc \'egrocs, 
and of Tristam,·m onc of the captains of thc island,-'- who 
went th~re in person \\ ith his caravcl; b<:side~ the vessel of 
Alvaro Gon~ah'e7. d'Atayde, who lI'as then preceptor to the 
King, and afterwards Count of Atougura; moreo\'cr, John 
Gon,<ah-el Zarco, who had the other captaincr in :\fadeira,t 
"ent th ere \ 11'0 caravels; and other ships were there, of \\,hose 
masters we do not care to make cxpress mention in this 
place, On I}' it were well you should know that in this rear 
there were armed to go to that land of the ;\egroes twenty-
six caravels, not counting the Fusta of Palleno:;o j and 
among these the thirteen ships of Lagos started first, and 
after them the others, each one as it best could j but they 
did not all together take part in the affair of Tider. 
And as the history cannot be recounted as well as might 
be, for that the voyage was not madc by all the cara\'els 
in companr, we will only sa)' what we can, in the best 
manner that \\'C can speak. 
CHAPTER Lli. 
Of how the caravels met ;\t Cape Br.1nco, and how Laurence })ia~ 
feU in with the cara\"cb of Li,oon. 
[T was on the tenth dar of August when the fourteen 
c;l\'arcls ~et out from Lag-05: and forasmuch as ther werc 
not able to folloll' one route in company, and mall)' 
times tcmpest~ overtook them which separated one from 
the other, the)' made agreement as usual to await one 
another at Capc Branco. .-\nd starting all together with a 
favourable tide and wind for thcir journey, when ther were 
... \.;u, t :'Iadeira. + Besides Tris!;l.m \'al. 
' II 
Ioilly I! lllllt· ""i' iii ,IUIII 1",,11 11]1' ",.",1, '"orllf' "I till' ~hil' 
J" 1:0111 tlO .1'''\', Ih,d lhl Y ,111,·01 1."11", Ih.", !Ill 1,!lWI . ,11.01 
,111'''"1: 11,1 IT! "II ,1,.,1 l,j 1,,11111"11'" jlioll 1."1:.111 I" j;,I:!' III'" 
1,".,,1 111I1111,w,I,., 11I!:llli ~'I •. -10111,111"",1111' '''1>111.111' 
Ill ... , \'''1'111:'', \\C \\111" tilt I' "llllk I" '1", .• 1 1,[ till" lIul"-
'01,1\,1.,,1 1 1 I,,,",v.hi,I'\\'H 1'llllll!'IU\·"II~'J1., hyp'.! "II 
.,/111, I., 1,1 IIIf II '" VI II III! II Will' \111'- 1.1111, .111,1 WI" WII! 
I' II "I' ,.," 1:11'1 Ihl 111 ,III}" ',1\' ,,1,1111111 ,\rlll it \1'". "~, 
lh", ,ill', Ih.I' "Ill! ,,' 111 1".111111', Ilhil," 1111')' "Tn- wh"ll)' 
01, '1""d' ,,1,,101.1111111 ;: \'1111:'011111 "II II"d , .. ,.l,i',II, IIII'}' 
1I1l"I, "I1I"wlHd' lh,' ,.\, "I ,\ ":lIim, \\ 110"11 IlwY·IIIII'oI 
wlll,111i lilt' 1111"" ,01 w"I' ,1101:. 11')01 1111 !II ,. III,,,,,,',lit'l: I" 
11" 11111:,1"," ,\11,1 Ill" II 1110')" IW'" 1"'01 ,,··,<lr I" ,f"I 
"Ill, 11".1' I" :"11. '" ,I ,,,'111 "d, I" 'I'"d, ,\1,"111 11"," 
V")",!:' I" 11'11, h"\I' '"""1' 10 111:11", Ilw}' 'lh,,, ,1I1 1,,1\"11' 
111 ""I' , "III .1' ,01" I I,,, II' 11'''11\' III 11",,1111"1, wh"11 11". .. ,iI "I 
III' "illi' "I ,II II I' I" ' 111 01' 1,1'1:''' ' I" "1'1"''' ' J\lId 11'111'11 
II" r ,IIV 1111 • "II \\'1'" '>I' "0111 II IIII' 1111,,, il,yllll.,· 1'( " I,dl)" 
", 1111)' l,wI.V.  tI'.11 " IV" 
., 'hi!, "I ( III '~1 illl' r,.1 \., .\IId wh,'1 
11'01 "'''1' , 1111 ,1"11' 1",,11 Ih .. 1'",111' :.d. 
I", ,III·' ". . IT ,,' I h,o1 L 11101. .., 
h. ,"\:' 1"!II ,,' 
ld" 111111, it. 11'.' 
,,, 
1..- .,  " '" Ih.\1 1,,"1 ,'1'1 11'1,,01 , ,'"11" 1'"111 "II' ',1111' '""11,,, ,1110 .. 1 1111 , .... ",,1 1""11',1 Ill! .01111, . ,,1.["1".11 lilt 
11,,,,01 1",11. " I 1111 "II! 01 HI I "I II .. ,,1111' 1'.111.1" \\'1'1(' V(")" 
1"1'1111 •• \1111, 1"".,111 II,. 11111,01 ,,1 Ih'" wh .. \\,." lh.,,· 
I" I"", 111 ."11' '"' " ',1 1,,101 11,..111 •• 1 II,.. ""11111:' \1 II 
"I lhl "Ih., "" .• \' I ,,,,,I "I Ih, 1'11'1"" 1,,, IIhid, III! r 
, ,"1" -1,.1 ,III" '" \ 1',-1 .1,,,,,101 t.d,.· 
1:" "I 01,111:1" '" ,',II .11111.,1, ,I ,I """, III I" 111". ,lIul 
",,' ),,11.1. "'"11111:' I", Ihl h1l11 \ •• " h.1\'I" .11.\",,, ... 1. 
\"" h"I" 1'''\\ ,'" "1'1",,111'1111' I" L,L, '01" II \n'I:' "II' 
\11'\ <I,," Ih' )" "'11 "\"'11:' ,11'1' ",III, h.""I· ","hl ,,,,I Ill' 
"111\1, II 1. . \,"'11 "'111,"1"" III, V"" .\","\<1 " .. II 1"'\ <Ill \"'"1 
", l'u"LlI:',I 
DISCOVERY ANO CONQUEST OF GU INE,\. 155 
departure, that you may be with us in the conquest of this 
island, by the which you will have manifold gain. First you 
will obtain honour and profit; and secondly you will wit-
ness the injury of your enemie~, along with the vengeance 
taken for your hurt; while in the third place you wi!! be 
the first to take the news of Ihis to the lord Infant, and 
may it please God that the news I speak of be such as 
we hope, for thereby your reception shaH be so much the 
better, and with a greater increase of reward." 
"You may well believe, Laurence Dial," answered those 
captains, "that no other words were needed to move us to 
such a dt.."ed, but only our own good wills; but on account 
of certdin difficulties amongst ourseh'es, it is necessary 
that we first take counsel about what you say." 
"That should be done at once," ~aid Laurence Dial, 
"for my stay here must not be long, inasmuch as I fear 
that the other ca ravels will be already at the island, and J 
should ha\·e a great displeasure if they were to accomplish 
anything without me." 
The others said they would speak about the matter 
that very night, and veT)" early they would give him 
an answcr. And to leave out their prolixities, I will say ill 
a word that their councils \\·cre divided. On the one side 
some said that despite all contrary reason<; they ought to 
make their way straight home, since they alread} had 
boot}' with which they could reasonably make their 
voyage, aod thi~ was an the more necessary as provisions 
were failing them, \\·hich an could ~ee right well. i\[orc-
o\"er, the accomplishment of that deed ( to which Laurence 
Dial. urged them) was not certain; for it might be that 
the caravels would encounter some contrar}' fortune, br 
which occasion thcy 1I"0uid be ,;tayed, to no purpose wa~ting 
their victuals, in which rested the sustcnance of their life. 
Others, however, said that it would be a great disgrace to 
them if the)' were so ncar and did not join themselves to 
AZURARA'S CHRONH'Lt: OF THF 
the company \dlich cssaycd that "ct ion. "Were we already" 
said the)', "half way on our ,'oyage, and chanced upon 
~uch an ('"ncounter, \\"c sh(>uld turn back;· how much the 
more thercfore, when wc arc now, as it wcre, on the shores 
of the sa id island, a!;d when wc arc in vited to it for the 
service of God and the lord Infant. Of a surety \\'C 
should be ill-accounted of werc we to lea'·c such an 
cmprise for any consideration at al1." 
All fell in with th is accord, for the greatcr part of the 
company agrecd with this second resolution. T hereupon 
the), arranged to order their provision in such wise that the 
victuals might last them a longer time; and so much 
werc their wi lls disposed to this \'cn ture that some said 
that, in good sooth, it would be better to throw a moiety 
of those :\Ioorst into the sea, rather than relinqui:;h 
a matter so honourable (or their sakes, and one in which 
thcy might get \'engeance for the death of their com-
panions, The agreement lI"as t!1U~ concluded, and on the 
next day the)' gave their answer to Laurence Dial, in 
whose compan)' tllC), ~tartcd at once for the IIha das 
Gar~as, where for three days they waited the coming of the 
other caravels, rcfre5hing themselves with the birds of that 
i~land, of \\'hieh there was there a great multitude. More 
especially mar we speak of some birds therc, that arc not in 
our land. wllich arc called horn bills, and arc all white, of a 
si7.c greater than swans, and lI"ith bcak~ of a cubit's length 
or more, and three fingers in breadth; and they look like 
the engri\\"ed sheath~ of sll'ords, so wrought and II'ilh stich 
ornamentation a~ if they had becn made artificially with 
the aid of fire to give them beautr; and the mouth and ma\\' 
i~ so great that the leg of a man, hO\\'c,'cr large it wcre, 
would go into it as far as the knceYs No\\" II'hen tllOse 
three days were pa"sed the other earal'e!s began to come, 
* And join the enterprise. t Their pnsone.-s. 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GUINE.\. 157 
arriving at Cape Branco two by two and three b)' three, as 
they chanced to meet. But there did not meet there more 
than nine ship~, to wit, those of LatHjarote and of Sueiro da 
Co~ta, and of Akaro de Freitas, and of Gil [annes, and of 
Gomez Pirc!., and certain others of the town of Lagos. 
ClIAPTER tilL 
Of how Lan~arote held a council at Cape Branco. 
THOSE nine caravels being thus mct together, for the)' had 
yet no news of that of Laurence Diaz, Lan!farote bade all 
the other captains go on shore that he might speak with 
them about the course that might secm good for them to 
take; and these captains were \·ery quickly ready. And 
when they were all lo.gethcr joined in cOl11lcil, Lan!iarotc 
said: "t-.ly noble friends, although it pleased the lord Infant 
my lord, to give me charge of your captaincies, you being 
of such honourable est-'lte as you are, yet I fail not to know, 
as is right, how to treat you with the honour that I ought, 
and in this wise givc you that authority which your 
honourable per,;ons merit; and putting aside Suciro da 
Costa, whom I regard as a father bY,reason of his daughter 
who is my wife, I hold nearly all of you" as brothers, 
some by our having been brought up together, and some 
by ancient friendship, and others by long acquaintance. 
Therefore 1 hope that you will coun~cl and aid me as a 
friend and brother, beyond what you arc bound in reason 
to do, in such \\i~e that I Illay be a worthy capt"in of such 
honourable personages as you, for I do not purpose to 
do anything, either great or small, without your counsel. 
And for God's sake, let each one imagine that the charget 
* LiL., }·OU uLher •. t ur Lhi. expedition. 
AZURAR'\'S CHRONICLE OF TilE 
is principally his own, and so, as if it Il'ere a privatc 
matter, let him labour to discover proper remedies 
(or our case. And in truth I am right glad II-hen I con-
~idcr that, J am cOIl~lllting- such discreet per~onages, who 
have ~ecn and experienced such great and honourable 
matters, and whose experience will be a very great help in 
our undertaking, since the govcrnment and direction of the 
matters which arc to come depend chicO)" upon the good 
undcrstanding o( thing~ past." "\"ow," said he," \I-e here 
a~~embled arc ninc car'l\·cb, as you sec, and you knOll" that 
ill all II'C sct out fourteen from Portugal. I desire there-
fore to knoll' of you ,,·hat it sccmcth to }'OU that wc should 
do. \\'hether perchance wc ought to start at oncc as we 
MC, or whcther it would be better to await the others who 
ha\'C to come." 
"\Ye thank you (or your good purpose," said Alvaro de 
Freita~ (speaking (or him~clf and the others, for being- a 
knight as he ,,-as, and moreover of high and noble rank, 
as wc ha\·e said already. it pleased all the other eaptain~ 
to gi,'e him that authority'_ "\Ye thank you," said he, 
u and )"uu mar be ~l1Te that there is not an)" one here II'ho 
will not aid and eoun~cI )"ou. not on I}' as captain and 
friend, but as if )'0U ,,-ere his O\\n ~elf; and the reasom 
for this arc many, and therefore I noll' forbcar to touch 
upon them. Let it ",ullice that all of us know you for a 
bra\'e and valiant maIL, so much so that not only arc you 
de~er\"ing of the captaincy of these few men and ships, but 
of many more besides. . \nd as to the counsel that }'ou 
ask, it seemeth to me that although all the fourteen 
caral'els mllst meet together for the in\",\'iion of the Island 
of Tider, as wa'i agreed at our ol1tcoming, yet I think it 
would be well if we who have arrivcd here already wcre 
to go at once to the J Iha das Gaf(,as,l~" and there wait two 
or thr..::e dars, according to the arrangement that we have. 
For that i~ a place II here we canllot be ~cell b) the other 
DISCOVERV AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 159 
side, but ir we remain near this Cape we shall readily be 
disco\'cred, in which case we shall not e~cape one of two 
things: either the :\Ioors will leave that Island, or so man)' 
will entcr it that when we wish to attack it \I'e shall be in 
very great danger. And if peradl'cnwre those other fi,'e 
cara\"cl~ do not arrive at the Ilha das G,lTfias within a few 
day~, my determ in ation would be not to wait all)' longer 
for them, bu t simpl)' to carry ou t I\"h;,t we havel30 been 
ordered. And if it be the will of Goel to aid us, as I hope 
in Him, since it is in His service before all else that we are 
come here, that aid which will be ours when we are all met 
together will likewise be the portion of those of us who 
are here, or peradventure in greater measure, since ju~t 
as we feel our necessity to be the greater, so we shilll have 
r(:course to His aid with greater devotion: and whereas 
when we were all joined together, we should place our 
hope in the strength of men, noll', ~eeing ourselves to be 
few in number, we shall rest our chief Sllccour on His aid. 
Al~d no\\", from henceforth, said he, you will be able to 
ordain that which seemeth to you to have the advantage 
o,'er my counsel." "In good sooth," replied they all, 
., rOIlT counsel is so good and so profitable that anything 
we should sa}' o\'cr and abore would be superfluous, or 
perchance even mischievous, as distracting us from the true 
path in which your good words ha"e set Wi." 
CHAPTER LJV. 
Of how they found the other car-web at the Isle of Herons. and of 
the counsel that they took. 
GRE.\T pleasure was theirs when they came within sight 
of the IIba da~ Gar<;as and Sil\\" the four caravels which 
were lying at rcst, in whatsoe\'er guise they were there; for 
it milttercd not whether they formed part of their companr, 
,60 AZURARA'S CHRONICLE OF THE 
since they knew them to be from the kingdom of Portugal, 
wherefore they hoped that their assistance would supply 
the want of the others which they expected btforc. The 
news of this sight ran through all the caravels, as they 
caIne up one after another, and in this all received great 
pleasure, and especially the common people, in that they 
saw the captains had taken their determ ination to attempt 
the enterprise, and would not noll' be hindered by the 
non-arrival of the others, as hath been written above. And 
as people who did not knoll' how to conceal their gladness, 
they made their instruments to sound, and raised chants, 
and so fell to eating and drinking as men full of good 
confidence of victory. And arriving at the sh ips tIl at lay 
anchored there, they charged their bombards and culyerins, 
and made therewith ,~ salute in signal of the pIca~ure of 
their Ilearts, in the \\'hich pleasure the others who were 
already lying there at rest were not without their share. 
But all thi" increased twofold the sorrow of th':! Moors 
who lay, as they had been put, under the decks of 
the vessels, for though they could not understand the 
language, yet the sound of the \·oices right well assured 
them of the opposite of what they desired. ! will not 
OCCUP}' myself in describing the embracings of ou r men 
whcll they a ll met together, forasmuch as reason itself will 
tcll YOll what they must have been at such a place and 
time; only let us imagine tllat we sec them leap from ship 
to ship, and that tho~e who had set out from Portugal 
more recently, nOli" oITered to their comrades who had g'lllC 
before the food of wllich they knew they ~tood in need. 
And so, ill doing this and in takin g repose at night, they 
spent their time lImil the next day, \1 hen by the order of 
LIIl~arote they wen t on shore, in order that all might take 
counsel together. . \nd II"hen they were assembled, he 
said how all could right well perceive the delay of the 
other cara\'e1s, and how God willed th,.t they should meet 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GU INEA. [51 
there those thn:e ships which some time ago had set out 
from the kingdom, together with one of the five,· which 
before ther hoped to meet. l\nd he showed them that 
now there lacked but one of their complement of fourteen. 
So that while they had already resolved to attack their 
enemies with nine ships, they could the more readily 
do so with thirteen. but that they should consider if it 
were well to depart straightway, or to wait some little time 
longer. 
All said that the delay would be harmful, and they saw 
no profit in it, and that they ought to start at once with 
good fortune, and the earlier they could begin that action 
the better it would be; and in this all agreed. for in such a 
time and place there was no fear of contrary suggestions, 
nor of companions betraying their .~ccr('ts to the enemy. 
"Now, then, that you have resolved," said Lan«arote," to 
set out upon this enterprise in any case, it were well that 
yOll, who have already seen many dispositions appertaining 
to such an enterprise as this, should remind yourselves of 
them, and aid me in arranging our expedition, that we 
may go on in good order." And omitting all the \·arious 
opinions which were mooted in their debate, it was finally 
determined that they should proceed on this wise. From 
the whole company that was in the cara\'els they were 
to choose two hundred and twenty-eight men, because it 
appcareth that they needed so many in the partition that 
had been ordered of their forces, and of these the bot-
men and lancers were to go in the battlc of which Alvaro 
de Freita~ was captain. Behind him followed Lan«arote 
with all the crossbo\\·men and archers, and in the rear 
guard were 5uciro da Costa and Dinis EanTlcs de Graft 
with all the men-at-arms. And they determined to start 
\cry early, ~o that before dawn they might attack the 
.. {.t., the ship of r.~lIren~~ Di:H. 
A/III{."'~.\'); i 1111ONt! I I· !Jt, T il l: 
,(.ttl('l1Iel1l of Tidl'f hland; and three boat~ with pil()t~ 
ill Ih"/II 11'('l1t bcf()rl' tl\l' caral'ds, the pilots being men 
who had alll'ady 1Jt'~'1I in that land, :11111 who knell' the 
Ilay 
( IL\lrll,J{ I.V. 
I ,\\1 II'rolh \Iilh Ihow pil"h ill Ihal IllL)""'O far wanderC'd 
(rom thl ' HIIII~(' I hI'}' .. lwuld h;I\'I' lal,('n, for of a surely if 
(mimic h,id not int,'nlwdilkd ill till' mi~t;,kc of that \·OY;IJ.:'C, 
Ihl' I'i, tlJl)' 1I"0/lid 1);lIT 1)('('11 rHlu.:h more pcrfect. But Ilw 
bl:lIlw for thi~ \\",I~ Hilt ~f) lIluch lIilh tilt' pilots a~ lI'ith the 
d:/lldws.s of thl' lIil:ht, tOl' :thhll1lJ.:h tlw)' had beell Ihere 
IJ,.["It·, til(' ]l1t'l'il>ll~ flc(a~i(lll~ Ilcn' not Sl) many that Ihese 
1111'11 COllI< I Llill}' Iii ' il1.111lI',1 VI'I'Y 1Il1lih fOl' their mi ... takc~ 
;[t Lhi~ tillH'. 1'(' lh:Lpq, too, tlw tl'lle ":III~C of the ll1i~­
.,,1I'1'nlllll-' \1':" till' \I':lt~'I',lIhich \l'1I~ :\1 t hc neap, so Ihat 
(JIll 11H'11 flJlllI,1 II ill !I\.I11)' 111.lcc~ ~o ~h:IIl()w that tile), 
nlliid IlHI nn,II', ~/) til:lt fludinJ.:' th('ln'i"hcs on lIr) 
J.:r"lllld 1111'.1' IITt(' UI1l\IJI'lIl'il to Ilail fOl' tilt" ;lid of tilt' 
n"l), I tid,', II hil h Iht") ilid lIul f:f'I lill it was hi~h noon, 
()h, I\h,d (t'llIl,billl" 111'11' 'tl Ill' Iw,lnl ;Unf,1I1-: (1I1f mcn 
,\I ""<'ill!: tlH'll1sl'II,'s thus hil!lkr~',1 /If Iheir puql("e b)' 
~Im",'hilll-: !II Ilhi, h Ill<'il ~11I'nl-:lh (uuld a\,;.iI lIolhinl{_ 
.. ,\h, (""I," "Iiil ,1 ... ),," I hOIl Ilill<"'>t 10 lit" Ie.,., f:'I'hlll:lhlc 
ttl thi "Ilf ('IIIt'lllll'>" th,lll I hUll h.I~1 h"l'n lIlan), limes to 
IIlh,'I', Ilho h,lIl 1\01 ~" 10-11'1'111 ;1 pllljlCl"i{' 10 sefl'\:' thee 
I hi 11.,)', "II II hit h I h}' j lOll} ',I1IW mi;.:hl h,II'\:' ellis,' to 
1,.. ,>0 IIIlIl h I-:l'''tlied ,111.1 "iii h()II()lIf ~o much exalted, 
Iholl ~:ill",t pl.lll· In IIIl' I<TIII,' P"""" 01 one elellleillof 
I hI ,11.·,lli"l\, II hi,11 i," "r I"n:,' ttl hindt'r liS. J Lwe llH'I'C), 
'!II ll~ h.1 1 h~ '"lnl'lI pitl', :llId aid 110;, for II'e :lfl' Th)' 
DlS(O\'ERY .... ND CONQUEST Of GUINEA. 163 
ser"ant.~, sinners though we be, for the greatness of Thy 
benignity is more than the multitude of our sins. And if 
Thou didst exert Thy power to open a way for the 
Children of Israel through the midst of the waters, and 
madest the sun to turn back at the requcst of Joshua 
against the course of Katurc, IIhy wilt Thou not show as 
great a favour to this Thy people, so that Thy miracle may 
appear before our eyes, and that these waters may rise 
before their time, and that our voyage may be directed to 
gain a perfect victory." 
So toiled those seamen during that night as best they 
could, but for the two reasons that I ha\'e already gh'en, 
they did not reach the island till the sun was high. And 
before they arrived at the harbour whcre they had to dis-
embark, they arranged that all the caravels should join 
together, and they sailed in so close together that the men 
jl111lped from one into anothcr. And then there arose 
among them a new opinion, for some said that it was not in 
reason that they should land, inasmuch as it was well known 
that man}' Moors were collected there, and they would 
certainly be more in number than they were before, on 
account of the cara\·e\s from Li"bon, which had yisited the 
place some days ago and had lost in that island, not fifteen 
days before, the se\'en men of whom we spoke. At 
least, they said, they ought not to land that day, inasmuch 
as they supposed that the l\Ioors were numerous, and were 
Irin g hid in ambushes, since none appeared. And this 
surmise was not confined to a few, but prevailed throughout 
the greater part of the rank and file. "Friends," said the 
captain~. " it is for war, and for war alone, that we are come 
to this land; and this being so, we must 1I0t be timid, for if 
we fight our battle by day it will be much more to our 
hOllour than if we fight by night-attacking the ;o.loors of 
thi" island, and expelling them, by sheer force of arms 
rather than by any cunning or stratagem. Better the 
'I 2 
former way of battle, e\'ell if wc fail to kill or take a single 
man, than the latter with a night capture of a thousand 
prisoners. ;\nd so in God's name," sa id they," let us set 
forth at once, and let us take land in ou r predetermined 
order". And with thesc words thcy began forthwith to 
disembark, and as soon a ... they wcre all on "hare, they put 
their ranks in order; and I.an"arott', by agreement with all 
the other captains, took the Banner of the Cru sade, which 
the Infant Dam Il enr), had gi"en him (and yOll alread)' 
know hOI\" those who died under the said banne r were 
absolved from si n and punishment, according to the grant 
o f the ll ol}" F,lthcr, whose mandate you have seen and the 
tenor thereof). ,\nd this banner was entrusted to Gil 
Ean ll es,l~\ Knight of the lnfant'~ ll ousehold, a natil'e of 
Lag-o~ , abOllt "hom we have spoken to you before. And 
althoug-h l .an"arote understood the vallic and virtues of 
this man,)"o.:( he made him ~ lI ear forthwith and took fealty 
of him, thi"lt not for fear 1101" for danger would he leave the 
said banner till death; and the others al~o swore to him 
that in consequene..: they would toil to guard and defend 
him cven to thc la~t momen t o f their lifc. And when these 
thing'S were done, our Illcn, :;0 arrayed, began to movc 
forward in the prcddermined ordcr, and went a spacc o f 
threl' league:; o,'cr "and, the day being \'cry hot, till thc)' 
arri"cd at th..: place of Tider,· II'hich is in the intcrior of the 
said island, closc to which th..:}' saw a multitude of :'.Ioors 
drawn up a~ if to fig-ht :\011" this sight was a "ery joyful 
one to the Chri~ti;\n~, and ~~) the)' bade "sound thc 
trumpets," and went at them with right good will; but the 
;\1()()r~,lo .. illg their first coura;:::e, began to fly, casting thclll-
scl"cs illlo the lI;ltl'r lind o,wimmitlg across a creck which 
maketh that land an i~lalld, to the IIhicht their women and 
children 11;1(1 pa~~ed ol'er already with all their poor goods; 
t \. il., i,lal'l(). 
fII~CO\.'£R\" Al'<D COl'<QUEST OF GUINEA. [65 
but the}" were not able with all their haste to prevent our 
men from killing eight of them and taking four. And 
there one of the men of Lagos was wounded, for he sought 
to outstrip the others to show his valour, so that almost 
of his own free will he received the said wounds of the 
which he afterwards died when at sea, and may the Lord 
God receive his soul into the company of the saints. And 
so the Moors having been routed, the Christians, per-
ceiving that a longer stay there would not profit them, 
betook themseh·cs to that place where the encmy had 
had their habitations before, and there they found a supply 
of water, which after the heat and toil they had suffered 
ga\·c them grcat pleasure, for many would have perished 
with thirst if they had not found it. Also they di~co\·ered 
there coUon trees, although there were not many of 
them. 
:-,row the weariness of some of our men was so great that 
they could not by any means return on foot; but they 
found a great succour for their need in some asses, of 
which there were many in the island, and riding on these 
they returned to their ships. But before they entered into 
their boats, there were some that asked that noble man, 
$ueiro da CO.':lta, that he \\·ould consent to be knighted; 
and to this he agreed, either at the pressing demands of 
hi~ friends, or because he desired it for hi.':l o\\"n greater 
honour: .':layi ng that it pleased him so long as he recci\·cd it 
from the hand of l\lvaro dc Freita~"3~ since he knew him to 
be such a knight that hi~ own knighthood would be beyond 
reproach. .\nd at thi.':l all the company were \·crr glad, 
and especially those chief men IIho knew him.* And so 
that noble man was made a knight, and I man·el at his so 
long toiling in the profe.':l~ion of arms and being so dis-
tinguished in the same, without ever having been wi1!ing to 
'I- Suciro da CO~la. 
,66 Al.liJtARA'S CIII/.ON ICI.E 01' T il E 
n;:cch.c that honour of knighthood until this occasion. or a 
surely. saith OUT Author, I well believe that though Alvaro 
de Frcila~ lI'il_~ such a noble knight, and it had happened 
to him to create others like him,· yet never had his 
sword touched the head of ~o nobk and so eminent a man j 
nor lias lhe said Alvaro dc Freitas a little h0l10urcd by the 
circl1ll1~tancc that Suciro da Co)'la sought to be knighted 
at his hand, when he could have obtained the same from 
vcry honourable kings and great princes, who would have 
beell \cry content to show him that grace for the know-
ledge they had of his great valour. 
Th;l! n ighl the} went back to their caravels to rest, and Oil 
the next Jay the), went on shore to perform the knighting 
of Dinis Eanne~ de Graa, the which was likewise done by 
the hand of Alvaro de Frc:ita~. And there the caravels of 
Li~bon !()(Jk leave of the others, bccau~e they perceived that 
liwir l>tay th ere \l"a~ no longer nccc%ary,and provisions failed 
them, ~o that if their voyage were delayed by any contrary 
IMp thc)' lI"ould of neces~it)' be placed in g:reat suffering. 
But it Illay well be believed that if they had known that 
so many J.loor~ were yet to be slain and taken in that 
island, the)' would not ha\'e dcparted so quickly,t if only 
for the fulfilment of a g:reater \·engcance. Of the other 
J\loors who were taken at "fider, Lanc;arote and the other 
C;l])I ,(jn <., senl one to Cape St. Vincent; and to Sta. i\iaria 
dol t\lIg"lJ[l. da Lupe, a hermitage wl)idl is ill Ihat district (Jf 
L ;lgOS, they sent another to be sold, that lI"ith the price of 
him Ol"llalllell!s might be bOIl~hl for til;]! church. 
.. SUI:;"" <1;1 CO~I". t BUI would h'l.\e "ailed . 
flbcon:RY AND CONQUEST OF GU[l\EA, [67 
CHAPTER L\·1. 
How thcy returned ag;lin to Tlder, and Oflhe '[oors lhal 
the)' took, 
]\1 E seemeth it is not necessary that we should speak I)f the 
arrival of the caraveh; at Li~bon, nor that we should fill 
up thi" writing of ours with a recital of the sale of the 
::'. Ioors, as I\'e found it in the account of .\ffonso Ccn'eira, 
from whom we have borrowed thi" record; for already 
the men of that city· were accu:;tomed to the coming 
of Moors from that land: for, as saith Fra Gil de Roma, in 
the first part of his fir~t book,l3:1 De Regimille Pri1lcipulII, 
"the property of temporal goods, as regards the de~ires of 
men is of ~uch a kind that before a man possc%cth them, 
they appear to him much more valuable than in truth they 
are; but after he hath acquired them, the contrary happcn-
eth, for however vast and good they may be, he holdeth 
thcm not in so great account." And returning to our 
hi.-;tory : as soon as those three caravels had SCI out, there 
arrived other three out of those four which had failed to 
come before, and among these there was no small com-
plaining that they had not been with their companions at 
the invasion of the island; for although the fighting II'''''' 
not greater than we hal'e related, it appeared to them that 
whatel"er they might do they could not hope to win any 
honour it and so like men who felt jealous at it, thef 
called upon the others forthwith to order a sortie upon 
the land: and upon this matter they took counsel, and 
after some debate they determined that the thrce smalle:;t 
caral"els should go to the ford of the creck of Tider, and 
that the people of the other caravels should go ljke\\'i~e in 
the boats. For it might be that the natives would return 
• Lisbon. t After what had aln:;ldy been :,ccQmpli,hcO.  
AZURAIU'S CIIRO NICLI': OF TilE 
to the island, in which case they could take some of them 
in that spot. 
And beginning to put their plan in action, they set 
out in the night; yet they were not able to reach the 
pil~~age till day, f\nd arriving there, they saw the Moors 
on the othel' side; and the Christians being in front of 
the ford - which was a broad sheet o f water, though 
shallow, except fo r the distance o f a stone's cast that 
could nOt be crossed lI'ithout swimming - the 1\loors 
stood ~till 011 the other side o f it looking at them.- But 
of them they seemed to have small fear indeed; and the ir 
countenances showed that it was so, for they were dancing 
and rejoicing like men II'ho afe secure (rom their enemies, 
to whom they made tho~e signs, as if to enrage them by 
sc<lfling at their approach, But it would have been well 
for the m if they )Md been better advised, and especially if 
they had remained further in the crcek, where the water 
II'; \S deep, for .~o they would hal-C becn ill greater security 
in regard to II hat chanced to them afterwards. The 
Chri~ti.U1s, bc~ides the desire the}' had to get at them, 
II hen the}' sail" their bdlal'iour, which was that of enemies 
II ho dc"pi~ed tho.::m, kit doubly eager to light, although 
th e Moors were mall}' lIlore in Ilunbcr. 
So, although thcy ~II((ered g reat hindrance from the 
\I;l tcr, II'hich was bctllo.::en ebb and 11011", the al'den t de.sirc 
they had forced them to pur.sue thcir purpo~e. And so 
thc)" began 10 eiller inlo the water till they came to that 
(kep place Ilhich could not be pas.scd without ~\\"imming, 
;\Ild ;ll"Iwing there they halted, as the)" held the cro~sing to 
bo.:: dangerous. ,\nd while they .stood thcl'o.:: battling a~ it 
lI'ere lI'ith thell1~ehcs, fOi courage IIl'ged them 011, and fear 
replied to courage Ilith the threat lof death, there happened 
to 1.k; among them ;I )"ollih of the Infant's chamber, whom 
OISrO\'ERV AND CONQUEST OF GU INEA. 169 
afterwards knew as a noble esquire, and who was now 
going as purser in one of these eara\'cls-for it was the 
custom of the Infant not to give the position of an esquire 
to any routh of his court till he had exercised himself in 
some feat of arms; and according to their merit he granted 
them in the future such dignity as he thought they 
deservcd. ~ow this youth, who was named Diego Gon-
\:dvcz, mastered by the ardour of his courage, spake to a 
man of Lagos who was near him, called Pcrc Allemaml3< 
(I do not kno\\" if it was because he was a native of that 
country of German)', or if it was a nickname that had been 
gi\'cn him), and asked him if he would join him in swim-
ming across. "By my faith," replied the other, "you 
could not ask me a matter I would grant you with greater 
willingne~s;" and before he had fini~hed his answer he 
plunged into the water and began to swim, and the youth 
with him; and after him an esquire of the Infant's House-
hold, named Gil Gon~alvez, who had been at the taking of 
the first ",[oorish prisoners, under the captaincy of .;-\ntam 
Gon\akez, and also in the war waged against those other 
I\loors who border upon our Spain, and he had the reputa-
tion of being a valiant man. And immediately after thcm 
went another youth of the Prince's llouschold, who was 
named Lionel Gil, and a ~on of that knight to whom the 
banner of the crusade had been entrusted, and many others 
followed after these. But the enemy, though they saw 
them, judged this movement of their toil 10 be but play, 
boldly trusting in their multitude, and thinking that victory 
would ha"ten to them as it had come the other day, when 
they slew the se\"cn men from the other cara\<c\s< But our 
men, as soon as ther gained a foothold, stood erect and 
pressed on as far as they could until the enemy fell on 
them. So the Christians, in order to gain the land, and 
the 1\loors in order to prcvent them, began their fight, 
pI ring their lances, by the which there could weI! be ~cen 
'70 .\ZU".\I{A'S CHRONIC!.l': 01- TilE 
the hatred there wa:; between them. But the fight on the 
part of the I\loors lI'a:; 110t so much from cl1mit}' as in 
defence of their women and children, and still more for 
the salvation of their 011'11 lives. OUT men wondered 
~rcatly at the courage they perceivcd in their enemies; 
and thoug-h the comparison was unequal in the number of 
the two partjc~J for the ,\[oorish curnpuny was very much 
greater, y(!l, God being willing to aid Ilis 011'11, they slcw 
out of hand si~tccn, and the other:; wcre rOll ted in a 
\'cry ::;ho1"1 space. And although the love of their womell 
and children lI'a~ of surpa-;~ing streng th before all other 
pa<;,.,ioll~ of theirs, as is natural in all men, yet, seeing 
themselves routed, all their care was to pro\'ide fnr their 
Oll'n !'iafety; for, howcw:r terrible other matters rna)' be, 
death doth put an end to alL And so, being conquered, 
they began to fly, and there peri!'ihed many of tbem, But 
becall~c the hea t lI':h rery g reat, and Ollr men were sore 
Il"caricd, they were not able to pursuc them far; bu t the)' 
took fifty-seven of them, and with them returned to the 
cara\'cls, 
CH.-\PTEH. LVII. 
How the)" went to Tira. 
Tllot·(,tt all had toiled in that ;\ction, and though all 
deserve a meed of praise and honour for the same, yet 
principally the aforesaid Diego Gon~ah'ez and that man 
of Lal-:"0~ ,,[10 passed O\'er with him arc tll be prai~ed, 
for the reason that I ha\"e already mentioned: for to 
the \x:ginning-s of an entcrpri~c the greater praises arc 
due. . \ lId, in fact, it was so regarded by the Infant, for 
he bc~to\\'cd a rich reward upon them afterwards, as he 
was ever accustomed to do upon thost' \\"ho sen'cd him 
well. So, II'hen those captured ;o,Ioors had been brought 
011 board the ships, our men be~<lll at once to ask of 
D!:-:iCOV t::RY AND CO~(~U E',:iT OF <.a JlNE..... 171 
some of them, separately, where they thought they would 
fi nd the other~ that had cscapt.-d from the company; 
and our prisoners made reply that their opinion was 
that the rest would be at a settlement called Tira, which 
was on the mainland by the sea-shore, about eight 
leagues dis tant. And comidering that the earlier they 
went after them the more profitable their going would be, 
for they imagined that such a short time hal'ing elapsed 
they would find the "Moors quite off their guard-for this 
reason, then, the), set off at once that very night Ilith three 
car,wels, the smallest and lightt:~t in their fleet, and all the 
other pcoplc wcnt in the boats, taking with them two 
:-' Ioorish women to sholl' them the way. And in the first 
q uarter of the night thcy arriled at a poiTit where they 
left their ships and landed; and because the)' did not con _ 
ceive it yet to be a fit time to start, they rested there till 
the dawn began to break, and by the aid of its brightness 
they beg,Ul to make their way. t\nd coming to a crossing 
of a little arm of the sea, they fell in with a multitude of 
canoes, among II-hich \\'a~ the boat which the ?lloor;; had 
taken from the caravels of Lisbon, but it was now almost 
broken up. However, the), took it with them to carry 
back to the caravels. ..\nd passing on, they fell in with 
a 1\loor, whom they killed-as I believe because he 
himself sought the way to it. .\nd so they arrived OI'er 
against Tira and two other villages, but lhe}" did not find 
in these anything that they sought, since the :-'Ioors had 
all fled. And so they had to turn back to the caral·els, 
and thence the}' passed over to Tider, where they rested 
by rea~on of the water that lIas there. \\'hile they 
were staying there, the captains bade some of them go for 
asse':\, that the weak ones might return on them to the 
!;hips; and while the~e were carrying out what had been 
commanded them, the)' met with five :-' Ioors, whom ther 
took ,lith but little \l"ouble. Ancl so being return"d, 
AZUI~AI{A'S CHRONICLE 0'- THE 
LaI1~arote said that as it was now late they should rest 
for that night, and that on the next day he wished to 
discuss certain matters with them, which they would know 
then. 
CHAPTER LVIII. 
Of the words that Lan~arote spake. 
ON the next day, when aU the principal men were met 
together by order of the chief captain, as you have heard 
already, as weB as all the others who wished to come, 
Lan~arote said :-" Friends and gent]emen,- [n that it was 
the grace of the Infant, our lord, to make me your captain, 
and your pleasure and will consen ted that it should be so, 
and because J hen: represent his person, I now in his name 
thank )"011 all for yOllr g-reat toil and good will, which [ 
have found in one ane! all of yOIi ill this action, whereto 
yOIl came in his serl' ice: the which [ will myself recount to 
him when it please God that we stand'again before him, in 
sllch wi~e that for the deserts of your toil you may obtain 
that guerdoll which YOll so justly merit. 
"XOII' you know holl' we set out from our 100nl with the 
main object of coming to the comilles! of this island, and 
as God hath willed to de~patch and guidc us to it, we 
owe Ilim for this much thanks; for c\·cn thou::!h we did not 
takc so man}' :'Iloors as formerly, ret our victory was 
adequate, ,;ince in half a day I\"C surrounded and attacked 
them as you ha\·e scen, and grcat as \\"a~ their number, 
they left the fielcl to our triumph, and we entered into their 
country and took their pr0pcrty without any hindrance; 
thus ~eeurin~ for ourseh-cs honour and praise among all 
those whQ shall ha,·c a true understanding of the matter. 
And as for our coming here, according to the plan we 
brought with us, thc matter has been performed, so that I 
cca~e to be your captain: for, according to the directions 
DISCOVER\' AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 173 
that I ha\·e from the lord Infant /a., after the capture of this 
i<;land each one of you may do what hc pleaseth, so as to 
go wherc\·cr he mar perceive his advantage or profit to lie. 
And so it seemeth good to me that these few prisoners we 
have taken should be divided in such wisc that each one 
may have his own rightful share and go wherevcr he think 
hest. And for my part, I assure yOll that I am ready for 
whatever toil or peril may come to me in the service of 
God and of the Infant, my lord, for with so small a boot)' 
I do not intend to go back to his presence." All the rest 
replied that what Lanliarote had said wac; very well con-
sidered, and they began forthwith to divide the booty· 
into equal parts, according to which each one recch·ed 
what his lot gave him. And after that, Lan«arote re-
quired of all the other captains what they were wishful to 
do. Sueiro da Costa and Vicente Diaz, the owner of a 
ship, and Gil Eannes and Martin Vicente, pilot, and John 
Diaz, also owner of a ship, rcplied that forasmuch as their 
caravels wetc small and winter \\as very ncar, they hcld it 
as perilous to remain and proceed any further, wherefore 
the), intended to return home to Portugal. But of the 
m~mner or their return we will speak fully later on in this 
historr· 
CHAPTER LlX. 
Of the words which Gome. Pirer. sp-oke, ancl hOI\" they went to the 
land of Guinc:l. 
GO"EZ PlRl:I., who was there in that cara\·cI of the King as 
chief caplain, being a Olan of \·alour and authority, began 
to speak of his purpo~e before them all on this wise: " Me 
scemeth," said he, "that the determination of the captains 
or the~e little cara\'els is to turn b..1.ck to the kingdom, in 
fcar of thc dan{.!"cr that mar corne upon them if the winter 
linds them further than wearc now. But as for you others, 
honorable sirs anc! friends, YOIl Imol\' right well the will (,f 
the lord Illf;:IlI: how much ~tore he seHeth on knowing 
somewhat of the land of the Neg-roes, and especially of the 
river of :\ilc,';J<' for which rea~on I am resolved to mal<e my 
\'oyag-e 10 that land, toiling- a~ 1l1 urh as I call t o get at it; 
;(1)(1 I p1ll"pO~C aho to gail) the 1l1o~1 perfect knowledge that 
J can of othcr mailers, and 011 this I place all my hope o f 
tl\(' g-n'atc~t g-uerdol1 that I can g-ain on this voyage: a 
gu~'rd{)n that \\'il1 not be small for me, for I know how the 
lord J nf,mt will ~ho\\ IIlC grace and honour for it, whereby 
I ilia}, oht;lill a greater profit; and since [ have a ship good 
cnollJ..:h, I should do \\'ron~ in taking- any other course than 
this,· ;lt1d if 1m)' ()!le of the rest of you dcsire to keep me 
compal1y ! will hold fast to all your ordinance so long as 
il he T1(,1 (l\lt~jd(' this plan of mine," 
"Of a truth I tell yotl," replied Lan o:;a rote, "that this 
pl1q)O~e of rOIl!"s \\as alse mill(' above all else, before you 
had saill 'Ul)'lhing" concerning it; and it plea~eth me to fall 
ill with your pl'Opo~al, inasmllch ,IS it was so commanded 
Ille IIf the inf;l1lt, m)' lord," ".\nd I:' said Alvaro de 
Frcit.,s." am not a Illan to hold aloor from such a com-
pan}". but I ~ay, let us press ()11 by all means whither 
so<'\'('I" )1>1\ (k~i1'{, to !-(O, be il even to the terre~trial 
P;lr;l~ list; ,"':<7 \\ 'jth these 11Iell tili ce others agl'eed, to \\'it, 
I {odri~;\ll' \lIll es dl! Tnl\-a"os, a \mihli t of th~ Regent's 
hml~d\Old, and l.aurence 1)ia7. or the ~amc standing ill the 
hOlls('hold (,f the Inf:LlII ])orn Ill'IHY, ;HId Vicenle Diaz, a 
t1';\dl'l' ,\lId ;111 these, lwing- sNtk'(1 ill this purpose, beg-an 
at orwe to plllsue their \'OY;lg('. .\nd after these there set 
out o\h('r two caravels, 10 wil. one of Tadlla, and another 
bc10llging to a mall of I.ag-os called Bicano:;o, but con('erning 
\'ir" I'lI~hin>: (",.",,,.1. 
J)!SCQVERV AND CO;';QL' EST OF GI:I;';E.\. 175 
the voyag-e of thcse latter we will defer our account to 
another place, forasmuch as they did not arri\'e at the 
land of thc l'-\egrocs. 
And ~o those ~ix caravels ha\·ing set out, pursued their 
way along the coast, and pressed on so far that they passed 
thc land of Sahara, belonging to those ?I!Joors which are 
called Azaneg-ues, the which land is very easy to dis-
ting:uish from the other* by reason of the extensive sands 
that arc there, and after it by the verdure which is not to be 
~ecn in itt on account of the great dearth of watcr there, 
which causeth an exceeding dryness of the soil. And to 
this land re~ort usually all the swallows, and also all the 
birds that appear at certain times in this our kingdom, to 
wit, storks, quails, turtle-doves, wry-necks, nightingales 
and linnets, and other birds of various ~peeies. And many 
arc there, by reason of the cold of the winter, that go from 
this land! and journey to that ol1e1' for the sake of its 
warmth. Butother kinds of birds leave it in the winter, such 
as falcom, herons, ring-do~'es, thrushes, and other birds 
that breed in that land, and afterwards they come and take 
reluge in this because of the food they find here suitable to 
thcir nature. And of these birds the men of the caral'cls 
found many upon the sea, and others on land at their 
breeding-places. And since I have begun to speak of this 
matter, I willl10t omit to say a liltle more about thc divers 
other kinds of birds and fishes that I hear arc to be found 
in that land: among which we may speak first of all of 
some Lirds called flamingoes, I,hich arc of the same size as 
herons, with necks as long, but Ililh short feathers; aho 
their heads are small in comparison with their bodies, but 
their beaks arc huge, though short, and sO hea\-y that their 
necks arc not well able to support the weight of them, in 
.. \\'hkh they had no\\" come to. t The Sahara . 
t 1'0Tlu!:'a1. 
AZURARA'S ClIRO;-<t(" LF: OF TIlE 
such wi se that fo r the aid of these same necks they always 
have thei r beaks against their legs and rested upon them, 
or c1~e lipan their feathers for the residue of the time,l~ 
And there abo are other birds larger than swans, called 
hornbil!~, of whieh J have already spoken, And as for the 
fishc~ of Ihese parts, there are some that have mouths Iluee 
or foUl' palms long, some small er and Olhers larger, in whieh 
111011111S there are teeth both on the one side and on the 
other, ~o close together that a finger could not be pul 
betll'een one and another, and all are of fine bone, a little 
larger than those of a ~all' and f,ll'ther apart; and these 
fish arc ~ome as large as and othcrs greater than sharks, and 
the jaw-bones of these arc in size not greater than those of 
otho.:r fish, And there is another kind of fish thcre, as small 
a<; mullet, thaI have, as it lI'ere, crowns on their heads, 
like [:ills, 111I"01l[.;h which they brcathc; and if they arc 
turncr! ovcr and put lI'ith these crowns beloll' in a basi n, 
thcy la)' hold so firmly that on attcmpting to withdraw 
thcm the}' lift thc basin lI'ith them, cven as thc lam-
preys do lI'ith thcir mouths while the), a rc quitcl~~ ali,·c. 
And therc al'e also man)' other birds and animals and fish 
in that land whose appearance we (10 not care to describe 
at Icngth, a-; it would be an occasion of wandering too far 
from our history. 
C!!APTER LX. 
II"" II"»,, clr",·"b '\rri,·~d "I the rh"r of ~ile, and of the Glline:l~ 
lhal Ilw)' \!10k. 
:\11\\ th('~c CM,1\'Cb hadn:,r passcd by the land of Sahara, 
:J" halh hecn ~aid, camc in sight of tho.: two palm trcesl-lO that 
J )ini~ l)i;ll had met with beforc, by which thc)' understood 
that thl:)" "Cl<': at the bq..  ::inning- uf the land of the :\egro('s. 
And fit lhi~ si:,rht thc), were glad indeed, and would h:l.I'e 
DlSCOVERV AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA '77 
landed at once, but they found the sea so rough upon that 
coast that by no manner of means could they accomplish 
their purpose. f\nd some of those who were present said 
afterwards that it was clear from the smell that came off 
the land how good must be the fruits of that countr}', for 
it was so delicious that from the point they reached, though 
they were on the sea, it seemed to them that they s tood in 
some gracious fruit garden ordained for the sole cnd of 
their delight. And if our men showed on their side a 
great desire of gaining the land, no les;; did the natives of 
it show their eagerness to receive them into it; but of the 
reception they offered I do not care to speak, for according 
to the signs they made to our men from the first, they did 
not intend to abandon the beach without very great loss to 
one side or the other. :-.tow the people of this green land III 
are wholly black, and hence this is called Land of the 
Negroes, or Land of Guinea. \Vherefore also the men and 
women thcreof arc called .. Guineas," as if one were tu say 
"Black ;\lcn." And when the men in the cara,·cls saw the 
first palms and lofty trees as we have related, they under~ 
stood right well that they were close to the rl\'er of ~ilc, 
at the point where it flowcth into the western sea, the 
whidl ri,"cr is there called thc Sencgal.- For the Infant 
had told lhem that in little more than 20 leagues after 
the sighting of those trees they should look out for the 
same river, for so he had learnt from several of his 
Azanegue prisoncrs.l1~ And so, as thcy were going along 
scanning the coast to see if they could discern the river, 
they perceh·cd before them, as it might be about two 
leagues of land measure, a certain colour in the water of 
the sea II'hich was different from the re~t, for thi.; was of 
the colour of mud. And they thought that this might arise 
from shoab, so they took their soundings for the safety of 
• t,:an:l!;a. 
AZURARA'S CI-IRONICLEOF THE 
their ships, but they found no difference in this place from 
the others in which there was no such movement, and 
at this they were all amazed, especially by the differ-
ence in colour. And it happened that one of those who 
were throwing in the sounding lead, by chance and 
without any certain knowledge, put his hand to his 
mouth and found the water sweet, "Here we hal'e 
another marvel," cried he to the others, "for this water is 
sweet;" and at this they threw a bucket forthwith into the 
sea and put the water to the test, all drinking of it as a 
thin~ in which nothing was wanting to make it as good as 
possible. "Of a surety," said they," we arc ncar the river 
of l\i!e, for it scemeth that thi s water belongeth to the 
same, and by its great might the stream doth cut through 
the sea and so entereth into i1."1<3 Thereat they made 
signs to the other caravels, and all of them began to 
coast in and look for the river, and they weTe not very 
long in arriving at the estuary. 
And when they were close to its mouth, they let down 
their anchors on the seaward side, and the crew of the 
caravel of Vicenle i)iaz launched their boat, and into it 
jumped as many a~ eight men, and among them was 
that Esquire of Lagos called $tevam Affonso, of \\·hom 
we have already spoken, and who afterwards died in 
.Canary; he had undertaken a part of the armament of 
that cara\'el. 
.-\nd as all the eight were going in the boat, one of them, 
looking out towards th" mouth of the ri\·cr, espicd the door 
of it Imt, and .~aid to his companions: ,. I know not holl' 
the huts of this land arc built, bllt jlldging by the fashion 
of those [ ha\'e ~ecn before, that should be a hut that I 
sec before mo.:, and [ pre~tlmc it belongs to fishing folk 
who have come to fish in this stream. And if yOIl think 
.. {;rand. 
DISCOVERY ,\NO CONQUEST 0 1' GU INEA. 179 
well, it secmeth to fOe that we ought to go and land 
beyond that point, in such wise that we may not be dis-
covered from the door of the hut; and let some land, and 
approach from behind those sandbanks, and if any natives 
are lying in the hut, it may be that they will take them 
before they arc perceived." Xow it appeared to the others 
that this was good advice, and so they began to put it into 
execution. And as soon a~ they reached the land, Ste\·am 
Affonso leapt out, and five others with him, and they pro-
ceeded in the manner that the other had suggested. And 
while they were going thus concealed even until they 
neared the hut, they saw come out of it a negro boy, stark 
naked, with a spear in his hand. Ilim they seized at once, 
and coming I1p close to the hut, they lighted upon a girl, 
his sister, \\"ho was· ahout eight years old. This boy the 
Infant afterwards caused to be taught to read and write, 
\\" ith all other knowledge that a Christ ian should have; and 
many Christians there be who have not this knowledge 
as perfectly as he had, for he was taught the prayer of 
Pater ~oster, and the Ave i\ laria,and the Articles of Faith, 
and the precepts of the Law,t anrl the various works of 
mercy, and many other thing~; so that some said of this 
youth that the Infant had bidden train him for a prie~t, 
with the purpose of sending him back to his nati\·e land, 
there to preach the faith of Jesus Chri;;t. Hut I believe 
that afterward;; he died \\·ithout ever reaching man's estate. 
So those men entered into the hut, where they found a black 
shield made of hide, quite round in shape, a little larger 
than those used in that country, the which had in the 
middle of it a boss of the same hide as the shicld itself, to 
lI"it, of an elephant's car, as was afterwards learnt from 
certain Guineas who loa\\" it; for they said that they made 
all their shields of the hide of that animal, and that they 
• Lil., would be. t Of God . 
, 80 AZUR,\RA'S CHRONICLE OF T il E 
found it so much thicker than was necessary· that they 
cut of( from it more than half, lessen ing it with devices 
they had made for this purpose. And the same men 
~aid . morc()Vcr, that the size of the elephants was so great 
th at the flesh of one WQuid make a good meal for 2,500 
men, and that this meat they reckoned among themsch'cs 
to be \'cry good. and that the)' made no usc of the tusks, 
bUI th rew them away; and I learnt that in the East of this 
part of the i\lcditcrrancan Scam the tll ~ks of onc of those 
elephants were IVell worth 1,000 doubloons. And when 
they had captured those young prisoners and articles of 
plunder, they took them forthwith to their boat. "Well 
were it," said Stc\'am ,-\/fonso to the athen,;, " if we were 
to go through this countrr near here, to ;.ee if we can find 
the father and mother of these children, fo r, judging by 
th ci r age and (lisposition, it cannot be th a t the parents 
would leave them and go far ofT." The oth ers said that he 
~llOlild go, Ilith good luck, wherever he pleased, for there 
was nothing to pn::\'ent them foll owillg him. And "fter 
ther had journe)'c([ a short way, Stevam t\ffonw began to 
hear the blows of an a"\e, or of "ome other iron instrument, 
II ith which ~ol11e on" was carpen tering IIpon a picce o f 
timbcr, and he .,topped a little to assure himself of what 
he had 1leard, alHI put the others Into Ihe S,II11e attention . 
. \nd then Ihe)' all recogni~ed that the)' were ncar what 
thc}' wug-ht. ,. :'\011'," said he," do rOll comc behind and 
allow mc to g-o in front. occause, if lIe all mO\'e forward 
in company, hO\\CI'I.: r 'ioftl)' II'C I\alk, lI'e 'ih,tl1 oc discOl'cred 
without fail, so that ere lIe come at him, whosoever he be, 
if ;liolle, he Ill\l~t II ceds Oy and put himself in ~afet)' : bllt 
if I go ~oftl)' and <,;1,<)\I<.:l1il1;: dOll'n, I "ball be able to capture 
him ur a ~uddl,;l1 ~urpri~c II ilhout his perceiving me: bu t 
(10 not bc ~o slow uf pa<.:e that you will come late to m)' 
• lor a ~hidd, 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST Of GUINEA. 18 1 
aid, where perhaps I may be in such danger as to need 
you." 
And they agrceing to this, Stevam Affonso began to 
move forward; and what with the careful guard that he 
kept in ~teppil1g quietly, and the intentness with which the 
Guinea laboured at his work, he never perceived the 
approach of his enemy tin the latter leapt upon him. And 
I ~ay leapt, ~ince Stevam Affonso was of ~mall frame and 
slender, while thc Guinea was of quite different build; 
and so hc· seizcd him lustily by the hair, so that when 
the Guinea raised himself ercct, Stevam Affonso remained 
hanging in the air with his feet off the ground. The 
Guinea was a bravc and pO\\"erful man, and he thought 
it a reproach that he should thus be subjected by so 
small a thing. Also he wondered within himself what 
lhi~ thing could be; but though he struggled very hard, 
he was never able to free himself, and so strongly had 
his enemy entwined himself in his hair, that the efforts of 
those two men could be compared to nothing else than 
a rash and fearless hound who has fixed on the car of 
some mighty bull. And, to speak truth, the help that the 
rest of the company were to render to Ste\'am Affonso 
seemed to be rather tardy, so that I believe that his heart 
had quite repented him of his first pmpose. And if at 
this point there had been room for a bargain, I know he 
would have deemed it profitable to leave his ga in to secure 
himself from loss, But while those two were in their 
struggle, Affonso's companions came upon them, and ~eized 
the Guinea by his arms and neck in order to bind him, 
And Stc\'am Affonso, thinking that he was now taken 
into custody and in the hands of the other~, let go of his 
hair; whereupon, the Guinea, seeing: that his head was 
free, shook off the others from his arms, Ainging them 
...- \ffonso. 
,8, A%URARA'S CliRONICLE OF T H E 
away on either side, and began to flee. And it was 01 
little avail to the olhers to pur:;uc him, for his agility gave 
him a great advantage over his pursuers in funning, and 
in his course he took refuge in a wood full of thick under-
growth; and while the others thought they had him, and 
sought to find him, he lI'a~ already in his hut, with the 
intention of s3\'ing his children .tIld taking his arms, 
which he had left with them. But all his former toil was 
nothing in comparison of the great grid whleh came upon 
him at the absellcc of hi~ children, whom he found gone-
but as there yet remained for him a ray of hope, and he 
thought that perchance the}' were hidden somewhere, he 
began to look towards c\'cry side to sec if he could catch 
any glimpse of them. And at this appeared Vicente Diaz, 
that trader who wa~ the chief captain of that caravel to which 
the boat belonged wherein the others had come on land . 
.A nd it appcars that he, thinking that he was only coming 
out to walk along the shore, as he was wont to do in 
Lagos town, had not troubled to bring with him any arms 
except a boat-hook. But the Guinea, as soon as he caught 
sight of him, burning with rage as you may well imagine, 
made for him with right good will. 
And although Vicentc Dia;: saw him coming on with 
such fUTY, and unr.ler~tood that for his own defence it wcre 
well he had some\\ hat better arms, yet thinking that flight 
would not profit him. but rather do him harm in many 
ways. he awaited his cnem}' without shewing him an)' sign 
of fear. r\nd the Guinea rushing boldly upon him, ga\·c 
him forthwith a \\·ound in the face with his assegai, with 
the which he cut open the whole of onc of his jaws; in 
return for this the Guinea received another \\·ound, though 
not so fel! a one as that which he had ju~t bestowed. And 
because their weapons were not sufficient for such a 
struggle, they threw thcm aside and wrestled; and so for 
a short spacc the), were rolling oue o\·er the other, each 
DlSCO\' ERY AND CON QUEST 01' GU INEA. I S3 
one s tri ving for victory. And while th is was proceedi ng, 
Vicente Diaz .. aw another Gu inea, one who was passing from 
yout h to manhood: and he came to aid his countryman; 
and although the fi rst Guinea was so strenuous and brave 
a nd inclined to fight with f;uch good will as \\'e have de-
scribed , he could not ha,'c escaped being made prisoner 
if the second man had not come up: and for fear of him 
he- now had to loose h is hold of the first.t ~\nd at this 
moment came up the other Portuguese, but the Guinea, 
being now once again free from his enemy's hands, 
began to put himsel f in safety with his companion, like 
men accustomed to running. little fearing the enemy 
who attempted to pursue them, And at last our men 
tu rned back to their cara,'e!s, with the small booty they 
had al ready stored in their boats, 
CIIAPT ER LX I. 
[n which the authnr relaleth some things conccming Ihe Ri,'er 
of Nile, 
MESEEMETII that since in this last chapter I ha\'e spoken 
of how ou r cara\'els arrived at the river of Xile, I ought 
now to tell you something of its man'cls, so that our 
Prince may receive the greater honour for his mandate to 
our men to makc boot)' upon the waters of the most noble 
ri,'cr of the world. .\nd about thc greatness of this river 
there arc man'dlous testimonics, for these have spoken of 
it, to wit: Aristotlcand Ptolemy, Pliny and Ilomer, Isidore, 
L ucan, and Paulu~ Orosius,H~ and many other learned 
men; but not even they knew how to give a ful! recital of 
it s marvels. And in the first place, Paulus Orosius saith, 
'" Vial, t The Guinea. 
AZURt\kA'~ CHRONICLE OF T il E 
that the rivcr appeareth to issue from the coast where the 
Red Sca bcginneth, at the point which the Greeks call 
Mossylon Emporion; 116 and Ihcnce, he sailh,it goeth towards 
the west and passeth through many lands, and makcth in 
the midst of its waters an isle called Meroe. And this 
city is in the lord:;hip o f Ethiopia, in which Moses was by 
command of Pharaoh with all the power of Egypt, even as 
Josephus Rabanus l17 and i\laster Peter IIrite; and he saith 
that it was ancicntly called Saba, and was the head of the 
kingdom of Ethiopia. but that after a long time Cambyses, 
\\"ho was king of that land, gave to that city the name of 
;\leroo.:,l1~ for love of one of his sisters, as Master Peter 
relateth. But ?lla:;ter Gondolfou~ sailh, in the ninth part 
uf the book he wrote called PfmllllOll, that before it had 
thill other name thi~ place was called Nadabet, and that 
thi s was the first name the city had immediately after its 
foundation. And so the Nile, winding at this island, 
maketh its course toward the north, and thence turneth 
toward the south,· and according to the description that 
het hath, it o\·erfloweth its banks at certain times of the 
year, and watereth all the plains of Egypt. 
But I'liny rclateth the story in another fashion, for he 
:;aith that the fOl1nt~ whence riseth this rirer of Nile are not 
certain ly known to any man, and that the river goeth for 
a \'ery long way through desert countric.o; and through lands 
so hot that they \\·ould take fire and blaze up if it were not 
for the ri\·er; and he :.ailh also that many have toiled 
much to get to the knowledge of the place where this 
stream doth risc, but he II'ho gained most knowledge of the 
!:iamc lI'as the King Juba. Ilho left it written that hc had 
found that the ri"er of Xiie rose in a mountain called 
Atlas. which is in the land of Mauritania, at the furthest 
extremity of Africa towards the west, not very far from 
1\ LIt., the midday. t Gondolfo. 
U1SCO\'ERY AN"D CONQUEST OF GUIN"L\. 185 
the great ~ea,· and that it riseth from a fountain where it 
makcth a great pool called Nullidom, in which breed 
certain fi.,h, some called A !laltetfs, and others ( oracimls, and 
other., Sil/llrtls; and it is said morcover that the crocodiles 
bn.'. ." Cd there too. 
And as to this, it i~ recounted that the inhabitants of 
the cit)" of Caesarea,t which is in that same land of Mauri-
tania, took a crocodile Lso and put it in one of their temples 
ca1!l'd Esco; and that for many years it remained there 
in testimony that the said crocodiles were to be found 
in that pool; and he relateth that it wa~ found by some 
men of that land who examined the matter, and found it 
well provcd that, according as it snowed and rained in the 
land of ;\Iauritania, where that fountaLZl is, in like manner 
rose or fell the Nile itself. And that after it issueth from 
that part and reacheth the land of thc sands, it will not run 
over the surface of those sands nor through places alto-
gether de~ert or miserable, but that it vanisheth there, and 
so Roweth hidden beneath the sand for the space of many 
days. And they say, too, that after it arri\"eth at the other 
?o.lauritania Caesaricnsis, which is not a sandy land, it 
cometh upo\·er the ground and there maketh another lake, 
in the which breed those same animals and creatures which 
breed in the other; and therefore men believe that all this 
water cometh from the Nile, and that after it Roweth out 
from there and cometh to the other sandy districts which 
arc beyond Mauritania and towards Ethiopia, it again 
disappearcth and runneth for the space of twenty days 
underground till it is within the land of Ethiopia. And 
here again it cometh up abo\·e the ground, showing clearly 
that it riseth from a fountain like that other in Mauritania, 
which is called ~igris, where also breed the same animals 
and other things that we have described before. 
'" Atlantic. t ChcrchcL 
,86 AZURARA'S CHRON ICLE OF THE 
And thenceforth it* runneth ever above ground wit hout 
any more hiding of itself beneath the soi l, and parteth 
Africa from Ethiopia, and makcth great lakes from the 
which the men of that country derive their mainten-
ance; and in the same way are to be found there a ll the 
creatures which breed in the other p laces of the said river. 
And from the place where it beginneth to run above 
ground without again taking its course subterranean, down 
to the place where it commcnceth to divide itself, it is 
called Niger; and in this part its stream is already very 
g reat, and here it makcth of itself three parts, each onc of 
which is a rj\"cr by itself. And of these three rivers, one 
cntereth Ethiopia and dividcth the same in the middle, and 
this is called Astapus, that is to say, according to the 
language of that land, a water that runneth out of darkness. 
And this river watercth many islands which are so great 
that, in passing by the smallest of them, though it run-
neth in its course very briskly, it doth consume five days. 
But the noblest of these islands is that called Meroe, which 
we have named above; and the second branch of these 
three is that called Astaboras,t the which in their language 
is as much as to say" an arm of the water which cometh 
out of darkness," and this taketh its course towards the 
\Cft; the third of these three is called Asttlsapes, which 
meaneth "the water of the lake," and th is also floweth 
towards the Jeft; and these streams, so far as they flow 
separately, are called by these names that we have given. 
But when they are all joined together in one river, the 
stream taketh ib own proper name, to wit, "the Nile;" 
but it is not called so before, though all these streams be 
one water. And when it leaveth the islands, it shutteth 
itself up in certain mountains, but in no part doth it flow 
so angrily and with such a rushing stream as when it 
1i The Nile. t ASlabores. 
DlSCOVERV AND CONQUEST OF GU INEA. 187 
cometh to a place of Ethiopia called Cat<ldupia,· and 
thenceforth its bed is strewn with many g reat rocks for a 
long ~pace. And these break it in its course, and the ri\·er 
gocth da~hing through those rocks and maketh a very great 
noise therewith: so much so, that the learned sar that no 
pregnant womcn dare dwcll within two leagues of the 
same, in that thc terror caused by this noise straightway 
makcth thcm to miscarry. 
And coming forth from that multitude of great rocks, the 
strength of the watcrs is now brokcn, and the stream 
floweth a~ if wearicd, and the current of thc water is vcry 
gentle. And as soon as it entereth the plains of Egypt, it 
divideth many islands which have other namcs than those 
they used to havc; and thence it maketh its way directly 
to the sca; but before that it formeth many lakes and 
marshes by which arc watered all the plains of Egypt; and 
thereafter the river entercth the sea in one stream near the 
city which is called Damietta. 
CHA I'TER LXIl. 
Of the misht of the :s ilc according to the Astronomers, and of ib 
increase. 
\\'It.\T man muld decide the great contention there is 
among the le<1rncd concerning the source and power of 
this river: for .. \lcxander, who was thc most powerful of 
the Kings, to whom the province of Memphis in Egypt 
made prayer, conceived a grudge against the Nile, for that 
he was not able to learn the truth of the aforesaid source, 
though he was lord of the world. And this covetousness 
was not only in him, but it was also found among the 
* The Cataracts. 
AZURARA'S CilRON 1CtE OF THE 
Kings o f Egypt, and of Persia, a nd of Macedonia, and of 
Greece. But we will here describe in some smal l measure 
the coursc of this river, according to the Astronomers, who 
say that Mercury is the source of power over the waters, 
and that he hath influence over them; and that when he is 
in that part of the heaven where the stars of the sign of 
Leo arc in conjunction with the stars of the sign of Cancer, 
or witll the star Sirius, to wit, that which is called the 
Dog st'll·,*101 whence those day~ are called the Dog days, 
he pourcth out flames full of fury from his mouth, and 
altereth thereby the cirele of the year, and the weather 
also changeth, for then the summer enc!eth and autumn 
bqiinneth. And again, when the signs of Capricorn and 
Cancer are in conjunction, under which the outfloll" of 
the :\ile is hidden, and when the star of Mercury is in con-
junction with those signs, Mercury being lord of the 
waters, s trikcth on the mouths, lhat is to say, in those 
parts through which the ~ Be flowelh, being under the fire 
of his constellation; then the Ni le openeth its fount and 
floll'cth forth; and even as the sea waxeth with the waxing 
of the moon, so riseth the Nile as if Mercury commanded 
it, and increaseth ti!1 it covereth the land whence Egypt 
hath all its principal nutriment. And it doth not gather 
it~ waters together, nor return into its bed until the nigh t 
hath as many hours as the day. And in old time there 
were some II"ho ~a id that the rising of this stream was 
chiefly becitllse of the snows of Ethiopia, but this we find 
is not so, for the north doth not look upon those moun-
tains of Ethiopia; no, not anyone of the Bears of either 
pole, to lI"it, Ellice and Cynosure,IM neither the greater nor 
the less, which bring the chill and arc the cause of snows 
and frosts; nor doth the north· cast lI'ind,t which bringeth 
the frost with it. 
"* Canicolla. t Wow upon these mountains. 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA, 189 
And of this there is a good and sufficient testimony in 
the very colour of that same people of Ethiopia, whose 
blood is burnt by the great heat of the sun, which there 
hath the full power of its heat, and the breath of the south-
west wind,· which is the hottest of all winds; whence the 
men of that land have their colour exceeding black; and 
moreover, no river, whatc\'er it be, that swe!leth for reason 
of the snow or icc that hath recourse to it, is augmented 
except from the time of the entry of the summer season, for 
then the snow and icc begin to mclt by reason of the heat; 
but the Nile doth [~ ot raise its waters so high, nor do they 
swen in its bed before the rising of that same Dog Star, 
nor do ih waters reach outwards to their banks until the 
day is equal to the night, which is in the month of Septem-
ber, when the sun entcreth into the sign of Libra. From 
all which it appearelh clearly that the Nile doth not follow 
the rule of any other waters; but when the sky becometh 
distempered in the midst of the great heat of the sun, thc 
Nile issueth forth II ith the swelling of its waters, and thi~ 
is under the belt. of the mid-day, which is scorching hot. 
And this it doth that the flame of the axis of the firma-
ment, by reason of its increase, may not set fire to the land 
and burn it. And so the Nile is as it were a succour to 
the world, because when the mouth of Leo is kindled, and 
when Cancer burneth o\'er its city of Syene in Egypt, then 
riseth this river against the mouths of the twain, to temper 
their fire, the which is a matter of the utmost need to the 
peoples of the earth, 
And so it spreadeth its waters over the land, not to 
return to its bed till the sun shall have come to the time of 
autumn and lesselled its strength, II hCIl the shadows bcgin 
to fall in the city of :'Ilcroe, where the trees cast no 
shadows in ~ummer time, so directly passeth the sun10J over-
... Aurego. 
AZURARA'S CH RO NI CLE OF TH E 
head above everything, And so, in conclusion, to the great 
might of the :-.rile we may apply those words wherewith 
Bishop Achoreus spake of it to Caesar, as Lucan writeth: 
" Oh," said he, "great and mighty stream, which risest from 
the midst o f the axis of the firmament, and venturest to 
raise thy waters over their banks against the sign of Cancer 
when that is in the fulness of its heat j thou who proceedest 
straight towards the north-cast with thy waters, and takest 
thy course through the midst of the plain j thou who 
turnest thence to the \\'est and again to the east; thou who 
dost reveal thyself sometimes in Arabia and sometimes in 
the sands of Libya, displaying thyself to the peoples of 
those lands, performing so many great benefits for them-
of a truth the mf"n of those regions could not di~pensc with 
thee or li\'e without thee, and these are the first races of 
men that behold thee, Thy power is to issue forth at the 
solstices, the which do fall, the one in December and the 
other in June, and thou increasest in the alien winter which 
is not thine, To thee is it granted by nature to go through 
both the axes of the firmament, to wit : the axis of the 
north and that of the south j thr foam fighteth with the 
stars, so high dost thou cause it to rise by thy power j and 
before Ihy Il'ayes do all things tremble, What can I say 
of thee, except that thou art as it lI'ere the na\'el of the 
world: for e\'en as the creaturcs which lie in the wombs 
of their mothers arc go\'erned by the nal'cls of their bodies, 
a like comparison may be made of thy greatness in affairs 
of the earth." 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 191 
CHAPTER LXII L 
How the Caravels set rorth from the n\·er, and or the voyage which 
they made. 
ALL these secrets and marvels did the genius of our prince 
bring before the eyes of the people of our kingdom, for 
although all the matters here spoken of concerning the 
marvels of the Nile could not be witnessed b}' his own eyes, 
for that were impossible, it was a great matter that his 
ships arrived there, where 'tis not recorded that any other 
other ship of these parts had ever come. And this may 
truth full}' be affirmed according to the matters which at 
the beginning of this book I have related .concerning the 
passage of Cape Bojador, and also from the astonishment 
which the nativ<!s of that land showed when they saw the 
first ships, for the}' went to them imagining they were fish, 
or some other natural product of the sea. But noll' 
returning to our history, after that deed was thus con-
cluded, it was the wish of all the three captains to 
endeavour to make an honourable booty, ad\'enturing 
their bodies in whatsoever peril might be necessar}' ; but it 
appeareth that the wind veered sharpl}' round to south, 
wherefore it was convenient to sct sail at once. And as 
they were cruising up and down in order to see what the 
weather purposed to do, the wind turned to the north, and 
with this they made their way towards Cape Verde, where 
Dinis Diaz had been the other year. .And they went on as 
far as wa~ possible for all the caravels to join them, except 
that of Rodrigueannes de Travalios, which lost its com pan}' 
and made thereafter that \'oyagc which will be related. 
And the five caravels being directly ovcr against the 
Cape, l;aw an island, where they landed to see if it wcre 
peopled: they found that it was deserted, only they dis-
covered there a great multitude of she goats. And of these 
AZURARA'S CH RON ICLE O F Til E 
they took some to refresh themselves withal; and they 
reported that t he~e were in no way different from the goats 
of our country, except that their cars were larger. 
From the same i~land also they took water and went on 
furthe r, until they found another i~land, in the which they 
saw fresh skins of goats and other things, from which they 
understood that other caravels had gone on in fron t of them; 
and in further proof o f this they found the Arms of 
the Infant carved upon the trees, and also the letters which 
compos~d his motto. "Of a surety [ doubt," sai th our 
author, "if since the great power of Alexander and ofC;esar, 
there hath been any prince in the world that ever had the 
marks of his conquest set up so far from his own land." 
And by those signs, which those men of the caravels 
found there on the trees, they u!1l1er~tnod that some others 
had already gone all in front, and so they decided to tum 
back to thei l' ships; and, as 'they afterwards di.-;co\'ered , it 
was the caravel o f Jolm Gon~alves Zarco, captain of the 
isle of i\ladeira, that had preceded them. 
And because thefe were so many of tho$e blacks· on 
land that by no means could the}" di$embark eitht'r by day 
or nigh t, Gomez Pirez $ought to show that he de~ired to 
go among them on peaceful terms, and so placed upon the 
shore a cake and a mirror and a sheet of paper on which 
he drew a cross. And the nati\'e$ when they came there 
and found those thing~, broke up the cake and threll' it far 
away, and Ilith their aS5egais they ca~t at the mirror, till 
they had broken it in many pieces, and the paper they 
tore, showing lhat they cared not for any of these things.  
.. Since it is so," said Gomel Pircz to his crossbowmen, 
" ~ hoo t at them with your bow,> that they may at least under-
stand that lI'e ar\! people IIho C.111 do them hurt, whenever 
the)' will not agree to a friendl), understanding." But the 
it Guinc",. 
O!SCO\'ERV AND CONQUEST OF (;U I NEA. 193 
blacks ~ceing the others' intention, began to pay them back, 
launching at them also their arrows and assegais, some of 
which our men brought home to this kingdom. And the 
arrows arc so made that they have no feathers, nor a notch 
for the string to enter, but they arc ;;til ~mooth and short, 
and made of ru~hes or reeds, and their iron points arc long 
and some arc made of wood fixed in the ~hafts, which arc 
like the iroll spindles with which the women of this country 
spin. And they usc also other little harpoons of iron, the 
which darts arc all equally poisoned with plants. And 
their a~segais arc each made with seven or eight harpoon-
like prong~. and the plant they usc is very \·enomous. 
And in that island in which the arms of the Infant were 
carved they found trees of great size, and of strange forms, 
and amnng these was one which was not less than 108 
palms in circuit at the foot. And this trce1.'i7 doth not 
grow very high, but is about as lofty as the walnut-trec, 
and from its middle bark they make verr good thread for 
cordage, and it burneth like flax. The fruit is like a gourd, 
and its seeds are like filberts, and this fruit they eat green, 
and the seeds they dry. ;\nd of these there is a great 
abundance, and I believe they use them for their main-
tellance ::.fter the green failcth them. ,\nd some there 
were who !mid they saw there birds which appeared to 
them to be parrots. 
So all the captains there agreed lO make sail, with 
the intention of enlering into the Hiver of Nile, but 
no one was able to light upon it sa\'e Lawrence Diaz, 
that squire of the Infant's. And he, because he was alone, 
did not dare enter into the ri\'er, but he went with the 
little boat to the place where the)' took the blacks on the 
outward voyage; howbeit he turned back without doing 
anything worthy of mention. And since he did not fall in 
with the convoy again he came straight to Lagos. And 
in this wise Gomez Pire? lost the comp~ny of the other 
o 
'94 AZURARA'S CHRONICLE OF TilE 
caravels; and following his course towards Portugal, arter 
taking in water at the isle of Arguim, he came to the Rio 
do Ouro,IM and sailed as far up as the port where he had 
been the preceding year with Antam Gon«alvez and Diego 
Affanso, and there presently the fo,loors came, and in 
taking security of them he learnt there were no merchants 
there. But they sold him a black for the price of five 
doubloons, which he paid them by certain things he gU\"C 
them in their stead. Also they brought him water on their 
camels, and gave him meat and made him a sufficiency of 
good reception; and above all they showed such confidence 
that without any hesitancy so many entered into the caravel, 
that he was not very well pleased, and would not consent 
that ,my more ~hould enter; but at last, without causing 
them- any injury, he had them put on land, making an 
agreement with them that next year, in the month of July, 
he would return there, when he would finJ blacks in abun-
dance, and gold, and merchandise by which he might gain 
much profit. l\'Ioreovcr, Gomez Pirez brought back from 
that voyage a g reat many skins of sea-calves, with the which 
he loaded his ship and so returned to the kingdom.l!>O 
CJ!A PTER LXIV. 
Qfhow Lall<;arot" and All"aro de Freitas Captured a dozen 1I100rs. 
IT were unreasonable in our account of these caravels not 
to return to the place whereto we took them first; and 
since we have now described the return of some of them to 
the kingdom, we would recount the fortune of the rest, and 
we will speak at once of Lanprote and of Alvaro de 
Freitas. And it lIas so, that while Vicente Diaz was with 
both these captains-and I mean that same Vicente Diaz 
... The black~ 
IJISCOVERY AND CONQUEST 01'- GUINEA. (9) 
who, as wc ha\'c said already, was wounded by the Guinea 
upon the shore of the ~i!e-by chance he \Va'> parted from 
thc company of the others; and inasmuch as it was night, 
he was not able to return very quickly to his friends. But 
while we leave him pursuing his way alone, it is fit that we 
should speak of the achievements of the others. ;.,row they 
were not well content with the booty they had taken, and 
both of them determined to toil for the increase of their 
first gain, and so pursuing their way towards Tider, for 
there they thought they might yet light upon somc matter 
of which they could make booty, they came to the point of 
Tira. And here they spake with their company, and said: 
that as they knew the land was peopled, it seemed good 
to them that they should go out of their ships and land 
and ~trivc to see if they could obtain any gain. And 
on this motion there was no discussion, but all said they 
would do as it pleased him, for they well knew that thcy 
had such captains that none but pr0fitable counsel could 
come from them. 
The boats were at once made ready, and the captains 
embarked in them with their men, leaving the caravels 
guarded as was proper. And of those who were in the 
boats the}' discmbarked some who wcre to go on by land j 
and the others, who remained in the boats, made their way 
under sheltcr of the land. And while both the one and 
the other party were going on their way, those on shore 
said that they had lighted on a track of men who had 
passed by that way, and also the track seemed to them 
to be fre~h, and in it they discovered the footprints of 
women and children. 
,. Thcll let us follow after these," said the captains, .• for 
since the track is so fresh it must be that they who made 
it arc not ,"cr}' far off." 
And as they had a good will for this action, and the 
track was dearly to be seen, they were lcd on a vcry great 
02 
AI.UI,AII.A'S nlllONI('r.I~ f)F TII I-; 
dj~l:ttlce, 1)lIi Ihey could not yet spy the Muonl they 
~()U~:ht: Sr) Ihat some there were who ~,Iiu that so di~tant 
WI e.'(pcllitirlll II'iI'I beyond rCilSOil and that they ought 
\e, tUln l);Ich. lIul th~' (,lhcl", Illorc l'chc1l1cnt in their 
C(l\,(·t()USlle~~ for g-,lill, (lid 110\ 1M)' ,Ill)' hecd to the words 
(If Ill\' fOIIl1('I", alld pUI'slIed \hdr way lIOlle the les$. 
1\11\1 ii, lIH'y wt-nt rOl'\I',ll"d, Ilot ,"cry filr frOIll thcre, while 
11;lvelsinl: a ~iltldhill, tlw)" s./w tIlt' l\loor~, who wcrc j01lT-
lIl'rin!.! ill 11 hollow, "Now," silid those who therc bore 
tll(' unice tlf cal't;lin~, to th~',c others," rOll call show your 
~:oLld wi1 1 I», toilill~: ill the purs uit of those foemcn." /\nrl 
altlLOl1~:h fI\II' 111('(l \\I'I"C ;Iln'ady somewhat wC;lricd, it ap-
[1{'.uTd to tl1\"L1L as if tl1l"Y h,l(l ollly that mOl11ent issued 
froll1 111('il ~ hijl s, so l: I'{'d l (kSIi"l' 11ad they 10 come Ill' with 
till" l'IL(~mr ,\lId Ihis dcsil(' thl'}' (lOll' put into [Hilcticc 
l'n,1 quiel,lr, filr Ih(' MoO!, IIl'le h,mll)' abl<.' to issue rorth 
hd"lt' 01(1 1!H'1l 11l'1'( ' up I\ilh thelll ; ;\11\1 some, that ('ndca-
r')(I('t'd tl) 1,1T~'r <I (ll'f~'llce, in ;( blier spat;e 1c,lrnt the crl'llr 
of th("11 ~I'{ I, tnr IdlhnUl .m)' pil)' our men killed them 
\\'11 ·~Il\"edllr, III so I!l\(h th,lt there remained alivc nO 
nH"~' Ih,11l \II\·IIC, Ilh{111! thl'}' took h;ltk d~ their p l i~onl'rs. 
,\nd .o1tlhlllgll lilt' 1I,,!)t)' W,I~ llOt wcat in compal"ison of 
(ltlin "'poil \I hith had ,dl(';lciy bccn maue in thai Lllll1. yet 
111'lt· thc~ ,III 1'('1'), g-bd (If it, amI this Ix:call~e the 
vld\l!)' 1",,1 lJl'l'lI "bl.\illl"d b) 'ill fcw mcn I;\thcr tlW11 
b.x'l\1~e (ll' till' ~h.llc uf ,!.Lill th,Lt fell to the lot of cach. 
mSCOVER\' ANn CONQUEST OF GVINEA. '97 
CHAPTER L XV. 
Ho\\' ]~'\n~;lTote and Ah'aro de Freitas and Vic(!ntc Dial: took fifty· 
S(!"cn !I!oors. 
So having obtained that booty, small as it was, the 
captains made agreement to go straight to the Igle of 
Arguim, there to take in the water they needed, and to 
discuss the future of the ,·orage. And arriving at the said 
island-which they had first reconnoitred for the sake of 
security-as soon as they ascertained that the Isle was 
free from enemies, they all landed. And after they had 
taken a little rest they laid in their water, which gave them 
a singular pleasure, for one of the chief refreshments in 
which maritime folk delight, after they have been some 
time at sea, is good water, whene,'er they can obtain it. 
And so rep05ing there that night, on the next day, while 
the}' were on the point of holding a council, one began 
to say that it appeared to him that he saw a sail coming 
towards them, and when all looked in that direction they 
perceived it was a cara\'eL And this they supposed to be 
the ship of Vicente Diaz, which a little time before had 
parted com pan}' with them; and for this reason the}' put 
off their council, because they sought that all should join 
in it. 
r\nd when the cara,'el had come up to them, they asked 
Vicente Dial. to be so good as to land and take part in that 
council of theirs. "My friends," said he, "you wl1l have 
patiollce till my people can take refreshment \\'ith the 
water of this island, for wc ha\'e come here with a great 
desirc for it." And ha\'ing finished their refreshment, they 
began their council; and herein the captains put forward 
that their intent was to endea\'our to make some further 
booty. for as to returning with so sman a profit, that would 
be a reproach for pcrsom such as they were. 
AZURARA'S CHRONICLE OF TilE 
"F riend!>," said liNne, "your proposal would be good if the 
placc wcre such that by toiling onc might hope to rcceive 
<;ome profit; but this land, as you knoll', is alrcady turned 
upsidc down, and it hath been disturbed a thousand timcs, 
and the caravels go by it every day, so that there is not 
a Moor, howevcr simplc hc may be, that darcth to set foot 
on all thi~ land; but rather reason tcacheth that they 
mllst havc becn terrified and fled from hcrc as far as they 
could. Wherefore it appearcth to us that it would be 
wel l to contcnt oursclves with thc booty lI'e have, and 
that we should make our voyage !>traightway to our own 
kingdom and not waste time in a matter which wc so 
plainly know to be impossible of profit for us." 
"Truth it is,"said others, "that this land hath been roused 
evcn as you sar, wherefore one of tll"O things must needs be : 
Either the hloors arc \·cry far from here; or if they arc 
here lhc)' will be .',0 prcpared as to be able to await an)' 
hostile attack that may be made upon them without fear, 
!>o that where we look (or a capturc they perchance may 
take us. ~\nd even if wc pay heed to nothing elsc, consider 
what happencd to the caravels of Lisbon, for they having 
obtained a cargo with which they could have very reason-
ably returned, sought to put all to the hazard of a venture, 
the result of which was as you ha\'c heard." 
The third opinion, II'hich was that of the captains and 
of some of the picked men, was delayed a little. but thcy 
maintained nevertheless, that the landing was not to be givcn 
lip. "You know,'· said they,·' how in the isle o( Tider100 
were killed some i\Joors and others were taken, so that 
they cannot be counled at their former number,and the re-
maindcr arc half conqucred, for as you saw thcr fled beforc 
the points of om lances. as people who did not darc to try 
their strength against ours. Bul let us go and sec if we 
can light upon any there, for if tht::r arc there it cannot 
be but that either of their flesh or their wool we shall 
OISCOVF:RY AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 199 
take some quantity. And if perchance the island is now 
void of inhabitants, we can then give sure news of this 
to the Infant our lord; and from'this it would appear that 
our expedition was not without great profit, since the 
Moors were not content to fly from us once, but with the 
fea r of us had altogether abandoned their huts and the 
land where they were born and lived." 
Firmly stood by this opinion most of the chief men; 
ret the lower people ne\'ertheless desired that no other 
matter should be undertaken, but that they should turn 
back to the kingdom. Ilowbeit they had to agree to the 
opinion of those who were worth more and understood 
better thrin they; and so they began presently to start on 
their expedition, and before night fel l they arrived off the 
island, where they dropped their anchors, though not very 
close to it, and stayed thcre until they sal\" the sun had 
finished his daily toil. 
Then when the sky was cO\'cred by the shades of night, 
thcy launched their boats and embarked in them and 
stationed themselves at the arm of the sea which ran on 
the land side, though in front of the said land there is 
another island callcd Cerina.161 And so they landed on 
Tider, but did not find anyone, wherefore they turned 
back and retired to their boats and went forward so far 
that it was already sun rise. 
And Lan~arote issued forth from the sidc of Ccrina and 
went along by land, ordering the boats to make their way 
by water; and when ther saw that they found nothing, 
Lan<;arote said to the others that it would be wcll to go 
forward to a certain promontory, and all agreed with him. 
And while seeking to prepare themseh-es and to gathcr 
themselves together for starting, Lan~arote heard an ass 
bray 
"Meseemeth," said he to the others, " I hear the bray 
of an ass, as though some pleasure were in store for 
200 AZURARA'S CHRON1 CLE OF THE 
us; for perchance it is God's will that we should 110t 
depart hence without booty." And because there was no 
doubt of what he had heard, he told them to await him 
there, and that he would go upon some sandhiUs to sec 
what that could be. And while the others were waiting, he 
mounted up the sandhi !is, and from there looking round 
on all sides he saw the :'.Ioors where they stood, many 
more in number than our men. And these Moors were 
gett ing ready their asses and gathering up their baggage, 
as men who sought to leave that place, with little care of 
what in a fell' hours would overtake them. Truth it is 
that they were endeavouring to set Qut, but they deemed 
not it was upon so long a journey. 
But Lanyarote. as SOun as he had seen them, de-
scended vcry quietly from the place where he was, and 
came and gave the news to the others, and you know well 
how glad they would be when they heard it. "Now, God 
be praised," said he, "we have what we sought. The 
i\loors arc here, just ready to mo\'e away, They arc 
more in number than we; if you will only labour the 
victory is ours. Strengthen your hearts and make your 
feet swift, for on the first encounter will depend the whole 
of ou r victory." 
It were impossible to tell how great was the exultation 
then felt by all, for !>careely had Lall~arote finished these 
words of his \\hen all mo\'ed off at a run. Yct so well 
did ther do this that they mO\'cd without noise till they 
were upon the sandhills, but \\'hcn they aTTired there they 
were 110t able to control their desires that urged them 
to cry out. And when they appeared ovcr against the 
i\ loors thcy lifted up their \'oiccs, the which were not a 
whit less than the streng-th of each one ayailed; and when 
the i'lioors heard these they were \'ery much affrighted and 
disordered, And now our men began to run forward, 
shouting out their accustomed cries, to wit, "St. James," 
OiSCOVf:R\' ANT) CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 201 
"Portugal," "St. George;" but the sound of these was 
not very pleasant to the enemy, so that they had not 
leisure to place their pack-!;addlcs upon their asses. And 
those who had the packs upon their necks freed themselves 
from these burdens, and what was more noteworthy, some 
who had their children upon their shoulders, seeing that 
they could not save them, let them fall upon the ground, 
with hoI\' great a crash you may imagine. And so in this 
anguish they began to fly, not all together, nor by one 
road, but each one by himself, quite leaving behind their 
women and children, without any hope of remedy. Yet 
true it is that some there were, who though they perceived 
the manifest discomfiture of their party, had the courage 
to show some defence, the which were very quickly de-
spatched from life. And finally of all the people there 
were taken fifty-seven; some others were killed and again 
others escaped. Oh, if only among those who fled there 
had been some little under~tandiIlg of higher things. Of 
a surety I believe, that the same haste which they showed 
in flying, they would then have made in coming to where 
they might have ~a\'ed their souls and restored their affairs 
in this life. For although it might appear to them that, 
lh'ing- as they were, they were li"ing in freedom, their 
bodies really lar in much greater captivity, considering the 
nature of the country and the bestialitr of their life, than 
if they wcre living among us under an alien rule, and this 
all the more because of the perdition of their souls, a 
matter which ab(We all others should ha\'e been perceived 
by them. 
Of a ~urcty, although their bodily eyes did not percei\'c 
any part of this good fortune of theirs: ret the eyes of 
the understanding, to wit of the soul pure and clean with 
unending glory, having received in this world the holy 
.. In bein~ taken capli,c. 
AZURARA'S CHRONrcLE OF THE 
sacraments, and departed from this life with some little 
portion of faith, would quicklr be able to recognise the 
former error of their blindne~s . 
Ilere did those three caravels make an end ofthat voyage 
and turned themselvcs back to the kingdom, not a little con-
tent with the advantage they perceived they had gained 
over the others their comradcs in this meeting with their 
latest booty. 
But now let us speak of those who are still at sea, in 
order to give you an account of their whole achievement. 
CIlAPTER LXV, I. 
How Rodrigueannts and Dinis Dia~ joined company. 
I A~I right sorry that in this history I cannot keep that 
order which reason dcmandeth, because the matter of 
the said history was so treated that many times it is 
nece~sary for me to make a chapter where else r could 
pass on with t\\'o words as at this present. For now, in 
order to join. the cara\·el of Rodrigucannes with that of 
Dinis Diaz, it bchovcth me to make a nell' rubric. Now 
these caravels having <;eparated from the company of 
the others, lI'ent on sceking for them, and came togethcr 
in so doing. And seeing how that of the other com pan)' 
ther were not able to learn any more, the two then sailed 
together : but of what afterwards happened to them we 
\\·ill speak further 011. 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GUINEA, 203 
C H APTER LXVII. 
How the !i1'C car.wc)s returned to the kin!;tlolll, and of what they 
did beforehand. 
Ti tus. as we have already said in our former chapters, these 
matters happened accord ing as fort une gave them to happen, 
And in order that [ may return with all the caravels to 
Lagos a~ I have promised, and as it is necessary, [ 
desire in this present chapter to speak of those five, which 
separated themselves from the company of the rest after 
the invasion of the isle of Tider. For there IVas that 
honourable knight Sueiro da Costa, alcayde of Lagos, and 
four other captains, neighbours and natives of that place; 
and they, having agreed to turn back, as \\'e have said, 
discussed among themselves the prosecution of their 
voyage, as it appeared to them that their first booty lVas a 
small malter, though an honourahle, in comparison of their 
great toil and expense. 
"\\'e arc not able," said some," to alter our first opinion, 
in determining to make our return, both on account of the 
small size o f our ships, and that we may not seem to be 
men of many opinions. But it would be well for us, 
nevertheless, to prosecute our \'o}'age and try whether we 
can, on ou r course, obtain anything by \\'ay of adding to 
our booty, though in reason it must be little on account 
of the many visils which our ships have already made 
to thi~ land. Still, we should not omit to try, and per-
adventure God rna)' give us some good result. But in 
order to direct this matter with some foundation of reason, 
there is no other place so fitting, and where our toil may 
have such good hope of victory, as that arm of the sea 
which is at Cape Branco, and into this we \\·ill enter and 
sec whither it leadeth. And it may be that, if it entereth 
far into the land, we may light on something near there 
204 AZURARA'S CHRON ICLE OF TIl E 
of which we may make booty: and if not, we need toil but 
little in that enterprise." 
All agreed that what those first speakers had said was 
\\'ell spoken, and sailing in that direction they arrived at 
the said river. And herein entering a little space, they 
anchorcd thei r ship.;, and thcn letting down their boats, 
they began to endeavour themselv(!S to reach the end of 
the river. And, following the course of this for four 
leagues, they arrived at the end of it.l~ And here they 
agreed to disembark to see if they eould light upon any 
inhabited place where they could take some souls to add 
to the scantiness of their first booty, But they doubted 
in themselves of getting anything, as they knew that the 
land wa ... prepared and had been so often invaded; only 
they toiled in this matter, constrained at least by the need 
of telling their companions that they had been on shore. 
And la!lciing" thus they sent on ahead to reconnoitre the 
land, but thcy had not followed vcry far, when they saw 
before them a few huts. And upon these they rushed 
without wailing for any agreement, and there they came 
upon ~omc few ;'.Ioors, of whom they captured eight. 
And :;eeking to learn from them if there were there-
about~ any other settlement, and to this end threatening 
some of them, they \\'ere not able to learn anything but 
that in all this land there was no other settlement. And 
in thi s all Ihe cight \\'ere agreed, after each one had been 
taken aside in turn. :\nd for t his reason it was needful 
for tl1em to return to their ships, with the intention of now 
returning to their homes, without spending any more 
trouble in the matter, since they undcr~lood that they 
could not gain any further profit by more toil. And in 
ag:rcemcnt with this decision were all the others who be-
longcd to the Cara\'cl~, except onl}" the .. \lcaydc of Lagos, 
\rho said that he still wished to return to Tider in order 
to make ramom of a i\loore,;s, and of the ,;on of a lord of 
I)(SCOVERY ANO CONQU EST OF GUINEA, 205 
that place. And a lthough he \\:as counselled to the con-
t rary, yet would he never ;tbandon his design, howbeit 
afterwards he repented of it sorely. And arriving at the 
island, he began to make signs to the tlloors, who had 
come down to the shore as soon as they sail" the caravel 
sailing towards them . 
And of them he had one illoor for his security while 
he surrendered the master of the caravel, and a Jew 
who was in his company. But when the Moors had 
them in their power, the ;\l oore55, of whom the Akarde 
sought to make the ransom, threw her~clf into the 
water, and like one practised in that kind of thing 
very quickly got to land and joined her relations and 
her frie nds. And on account of this the Moors con-
sidered that they ought not to give up the hostages 
without an advantage over what they at first had pur-
posed; and finally they refused to surrender those whom 
they had until they· should give them three 1Iloors. 
Which matter, although it was a hard thing for the AI-
cayde to do, was }'et condescended to by him, seeing 
the necessit}' of the ca~e; howbeit he blamed himself 
in that he had not followed the first advice of his com-
panions. And seeing how he could make no furthe r 
profit in that ransom, he turned back to the Kingdom. 
Tht: Portugue,e. 
I\ZURARA'S CIIRON I CLI~ 01' T i m 
C H APTE R LXV I I I. 
How the carinel of .\haro (;on~aln:l d'.\\ayde antI that of I'ic"n\" 
and the other of '1''1,·,11:. ~ailed in ~O lt1pall>', and of the Canari'll), 
that they c'lptnrcd. 
\Vi': have told in olher chapters how the caravel of 
Tal'iHa and the other of I'icam;o parted company with the 
uthers who..:n they went to Guinea, where it befo..:H that they 
agreed together to return to I'ortugal. And on their rc-
tum I'o)'ag-e Ihey met with thc caravel of Akaro Gon"all'cl 
d';\taydo..:, whosc captain was onc John <.Ie Castilha, and 
Oil asking him whither he was going, he baid that he was 
luyagin!,(" to Guinea. "But," baid the others," what uvailcth 
your going: at buch a time LIS this, for we have just cume 
from there, as you sec, and II inter i~ begillning, and there-
fore if you pursue your journey further you will impel'i l 
yom life and gain little honour and Icss profit; but if rou 
think good to follow our advice, rcturn with us and wc 
\\'ill go to the island of Palma, amI scc if we can make a 
e,lptul'c of somc of thObe Canarians there." 
t\nd although John de Castilha had doubts about bO 
l'e\ltrnill~, because it did not appear to him a sure thing 
fr01l1 the accounts Ill; had heard of the inhabitants of 
that i~lallc1. how that they were difficult to capture, yet 
compc1k:d by thc re:(-;ons the others gave him, he had to 
return \Iith them. And so, g"oing- all in company, thc)' 
Mrivcd ,It the i~1and of Gomer.l, II here, \\'i~hful to go on 
ShOI'C, they cspied mall}' Canari'llls, of whom the)' took 
security bdllrc \\holly leaving' their boat:;. The Cana-
ri,Hls granted them this without an)' reluctance, like 
mcn who~e wills werc more inclined to do thcl11 service 
th;Ul to put difficulties in their wa}'. i\nd immediately 
came there tll'O chiefs of that i~land, who said how 
the)' were servants of the I nf,lIlt I)on IlclIr), (and nol 
[)ISCOVF.RY AND CONQUEST OF GUJNEA. 207 
without good reason, for they had previously been in the 
house of the King of Castile and the King of Portugal), 
and how in neither of them had they met with the favours 
they afterwards received from the Infant Don r Icnry; for 
while they were in his house they had from him a right 
excellent entertainment as long as they stayed there; 
and, in short* he had clothed them very well, and sent 
them in his ships to their own land, on which account 
the)' were very rcady to do him every service. " Uut," 
said they of the caravels," wc are also his men and ser-
vants, and by his command we left our country; wherefore 
if such is your mind, you have now the occasion of show-
ing it right well, for we would go to the island of Palma 
and essa), to take some captives, in the which your assist-
ance would be very useful to us, if you would send with us 
some of these ),our subjects to aid and direct us, fol' we 
arc unacquainted with the land, and have no knowledge 
of the ways of its inhabitants in their fighting." Now 
Bruco was the name of one of these chiefs, and the 
other's name was Piste, and they replied together that they 
were well pleased to toil in any matter that was for the 
:;ervice of the lord Infant Don ITenry, and that they 
rendered many thanks to God for giving them the oppor-
tunityof showing what a good will they had for it; "and 
that you may sec," said Piste, "the desire I have to scrvc 
him, I will accompany you and bring with me as many 
Canarians as you wish." 
"It scemeth to me," saith the author," that thc gratitude 
of these men bringeth shamc on many who had received 
greater and better things from this our Prince, and yet 
came not by a great war to so pcrfect a knowledge of it. 
Ob, what a dbhonour for those who were brought up 
in his household, and whom he afterwards placed in 
.". The)' decl:ued that. 
'08 A%URARI\'S CIII(QNICLE or TIlE 
dignities and lorchhips, but who, clean forgetful of thi'l, 
descrIed him when their sen'icc was of need; and the 
names and deeds of these we will relate in the history of 
the Kingdom when we come to speak of the siege of 
Tangier." 
AmI so that captain offered himself with hi,; person and 
men, of whom he straightway had embarked in the ships 
as many as the captains wished to receive, and then they set 
sai l forthwith, directing their course to the other Island of 
I'alma, where they arrived when it was almost morning. 
And although reason would not have allowed them to 
land at such an hour, ncvcrthclc~s they agreed together to 
1-:"0 all ,hore fnrthll'ith. "For," said they, "we ha\'c already 
been perceived. and if we wait at all, our booty will be 
labour lost, for the Canarians will put themseh'es in safet)" 
while if we land forthwith we shall be able to capture 
some; fOf althou\:!"h they arc fleet of foot, yet there will 
be mell among liS that will follow them: and for SU1'e 
the owners of tho~e flocks who arc wandering there 
befof(' our eres, will ha.,ten up and get them in, for it 
b their custom to take atmost as much toil about them 
"., Oil their own behalf." ,\nd although ~uch a resolve 
wa~ periloll~, yet it met wi th the approval of all of them; 
;m{1 so in a very short spaee the)' were all set on shore, 
as well tht: l' ortug'ue~e as the Canarians.· And a~ they 
were pursuing their \\ay at no great distance from the 
beach, the)' perceived that the Canarianst lI"eTO: flying, and 
as they commenced to follow them, olle of the com· 
1><II1Y said to the others: "\Vhercfore undertake a vain 
toil in running: after those men? for however much you 
labour, you will not be able to come up with them; but 
Tat he)" let us follow those ewe,; and ram~ which are going up 
that crag, for of ,[ surety the mo!>l part of those II"ho arc 
Who were rri~ndly. t Native> or Palma. 
IHSCOVEIO' A:"lJ COX(~t'E~T O~- CUIXEA, 209 
with them are )'ollth~ and women, and if lVe follow them 
well we are bound to capture some." And these w •.n ds 
were scarcely finished when all our men began to run, 
leaving the other Canarians, whose track they had already 
commenced to follow up. But those shepherds entered 
with their flock into a \'alley so deep and so dangerous 
that it wa" easier to marvel at than to relate how any 
could make their passage through it. 
But the Christians, both I'ortugue~e and Canarians, 
foHowed them up Idth such 7.cal that just a" the first 
began to t;nter into the valley, ours were already nigh unto 
them, and ,,0 all together they entered the valley, in such a 
way that the shepherds were obliged to take shelter among 
an exp;lIl~c of rocky crags, the roughness of \rhich was a 
man'ellou~ thing; hut Illuch more marvcllow; was the case 
with which the Canarians of that island made their lVay 
among those rocks, as though in ~Ilcking the milk from 
their mothers' breasts, they had commenced to walk in 
those places. .\ nd as the Psylli and Marmaridae,· who 
lil'e beyond the Libyan desert, know their sons to be 
sprung from their own bodies if straightway in their first 
boyhood they handle without fear the great poisons of 
that desert as they arc offered to them by their fathers; 
so the Canarians of this island comider that their sons, if 
the), arc not born with this agility, ha\"e been generated 
by some wicked adultery. 
Hut what about our countrymen, desirous to follow 
after them, for although they saw the roughness of the 
ground, yet they did not de:;i~t from pursuing them; and 
there a YOllth of noble heart, in running o\'cr those rocks. 
slipped from a vcr)' larg-e and rough crag, and falling 
down, died. ,\nd think not that this misfortune happened 
only to that natil'e of our realm, for JIlany Canarians fell 
in the same war and died: for although ~ature from 
* The text has" 5i1105 ou ~lart1lorios.'· 
p 
:?lO 
old time h:1(1 giwn them to lI'all. among' th()~e rocky hi11 ~, 
yet on account of the haste of their enemies, whom they 
perceh'ed to be ncar them, and deeming that to be their last 
remedy, where the crag~ were roughest, thither with the 
better will they made their way, thinking that their foc~ 
would fear to pur~lIe them. 
And if that Diego Gon~alvel., a page of the I nfant'~ 
hou~ehold (of whom I have already spoken in the chapter 
where I related how he wa~ the first to throw him~clf in 
and sll'im at the hland where they took Ihe fifty-eight 
i\loors), if he, I say, n:cei\'ed praise fur his excellent courage. 
I may truthfully incre'l~e it much more on this occa<;ioll 
unto 11im, as un\(J the man \\bo before all others bore 
himself con~]lic\lousl}' nn that day. .\ nd certainly Il"ith 
;.:rea t n'aS(}11 11M} I here blame fortulle for this youth, \Iho 
had been re\\arded by his lord the Infant with a recent 
mani;q;e in the City of l .i~hon, <"\nd hold collected in his 
llf)ll~C a gn:at abUIl(LIIlCI; of wealth for the sustaining: of 
hi~ life, 1\ hen ,\ fire C<lUI(': upon it by the negligence (}f a 
,.;("\"vi tor of hi~ .. \nrl this 1)\ll"Iled all the thing~ tlla t he 
had, hut fortune \\;jS ~o \.;in(lIy to him that it left them 
some pOOl" g:arments wi th the which ther cscaped from the 
,aid hO\l~e. TIll" toil of (Jur men IWlS great on that dar, 
althoug:h not ,0 much in the fiJ..:htinJ..:. Yet that was 
pt'rilou~ enough, cspcciall)' on account of the multitude or 
,t!Jlles with \\ hidl the l";lI1arian" chieRr combat their 
enemies, for ther arc ~trl1nJ..: in thc arm, and "cr}' deadly 
with their ,hot..;. .\Ild it is right hard for ally OIlC else tn 
strike them, for so well do the}' know hOI\" to a"oid blows, 
especially of anything thro\\n, that, marksman though a 
man be, only after a long- time and through great good 
fOI tllile i~ he able to hit them. :\nd they carry other arms 
lIell accordinJ..: with their be,ti;\1 mode of life, to wit, long 
lances lI'ith ,harp horn~ at the heads in~tead of iron points, 
ilnd others ~harpc1H.:d like them at the IOll'er ends. 
IJiSCOVEln- AND CON(~UJ-;ST OF Gt1INE.-\_ '211 
But although the labour wac; c;o great. yet wa~ it a 
beautiful t hing to look upon; for anyone who had seen 
t heir skirmish, so disordered and confused, and in such a 
place--{the Christians engaged in capturing the Canarians 
and separating the flock from amongst them for the 
better securing of their booty, and the enemy busying 
themseh-es for the sadng of their lives and of their flocks 
as best they could)- would say that ~uch a sight was 
more delectable than any other that fell short of Ihis eod-
ing. And so the booty of that dar was seventeen Cana-
rians, II'hat of men and women, and among the latter they 
captu red one who was of wondrous size for a woman, 
and they said that ~he was Queen of a part of that island . 
. \nd after the)' had collected together their prisoners and 
the flock, the)' began to retrea t towards their boats, but 
the)' lI'ere foHoll'cd lip by the Canarians so closely that 
the}' lI'ere obliged to leavc them the greater part of the 
flock the}' had takcn from them. and owing to this 0\11" 
men had much tnil in their retreating. 
CIIAPTE.R LXIX. 
HOI\" ther look cl"'rtain CanMian~, dc>pilc the ~urelr . 
. \:-;on when all were in their ship~, they raised their 
sails and returned to the other ililand whence the}' had 
departed before; and becau~e they had received much 
help from those first Canarianli whom they had with them, 
ther rendered great thank~ to that Chief in th(' name of 
the Infant their lord for the toil that he had undergone for 
his service, and much more for the goodwill with which 
he had undertaken it, pUlling him in the hope of receiving 
for it man)' other and greatCl' guerdons than those he had 
recei,'ed before. .\nd c..,( a ~lITet}' their promise was not 
in ,·ain, for afteTllarcls that Chief. who II-as called Pi<;te 
212 
came to thi <; kingdom, with other<; from that land, and 
they obtained many favour~ and much hospitality from the 
Infant, on account of Ilhich I can well believe they did 
not repent o f their formcr toil. And o f this I, who 
collected and put in order this history, can be a sure 
witne<;s: for it happcn~d that I lI'as in the Kingdom o f the 
Algar\'~ in the hOllse of this Princel'''' at the time when 
these Canarians were staying there, and I saw well how 
they were treated. And I belie"e that that Chief, and 
some of those who accompanied him, stayed so long in 
this kingdom. that they ma(le an end of their lil'Cs there, 
,\nd I h~l\'{" o,did dll'eady hCHI John de Castilha, who was 
capt,lin of that cal';II'el of .\I\'a1'o Gon!talvez d':-\t:tyde, 
did not arril'e ill Guinea a~ the others did, nor do I find 
t.hat he m;lde any oth er boot)'. but only thosc Canarians 
whieh the)' took tllcre: and thi<; seemed to him a I'ery 
small thing- with which to return tn the Kin gdom, especially 
;ls;lll the other caravels had a great advantage ol'er l1im 
\\-hich h~' in hi~ hl' ,lrt felt to be ;Ill inj\lr)'. And so he 
imagilled all u;.;-Ir del ice by I\hieh he might make some 
illcrca~c ill tll .. t little which hc was carrying, and he began 
to trcat with the other,; that they would be pleased to seize 
some part of these Canarialh in spite of thc ~ureties. ..\no 
a~ cOl"etomne"" is the root of all e\'il~, though such a 
proceedin~ se. .. 'med de\'oid of reason to man)', yet thc), had 
to con~cnt to Ilh .. t John de Ca~tilha on so man)' grounds 
showed thcm to be profItable. ,-\nd because it -;ecmed to 
them an ugly thin~ to takc any of tht)~e men II'ho had 
aided thcm ,0 II"cll, the)' 1110lcd from that place and went 
to another port .\nd therc ~ornc Canariatls, trusting in 
our mcn. went to the caravel, and these, I beliel'e, were 
twcnty-one in number, and with them ther madc sail to 
J'ortug-al. But the Infant, ha\'ing- kno\\lcd~c of this, I\'a~ 
\ 'cry wroth with thos~' captains, and ~traight\\'ay he causcd 
the Canarian~ to be brought to his 0\\1\ house, and had 
them very noblr attired and returned to their aII'll land. 
And there the natives bestowed much praise on the Prince 
for such a virtuous act, and were on this account much 
the more inclined to serve him. And of the first coming 
of these Canarians to this our Kingdom, and of many 
other things that passed concerning them, \l'e will speak 
more fully in the general chronicle of the acts of our 
Kingdom. 
CHAPTER LXX. 
Of how Trislam of Ihe Island' wenl tow"rds Cape Branco. 
WE have already told holl' Tristam, one of the captains 
of the Island of ;'.ladeira, had armed a cara\'el to go in 
company with the others. And although he had a right 
good will to serve the I nfant and much desired to profit 
himself (for hc was abundantly covetous). yet such was 
his fortune that as soon as he pas~ed Cape Branco, im-
mediately the wind became contrary for him. :-\nd thereat 
he turned backwards; and although he afterwards toiled 
hard to return and pursue his first \\"ay. rct never again 
was he able to 1111 his .. aib sa\'c with a contrary wind. and 
with this he returned to the island from which he had 
started. Abo Alvaro J)ornella~. an esquire and sen'ant 
of the Infant, and a good man and brave, armed another 
caravel, in the which he laboured hard to achieve some 
deed for his honour, yet wa:; he never able to capture more 
than two Canarians, whom he took in one of those islands; 
and with them he sent back his cara\·el. giving the charge 
to an esquire to have it repaired for him and to return there 
against the next year. And further on we win relate :;ome-
thing of the fortunc of lhi~ esquire, in that he toiled greatly 
for his honour. 
'" Madeira. 
,\Zt.:R.\IC\'S Cl1R()~WLE 01' TilE 
CHArTER LXXI. 
or hoI\' the Illen of l'alleo1;o took the ~;x ~loo", 
])[ l'\ [ ."j 01.\1.. as we have already said, armed a caravel of 
iJOIl AI\,aro de Castro and ~tarted at the beginning in 
company with l'alle11«o, II'ho lI'as takin~ out a pinnace, 
not that he intended to make usc of it in aught save only 
in entering the riveTof ?'\ile: for since it was an old one, he 
meant to abandon it whene\'cr he ~hould perceive it to be 
past sen' icc. And so the !lI'O, pursuing their voyage, carne 
to the Isle of Arguim, and after thcy had taken in water, 
they agreed to continue so rar on their way until they 
rcached the Jand of the Negroes, according to the pur· 
pose Ilith which the)' had set out from this Kingdom, 
And when the)' had already passed a good distance 
beyond the point of Santa AnnaltJ< and were becalmed Olle 
day, l'a1!cm;o saicl that it would not be an evil thing to 
land some l11el1, who might cssay to make capture of the 
;\Ioors, "\\'herefore is it," replied Uini s Dial';, "that men 
"hould be employed in ~uch an adl'cnture? Let us rather 
go straigh t on our way, for if God shall bring us to that 
land of Guinea. we ~hal1 surc\y find ;'.ioor<; more than 
~\lfficicnt to load our ships." True it is, a~ Dinis Dial. 
~aid, that m;lIl)' i\loor~ were to be found there, but they 
were nul so c;l";y to capture as he thought; for, belie\'e 
Ille, the)' ;lre "cr)' urave men and full of artifices in 
their defence, <t11(1 thi~ you will ~ec clearly in the next 
chapters when we shall speak of their combats, .. Friend," 
replied 1'<"IlIel1",o, .. even though it happen that we take 
many l\loors there, what ~hal1 lIe lo~e if God gil'e us 
some here first? At any rate." said he, ., it :secmeth \\'ell 
to me that we should try if we car, take them. and it 
might pica:;!.: God now for Us to capture so man}' here 
TltS~'()VER\" ,\~h t'O:\QUEST OF GL'Il\E.\, 2 15 
as to save us from \'oyagin~ further for this time," ., Since 
it is so," said Dinis Diaz, "order it as you please," So 
Pallenc;o strai~htway made ready his pinnace to go on 
shore, and although the sea was very calm, yet there 
was a very great surf on the coast which never per-
mitted the pinnace to touch the beach; but he, desirous 
of finishing what he had began, said to his compan)': 
"You see, m}' friends, that the roughness of the sea 
near this coast will not allow us to touch the shore; 
nevertheless my will would he to land, but as I know 
not how to swim, it would be folly for me to dare such 
a thing, But if there arc any among~t you that can go 
all shore by swimming, [ will surely thank them much 
to do it, and aftefwarcb you will not be without that 
praise which good men and true de~e!\'e for their valorolls 
deeds," .• It i~ true," replied ~ome, "that we ha\'e a good 
will to do your pleasure, but two dangers will follow 
from it. The first is that we knoll' not how we shall 
get on shore. for these waves here may pitch us about 
in such \Iise that we Jose the 1nasteT), o\'er our limb~ 
and we shall peri~h \'er}' quickl}" for such things ha\'e 
already happened on other occasions, The second danger 
is that, if we go on land and meet ~ome people with 
whom perchance we ought not to fight without your aid, 
and if the sea is in such a ~tate that ),ou cannot reach the 
.,hore, what "hall we do?" And as )'ou sec that where 
man}' men are, their opinions differ, so whilst Pallenc;o 
was li~tening to the reaSOns these men gave, others \\·ent 
apart and would not hear any part of that counsel, but 
suddenly appeared naked before Pallenc;o, prepared to 
throw themselves into the water, "Here we are," said 
they. "order us what to do, for death is the same in every 
part, and if God hath determined that we should die in 
Ilis service, this is the best time in II-hich to finish our 
li\'cs," .\fter this, admonished by their captain, they 
madc rcady their clothes auo arm~ as wcll as they could 
and fcll to swi mming; and so it plca-;ed God that, rough 
as the sea was thcre, all twch'e of them gained the shore 
as the)' had left the ~hip~. Then the)" began to take their 
way along the beach, and they had not gone far when one 
of them \\"ho was in front spake to the other~, telling 
them to be quiet, for that he- saw the foo tprints of 
people, and the best was that the)' appeared to him to be 
recent. ":-' I e~eemeth :' said he," that we ~hould go after 
them, for by the appearance of their foot marks, they 
ought not to be far off." ".\nd for what," sa id thc ot hcrs, 
"did lIe adl·cnture oursel\"!:~ before our companions to Icap 
into the sca, if lIe wcre to do otherwise?" Theil they 
ordered three men to go in front and to kecp their eye~ on 
the track, and the others lI"erc to follow after them. And 
whell the}' had gone in that expectation fo r the space of 
two leagues, they discovered a I'alley, and herein those mel! 
IIho were in the van caught ~ig:ht of the i\!oors IIho~e 
track they were folloll'ing; but they seemed to them to 
be sO f.::w that, I\"ith the good will that was in them, 
the)' felt gricvcd, CI'ell though they had a greater a~~urallce 
of \·ictory. And ~o they turned their face~ toward the 
other ~, who were coming behind, to advise them of lhe 
boot}' that \\a~ before them; and their words were brief. 
for sc;trceiy had they begun to speak of "i\loors" when 
the men behind lIere already beginning to fUll, and to raise 
their battle-cries a~ they ran; and the sound of the~e both 
warned and saddened their enemies. But for the last there 
was IlO other remedy s, tl'e flight. for they had little care of 
their poor and ~canty good~ ; and sure I am that tho~e who 
escaped thence were slow to return lI"ith longing regret for 
their baggage. :\011' OIlT men had commenced their chace 
early, ,utd were already wearied by their landing from the 
pinnace and by their going along the road; therefore 
they lI'erc~ not ,lble to follow much upon the track: and on 
ilISCOvt:!t,' AND t,;ONQUEST OF GUINEA. 217 
this account their boot)' wa~ much dimini~hed, for thcy 
capturcd no more than nine per~on~. "It would be well," 
said some, "were we to ~et aside six of our people to 
take these prisoners to the ships, and that the other six 
remaining should search through that thick undergrowth, 
for there perchance we shall find some- in hiding. 
Accordingly those who were to return with the capti\'cs 
straightway separated from the others and began to 
bind their prisoners in the best way they could; but it 
scemeth that the}' did it not as well as the case requir(:d, 
although six were sufficient fort nine, as you have already 
hcard that others had prcviously convoycd man}' more 
wifhout any contrary hap. And ~ince women arc usually 
stubborn, one woman of that company began to take it 
in conceipt to rcfu~c to walk, throwing herself 011 the 
g:round and letting her~elf be dragged along by the hair 
and the legs, having no pity on herself; and her over-
great stubbornl1e~s compelled our men to leave her there 
bound, intending to return for her another day. And as they 
were going along in this contention, the others: began to 
disperse, fleeing some to aile "ide and some to another, and 
two of them got awa}', not counting the :'Iloorcss whom 
the}' had already left bound; and though our men 
laboured hard to catch them, ther were lIot succes~ful, for 
it appcareth that the !.pot was such that they were ea~ily 
able to conceal thcm~cl\'es. :\nd so ther were forcecl 
to bring those six to the beach with mall)" complaints of 
their ill fortune; and herein the others shared who arri\·ed 
later without having found anything:. Some among them 
still wished to return for the ;\Iooress who had been left 
behind in bond~, but as it was \·cry late and the sea was 
dangeroll~, they gave tip the attempt, and afterward the}' 
had no opportunity, for the pinnace departed straightway; 
* :';ative~. t I.t., to J;uard. ! Captives. 
.\ZUR,\RA1S CHRO:>:ICI.E OF '1'111-: 
and so remained the ?lTooress with her foolish stubborness, 
strongly bound in that wood, II'herein 1 believe she would 
meet with a troublous death, for tho~e who escaped 
thence, being frightened by the first encounter, wou ld not 
return that way very soon, And as these ships went 
on their course, the wind began to freshen and to blow 
very strongly, and so greatly were the said ships beaten 
about by the storm that the pinnace commenced to leak 
and to take in so much water that Pallel1~o perceived that 
it could not well \'oyage any further. For if it did, there 
was a doubt whether it would reach the place he desired, 
and also there might chance to come sueh a wind that 
the cara\'e! would be separated from them, and their hl'es 
would be put in peril. So he said to Dinis Dia~ that he 
::.hould receive him into hi~ ship, and also the rest of the 
crew. together with all the fittin::.;s and tackle of the 
pinnace, a~ well a~ much of the wood for fuel; and \\hcn 
these had been bl'Ought 011 board, they scuttled the pinllacc 
and !>et forward 011 their voyage. 
Cllr\PTER LXXII. 
\\'!. hale alrcaJr told hoI\' Rodrigueannes and Dinis 
Diaf sailed in company. but thi::. is the fitting place where 
it behOl'eth us to declare certainly all that happened 
to them. And it was so, that they, sai ling in company 
after the manner lI'e have already told, which II'e believe 
was after the scuttling of the pinnace, came to Cape Verde; 
and thence the}' went to the islands,lus and took in water, 
and knell' for sure by the tracks all O\'er them that other 
~hips had already pas~ed by that \\,il)', From there the}' 
IlIS<.;on:R\' .\"D CO~QCEq OF (;C["E.\" Z[9 
began to make proof of the Guineas, in search of whom 
ther had come there, but they found them so well pre-
pared, that though the)' essayed to get on shore many a 
time, they ;11lI'ays encountered such a bold defence that 
they dared not come to dose quarter,;, "' It may be," said 
Dinis Dial'., "that these men wil! not be so brave ill the 
night time as by day; therefore I wi~h to try what their 
comage is, and I can readily know it this next night." 
.\nd this in fact was put in practice, for as soon as the 
~un had quite hidden its light. he lIent on shore, taking 
with him t\\"o men, and came upon two inhabited places 
which seemed to him so large that he thought it best 
to lea,"c them, for his expedition was not in order to 
ad,"enture anrthing, but onlr that he might advise 
his other comrades of what the)" should do. Then he 
returned to the ship and there described to Rodrigueannes 
and the others all that he had foulld. "We," said he, 
"should be acting with small judgment, were we wishful 
to adventure a conflict like this; for I dbco\'ered a village 
divi(led into two large part~ full of habitations, and you 
knolV that the people of this land arc not so easily cap-
tured as we de~ire, for they arc ,"cry ~trong mcn, very 
war)' and very well prepared in their combats, and the 
1I"0r~t is that the)' ha\'o:: their arrows roboned with a ,·err 
dangerous herb. \\"herefore it seemeth to me that \1e 
ought to turn back, f<"lr all our toil will be the cause of OIlT 
death, if lI"e should make all ,~LLell1pt upon these people." 
To thi~ the other,; replicd that it \\"a~ well said, for they all 
knew tlMt he spake the truth" Then they mended their 
sails and commenced to leave, :'\011" I)ints Dial'. ~aid that 
he had ~cen one thing on that island that se",mcd to him 
a no\"cltr, as far as his knowledge went, that is he saw, 
among the cows, t\\"o strange animals, very ugly in com-
parh;on with the other cattk; but as the,;e tll"O were going 
in com pan}' with them, I hold that the}" might ])erchancc 
Ij" .It, I' ,', I',,' 'II '" ,'I I 'II I III 
II' IlIill"I", .,"." III, II ,II' ,'"11",,14 III "I' """11' " I I,.,,, 
,\lId II v,,· ", IllIn ,I'. ii,,,, III''' 1" H 10 1i"'lllIicl, 11,,,11) 
lOll' ""II' q, I,,, " I, " III~ 11,,'1 ,,,,,01 III, "HI, II b ,f I", ,"'~, 
I,· 11,,,1 r"'III,1 'I" "i'I""lIltllly "1011""",1",, 1111 W""I ~HI 
0'.11" I" II" .!il,' I ,I! ," II' 'Ii. "It I 
I" 111111 I II" 11/", II "111,.1 I" I'ltll It w' ,111,1 f,. • 11 
W,,, !Ill Y I" .",1 "'". ,,1111'1, I"." "1' th",. , 1,,, II 
1I,It,I!I 1"'1'1" II 11,,,1 "1,,, \ 1,,,,, ~ ,,111,1, "II" I', .• 1'1 tl,. 
"".1 "I III' 1.1'"11'" \'1 11,11 II"., 1, ,1.1 I,ll ",11111,.1. 
",,1 II 111'.' II'HI" oJ "II 111'111, II" \ ,,,,,101 ""I 1.,11 ,,, 
"I Ii II, , , 'II" , II' I" I 11111 ~ I I!" "I: " , ,I \\' II I. I" r" . ,I,. \' 
I.HI "II I II,. II I"",'~, III II" 1\,1,1, I, II,. \' .II'-I,n', II' ,I I " "I r 
""" I" III' ,1''' 11 'lid ,1"If II h ,II," 11".ltlllil' "'" ' ' 'I<I' 
II'" whl,d 10 III liI~ il'''I'I,loI, I", 1111 ~ I"", ", , ~Il> .,,1\ 
'''',''l' dill' " II" Hill! 11,,01 \\,,,,, 1 "II III, ~I".I' "",1 I"" 
1111 1 -,' 11,,11 II,. l" ull III', '''11011111 I" II" 1" ,,01 , II" \' 
.1"\\'11\1''\'''1'1",11''111111' 1"".11 ,,,·, 1111 II Idll.,,,d, 1 "lit", 
"" ",,", ,I Iii "j> II "I 11 II"" I"" III II ." I "Iii .l ""\' 
1,\ ,I," I, I' 111"\ 11,,1 ""II • ,,,. ""',., I~. ,1'111 • \'." 01" 
II",,, 1,1111" ".11 '" 11,.\ 11".,\ ,1""1-'"1,,, 1111" t l'" 
'III, II11 "I'i" "I ,"11,1111 "'" "" II "\\,'\ 1,,,,11 
II.. I ,,,' , "I"''', I 01 "I 1111 110,1, h'''1'111 ,",I) '1111 \\111".111 
.1 "'I ., J,. II,. '" • II. ,\1. "II, 1.11. j I" 
""I" .11 • .1 I",,, 1"'" I" ",.1. I II,." '"'''' '"' 11\ ,;11111 11,1 
1111\ 11t .. ","1 Iii. \ ,,,"101 ""I I" ,.11" .011." ,",," III'" I 
.111,,\ ,,,,,'11,.11'1 III' '"11111", " I II" 1"",,,,,,,1 IIi,,1 
ill' • ", '''I ";, 111",11 111"1' III "IIIId" 
,.,,,1,1 "'1" \11Ilt. 11,,111,1 1i" .. I, .. ,,,II .,,1 IlInl 11..\ ,11,.111.1 
1.111111, "111'1 IIi,,1 II 1\" ,,, ,\ ., II" Ill: I " I " " It. "'I't. 01 
11,,1 "tI.. "", h' " II" I,. II' I." II " • >" , .,1" .,.It 
"'I ,j,,", ,11 111 II \'''liI.1 I" .11.1'1.'" "," II, I" 111111 I"" I , 
III till I""ill 111'1111. ","11,1 'I 1-:" '''111.11011'1 ·",,,, 1, "I 
,,'" ,·iI, 1111. q. 01".1 I. I >,11 "II' 1,,111111, ";1 hi 1.,,01 ~ 1,,,,,,1' 
1IIIIh Ii lin, I, 
J)1SCo\'ERY AN)) CONQtlE5T OF GurXEA. 221 
to thc boats to takc them to thc ship~, and the fourtcen-
went forward as they found that the tracks led in the 
direction of the Upland. But their toil in marching was 
not long, for In, the first ambuscade began to disclose 
itself, and in it thcre would be about forty Moors, Il"ho 
issued forth again~l thcmt vcry eagerl)", like men IIho 
felt thcy had victory in their grasp, as well by reason of 
their numbcr~, which were greater, as 011 account of the 
others who were Iring in the other ambuscade, on whom 
they relied to come and aid them. But although the 
:'Ii OaT'; came on thu" boldly, the ("\nistians did not turn 
their backs to them. but on the contrary made ready 
their weapons, dnd after the manner of fcarless men 
awaited the coming of thciT foes. And after this there 
began a ,'cry fi erce combat between them, in the which 
lance~ and arrows were 110t without employmcnt, and 
the)" found neither harness nor coat of mail to stay their 
course. :-\ow there were no stones on the field of which 
the tlloors could much ;\I'ail themselves; and as \hey \I'ere 
without armour and the Christians employed all their 
efforts in II mmding and ~la)'ing them, the l\loor~ began to 
feel themselves o\"crmatched, and they withdrew from our 
men as far as the)' could. And ill this fight a page of the 
Infant's lIou-.ehold, C<Lllcd i\I(l1"tin Pereira, toiled hard, and 
his shield I\"<I~ a., full of the t!nemr'~ weapons as though it 
were the back of a porcupine "hen he liftcth his quills. 
- III te~t. Ei~h!(·ell. t The Portuguese. 
Vl·]{:\R.. .. ·s ('I! I/O" 11'1.1': OF Till' 
CHAPTER LXXIII. 
Of ho". tho,>c in the second ambuscade disclosed themseh-es, and 
h<J\\ the !I'oor~ ,n::re ,·anquishcd. 
Til E Mo()rs did not draw 0ff sO far that the combat betll'ecn 
the t\\'o sides continued any the less fierce, and the chief 
reason of this was that thc)' expected succour from the 
second ambuscade, although it already seem..:d to them 
that it tarried more than was reasonable. However, there 
sallied forth at last twcnty-fi\'c i\foor~, who lay in the said 
ambtl~cadc, and their loud cries did much to rc\'ive the 
courage of their companions, and no\\" rou can understand 
hoI\' ~rcat 1I'0uid be thc toil of Ollr Christians, with their 
~cant)' numbcr.; placed amid so many foes, Of a surety 
their fortitllde "howed itself \'er)' great on that occasion, 
for thollgh the)' wcre already wearied, and so many fresh 
fightcr-; came IIpon them, yet did the)' in no wisc change 
their a~pect which the), had worn before, and so like good 
men and bral"e tlley began to fight, calling out one to 
the Olher that" damned was the man who turned back in 
-;uch an affair as the present." And those ;\[oors of the 
first combat. thollg-h the}' had previously shown signs of 
being- \·anqui~hed , turned again n:ry boldly to rencw thc 
struggle. the which was \'cry fiercc between thcm ; but the 
Chri~tians punished them ~o sorely that the enemy were 
already beco ming' (earful. and did not readily approach 
where ollr men had the greatest force. Bllt th is did 
not protect them , for the one or the other failed not 
to recci\'c mortal wounds, with the which the)' very soon 
filli~hed the term of their existence. .\nd so it went on 
for a "hort while, until the :'Il oor~ ~aw some of their com-
rade" fall and aJmo~t the greater part \I'oundee!. and then 
the), percei\'ed that the longer they stayed there, the worse 
would be the hurt inflicted 011 them. Wherefore ther began 
to nec. _\ncl tho,,(, who had remained in the caravcl~, 
although quite at the first encounter they saw their com-
panions engaged in that fight, were encouraged to think 
that they would need no other assistance, save that which 
none of us can dispense with, to wit, that of our Lord God 
and the}' were \'ery joyous at the marvellous courage they 
perceived in those men. But after they saw how the other 
ambush came up, they feared much thiit they would not be 
able to stand against them, wherefore they endea\"oured as 
speedily as ther couid to give them aid; but since the db-
tance wa~ great, they were not able to reach the scene of 
the combat very quickly. .l,.nd in a short time the ;\Ioors 
were all fled, but Ollr men did not follow up their track on 
accoullt of the great toil they had gone through, for thereby 
they were greatly fatigued. And so the)" returned, with the 
others who wcre coming in their support, to takc shelter in 
their ship~ and attend 10 their wounds, for few were with-
out thc~e, either great or ~m,dl, according to the sharc 
of luck that befell each man, And the i\loors, when they 
sail' holl' the Chri~lians were already returning, retraced 
their steps to the scene of the fight, intending to carry 
off one of tho~e dead men \\-ho it seemeth was considered 
a noble among~t them; and our men percch"ing their 
mind, turned back a;,::ainst them to renew the fight. But 
the enemy, warned by the hurt they had recei\"ed before, 
left the dead man they wcre c\"en then bearing off, and took 
to flight as fa~t as ther could, ~o that it seemed to our men 
to be needful that thc)' should return to their ships to gh·e 
re~t and cure to their we,tly and woundcd. 
.\Z\!fUKA'." CIIIW:-;' ICLE OF Til E 
CIi APTE R LXX IV. 
or how godrig-ueannes and Dinis Dial rcturned to the kingdom,· 
and or "hat befell thcm on their vo)'agc. 
AND though it be that I havc already told of noble and 
g rcat deeds i1l this Chronicle, of a surety it is not without 
iI cause that I add the toil of those fourteen men to the 
praise of all the good, for thcir merit s arc worthy of 
great h0110Ur among thc living, and much more I belicve 
before thc facc of that E t('rnal Lord (whosc ccntre, a'> 
[l ermc~'''; saith, is in el·cr)' pan ill ;In inhnite manner and 
\\'h(j~c cireu mferCIiCC i~ nowhere), for from I ! im shall their 
souls receive glorif)ll~ blis~. And to make an end of the 
action~of thc,;c two caravc!s, [ 1\ ill say brieR}' that as soon 
a~ this fight was over, tho.: captains agreed to rcturn straight 
to the Kill gdom. Bllt II'hen the)' reachcd the Cape of Tirit, 
the)" both came to an accord to put on shore certain men, 
te: sec whethcr thc)" could still makc any booty, though 
thcy kllc\\ (or certain that the land had been ~earched many 
til1lc~ bcfore. .\ n d so whel1 these werc landed, to the 
number of firt)", the)" began to make their way along thc 
beach until they met with the footprints of men that led 
tOll'ards the interior, and a~ the tracks appeal cd rcccnt, 
they informed their captail1~ of it. .\nd from them the)" 
received commandmcnt to ::.et asiJc somc of their numbcr 
who shoul(1 go forward and folloll' lip the track until 
they came upon the ~ l oors IIho had made it. And as 
the lanJ was very ICl'el, the i'lioors caught sight of our 
men from a distance aTld bcgan to Aec, and though the 
Christian .. ran hard after them thcr wcrc I1C\'er able to 
folloll thcm, bll t it happencd that two youths of the 
company mct with a ;\Ioor II'horn thc)' brollght back with 
• Of Portugal. 
IlhCO\,[RY \:sn CO~Q l'F"T Ol' r:lTINL\. 
them a!i a evidencc of thcir great toil. And thcncc they 
forthwith made sail to Lisbon, where having paid to the 
Infant his due, they had of him honour and reward. 
CHAPTER 1,XXV. 
Of how the caravel of John Gon~alvez Zar(o arrived at the land 
of the :\'egroes. 
IT still remaineth fo r me to relate the hap of the caravel 
of John Gon"ah-ez Zarco, who, to m)" thinking, borc him-
self in this affair more without hope of gain than any of 
the others sent there; for all those others, as you have 
already heard, had a mind to profit themselves, as well as 
to do service to the Infant. But thi~ John Gon"alvez was 
noble in aU his actions, and so he wishcd the world to 
know that for his Lord's service alone he disposed himself 
to have that voyage made. And thercfore he armed a vcry 
finc cara\'cl, and the captaincy of this he bestowed on 
his nephew, namcd Alvaro Fernandc?, whom the Infant 
had brought up in his household. and he ordered him to 
have reg,nd to no other profit, sa\'e only to sec and know 
any new thing he could. And he was not to hindcr himself 
by making raids in the land of the "'Ioors, but to takc his 
way straight to thc land of thc Ncgrocs and thencefor· 
ward to lengthcn his voyage as much as he eouldY.~ and 
endcavour to bring some ncw thing to the Infant his lord, 
such as he thought would gi\'c him pleasurc. Thc cara\'eJ 
was well victuallcd and it was manned b}' men ready for toils, 
and Alvaro Fernandez was youllg in ycars and audacious. 
So thcy dirccted their \'oyagc, determincd to second the pur· 
posc of him who had dispatched thcm, and they wellt sailing 
O\'er that great ocean sea until they rcached the River of 
:\ilc,l'" alld they knc\\ it by the .,ign~ J have before men-
tioned, and took on board two pipcs of \\ater, onc of whieh 
Q 
they bl'Ought to the city of Lisbon. ,\od I kno\\' not if 
Alexander, who was one of the monarchs o f the world, 
drank in his days of water that had been brought him froni 
so fa r. From hence they went forward until they passed 
Cape Verde, beyond which they descried an island 170 on 
the which they landed to see if they could meet with any 
natives, but they obso:!rved that caution in their own re-
g"~lI"d which they felt to be proper in such a place. And 
as thc}' wer£: g-ning" th rough the island, the}' found tame 
J.:oats without all)' peTS')ll'> gua rding them, or indeed 
dll"cllin~ in any part of that i~I,l11d, and then they took 
thei r rcfrc~hl11cnt of them ; alld II"C llave already told 
hOI\" the () thcr~ fOI1!l<1 their tracks II"hen they came to 
thn"e i<;land~, fnr this Akaro Fernandcl. \\"a~ there fir~t, 
,1!1<i becaust' the -;torr could 110t be told ill an)" other 
1l1,1I111Cr we have related it fir'>t uf all in the way you have 
heard. Thcnce they II"cnt forward to the spot Ilhere the 
p,lIm trce i". and that hug-e tree of whic11 we have lert 
,til account in the other chapters. and here Ihey found the 
'Inns of the Infant, with his del'ice al1(1 mot to. There the)" 
came to an ag-reemcnt to g:o <'Ind lie 11ear unto the ("ape, 
fo r it might be that SD11H.: canoes \\o uld comc tn them with 
"hidl the)' eoul(1 hold con\'CI',>C, at least by ~i~lls, for they 
had 110 o ther in terpreter. f\nd ,\hen they \lere as near to 
the Cape a~ it mig-ht be a third o f a league, the)' cast 
,mchor ,l1ld rcsted as the), had arranged: bllt the)' had 
not been thert' long- II'h("n from the land therc set Ol1t two 
boah, mannc;d by ten (;l1in(';I~, II"ho :;traightway hcg-an 10 
make their way direct to the ~hip, likt· men who callie in 
peace. .\l1d when thc)' were ncar, the)" made a signal 
a~king- :;ccurity. which 11"<1" g- r<l llted thcm, and immediatel}' 
\I ithout an}' ot her precaution, five of them went on board 
the caravcl. where .-\l\-aro Fernanclc7 had them entertained 
;1'; ho~pitablr J.~ he was "ble. gi\ing orders to pro\'ide them 
,lith food and drillk and all other good compilny that could 
be made them. And aftCl' th;" they (kparted. gi"in~ "igns 
of great contentment, but it seemeth that they had come 
with something different eonceh'ed in their minds. Anti 
as soon a~ they reached the land they told the rest of their 
fellows aU they had found, anr\ from this it seemed to 
them that lhe)' could easily capture them.- .. l,nd with 
this design there put off six: boats with thirty-n\'e or 
forty of their company prepared like men who meant to 
nght; but when the)' wefe ncar, the}' fclt a fear of coming 
up to the caravel, and so the)' stared a little dista!1ce off 
without daring to make an attack ,\nd when ,\h·;uo 
Fernandez perceived that they dared not come to him, he 
commanded his boat to be lowered and in it he ordered 
eight men to place themselve~, from among the readie~t 
that he found for the dut}': and he arranged that the 
boat should be on the further side of the caravel so that it 
might not be seen by the enemy, in the hope that they 
would approach nearer to the .-;hip. And the Guineas lay 
some way off until one of their bO<lb took courage to moye 
more forward and issued forth from the others towards 
the cara\'c1, and in it were five bravc and stout Guineas, 
distinguished in thi~ respcd among: the others of the 
company, \!ld a~ soon a~ .. \I\'aro Fernandez percei\'ed 
that this boat was already in <I position for him to be 
able to rcach it befofe it could recch'e help from the others. 
he ordered his own to issue forth quickly and go against 
it. .-\nd by the great advantage of our men in their 
manner of rowing' they were soon upon the enemy. who 
seeing themsches thus overtaken, and having no hope 
of defence, leapt into the water, while the other boats Red 
towards the land. But Ollr men had ,·cry great toil in 
the capture of those who were swimming, for they dil'cd 
like cormorants, so that they could not get a hold of them; 
The l'(}rtugue<c. 
Q2 
n8 .\ZURARA'S CIIRO:\, ICLF. OF' TIIF 
yet they soon captured one, though not without some 
difficulty; but the capture of the second caused them to 
lose all the others. For he was so valiant that two men, 
very mighty as they were, could not drag him into the 
boat until they took a boathook and caught him above 
one eye, and the pain of this made him abate his courage 
and allow himself to be put inside the boat. And with 
these two captives they returned to the ship. And since 
Alvaro Fernandez saw that it was of no profit for him 
to remain in that spot, and that it might rather injure 
him, because the}' already had knowledge of him, hc 
said that he wished to go on further to ~ce if he could 
find some new thing to bring to the Infant his lord, And 
departing hence, ther arrived at a Cape where there were 
man}' bare palm trees without palms, and they named 
this Cape of the i\"a~t~.·171 And going forward on their 
course, AlI-aro Fernandez made seven men em bark in the 
boat and ordered them to rol\' along the coast, and as the)' 
Ilent, ther caught ~ight of four Guineas seated by the 
water's edge: and as the men in the boat sail' that they 
were not perceil'ed b}' them, six of them leapt out and 
pursued their \I'ay, concealing themseh'cs as much as they 
cou ld ulltil they were ncar to the Guineas, when the)" 
began to run to r.:apture them . And it seemeth to me 
that these Guinea., were archers \I ho were going to kill 
their wild game in the hills with poison, el'en as the 
bowmen do in this our Spain.t And as soon as they 
caught sigh t of our men, they got up yery hastily and 
began to Ace, without having time to pu t arrows in their 
bOIl"~; but though our men ran a long \\"a)' they could 
never take them, although at times they came close to 
* Cabo dos .'Ilatos. 
t The word Spain i. here used to designate the IIhole Pen'n, 
,tlla, a~ was usual at 1hal time. 
DISCOVER\' ANIl CONQUEST OF Gl,;l;\EA. 229 
them, and the reason was that these men go naked 
and have only very short hair, so that it is not possible 
to capture them by it. And so they ~ot dear of our 
men, who yet seized their bows and quh'crs and arrows, 
together with a quanti!}' of wild boar's flc~h that they 
had roasted. And among these animals that they found 
was one that looked like a hindy2 which these Guinea~ 
were taking with a basket as a muzzle over its mouth to 
keep it from eating; and, so far as our men could see, 
they wcre using that animal as a decoy, that it might 
draw the other decr to them by its gentleness. .And since 
they saw it so tame they would not kill it; and then they 
returned to their ships, where they took their resolve 
to come to the Kingdom, making their way straight to 
the Island of l\Iadeira, and thence to the City of Lisbon. 
And there they found the Infant and received many 
bountie~ at his hands, in the which John Gon<;al\"cz had 
no small .:;hare 011 account of the good will that had 
moved him to serve the I nfant in that enterprise. And 
this was the caravel which in this year went further than 
all the other~ that voyaged to that land. 
CHAPTER LXXVI. 
How the Author besinnelh to &pcak of the manner of that land. 
IT i~ weI! that we ~hould here leave these matters at rest 
for a space and treat of the limib of those lands through 
the which our people journeyed in the labours of which 
we have spoken, in order that you may have an under-
~tanding of the deJu~ion in which our forefathers ever 
lived who were affrighted to pass that Cape for fear of 
those things of which we have told in the beginning of 
thi~ book; and a!so that you may ~ec how great praise 
:!3° AZURAII.A'S CHRONICLE OF THE 
our Prince desen'eth, by bringing their doubts before the 
presence not only of us who are noll' living, but abo of 
all others \\'ho will be born in the time to come. And 
because one 01 the things which they alleged to be a 
hindrance to the passage into the~e lands consisted of the 
very .,trong currcnb that were there, on account of which 
it was impossible for any ship to navigate tho~e seas, 
you now have a clear knowledge of their former error 
in th"t you have ~een \'cssels come and go as free from 
danger as in allY part of the other seas. They further 
allo.:ged tllat the lalld~ were all sandy and without any 
inhabitant~. and true it i" that in the matter of the ~ands 
thc)" wcre not altogether deceived, but these wen: not so 
great as they thought: while as to the inhabitants, you 
have clearly seen the contrary to be the fact, since you 
II ilncss the dwellers in those parts each day before roureyes, 
altho\lgh their inhabited places are chieAy villages and very 
few town~. For from the Cape of Bojador to the kingdom 
(Jf Tunis there will not be in the whole, what \\'ith to\'.'ns 
and placcs fortified for defence, as many as fifty. They 
wcrc no les~ at fault as regards the depth of the sea, for 
thcy had it marked on their charts that the shores were so 
-.h'lllolI" that at the distance of a league from the land 
there lI"a~ only a fathom of water; but this \\"a~ found 
not to be so. for til(' ships ha\'e had and ha\·e sufficient 
depth for their management, exccpt for certain shoals; 
am! lhu~ dwellingsJ:a \\cre made that exist on certain 
sandbanks, as )'ou will find no\\" in the navigating cbarts l ;. 
which the Infant c,tlhed to be prepared. 
In the land of the Negroe~ there is no walled place sa\·c 
that which thcy call Oadem,l;:; nor are there anr settle-
mcnb except some by the water'" edge, of "traw houses, the 
which were emptied of their dwellers by those that wenl 
Ihere ill the "hip.~ of this land. True it i~ that the whole 
1.1!ld i~ generally peopled, but their mode of living is on[}' 
Jlb("OVERY AND COtoQU I':ST ()]. (;I..'I};E.I. 331 
in tent~ and carts,I;U such as we use here when our princes 
do happen to go upon a warlike march: and those who 
were captured there gave testimony of this, and also John 
Fernandez, of whom lIe have already spoken. related much 
concerning the same. All their principal studr and toil is 
in guarding their flocks, to wi t, cow~ and ~hecp and goab 
and camels, and they change their camp almost every day, 
for the longest they can rest in one spot \\ill be eight days. 
And some of thcir chief men possess tame mares, of which 
they breed horses. though very fe\\'. 
Their food consisteth for the great part of milk, and some-
times a little meat and the seeds of wild herbs that they 
gather in those mountain,;, and some who hal'c been thcre 
ha\'c said that these herbs ;but of them there arc few)I;; 
seem to be the millet of that laneL Abo the)' eal wheal 
when they can obtain it, in the same way that we in this' 
land cat cotlfetti.I;~ ,\nd for many months of the year 
they and their horses and dogs maintain themselves by no 
other thing except the drinking of milk. And those thtlt 
live by the sea shore cat nothing san: fish. and all for the 
most part without either bread or anything else, except 
the water that the)' drink, and they generally eat their fish 
rim- and dried. fheir clothing consi~teth of a ~kin ,"cst 
and breeches of the same, but .'iome of the more honour-
able wear bollrnou.:;e~ j and ~ome pre-eminent men, who 
arc almost above all the other:;, have good garments, like 
the other :\loor~, and good horse,; and good saddles, and 
good stirrups, but these are very fe\\". 
The women wear bournou,;e.:; which aTe like mantles, with 
-the which they only cover their faces, and by that they 
think they hal'e co\'ered all their shame, for they lea\'e 
their bodies quite naked, .. For ~ure." saith he who com-
piled this history, .. this is one of the things by the 
which one may discern thcir great bestiality,1," for if the}' 
had some particle of reason thc)' would folloll nature, 
JJ' 
.!lui cover those part.~ only which by it~ shewing ought 
\(J be covel'eu, fOl' we 'iCC how naturally ill each one of 
thc~c shameful pal'te; it placeth a ci rclc of hair in proof 
th;(t it wished I() hidc them, illid al ~o 'lOme Ilaturali~ts 
hol{t tlMl if those hair, be le t ;IIOIlC, they \l'ill grow so 
Illuch ;1<; to hi(II' all the p;t l' t ~ of your shamc," And the 
\\'i"c~ of the 111()~ t hon'J(II'abl( ' !lien wcar ring~ of gold in 
Ih,'n' !H)~tril~ ,lIul CM~, <1 '1 \l'dl .I ~ other jewel~, 
('1-1/\]' '1' 1<: 1< LXXV II. 
(1I1Iw Ihltlj.(& Ih"l h!\IJptncd 10 Johl1 hmlandel, 
Til \T 11'1: 11M)' ;I'sist in the knowledge o f the~e matter". 
kt u'> relate in thi~ place the hap of J ohn Fernandezl~ ill 
Lhi~ I;u\d dlll'ill~ those seve n 1I1Onths ill which he s tayed 
there illthcscrvice o f the [ ,onl [l1fallt,;\lI yOIl havealrcad}' 
he. II',! \'{JII' he, rem;tinillg there in the power or the 
n:LltiOIl~ or th;11 ;\ [oor \l'hom .\ntam G"n~alvcl. brought 
tu thi .. Ltt1d, W;I~ conducted by them with his garment .:; und 
bi'l(lIit J.llt! ~(Jmc com that \\'a~ left Lo him, and also his 
\\'l"IIiLl~ .Ipp.u'el, ,IIlJ these Ihinr,s were "II taken frOIll him 
,1;;'lill'" hi .. will, ;111([ he 1I ;t ~ onl)' ui\'erl ,I b()umou~ like 
t'''' i1 of lhl' f)li1n l\1\Jors WI)rC, \110 ti ll' mell with \\'hom he 
thl!" n:lIl;(innl IIcre ~hcphl'r'(b, ;ILLd they dcparted 10 their 
('ntITlt!')' wi th thei l' shecp, and he lI'enlwith thelll,lal , \llll 
he I"('POI'LI.'II thaI this couil iry i .. all ~and)', without any 
:.::r'I~", except ill Iht' rherine land, or low-Iy ins: parh,lI'herc 
tht'n; i .. ~otHC g l',I'" from which the hcnls ubtain their poor 
Llu\ILlnclI\, 11111 thel'e ,(re h i ll~~tIld Ill oulltain:, all of :,a nd , '~~ 
, \tld thi~ I.ll\d nLLlLlcth rl'olll T;(~;LfZ;,·II<:' ; , ~ fM as the [an(1 
.. f thc Nt'~;l'()t,,,, ,mil iL joint:lh with the Mediterranean Sea 
II IScon:"y .\1'0 CON(~UEST OF GUI/<;£.\. :!j3 
at thc cl(tremity of thc kingdom of Tunis and Momde-
barquc. And from there all the land is like this I have 
described, c\"en from thc M.editerranean Sea as far as the 
Negroes and l\lel(andria, all peopled by shepherd folk in 
greater or smaller number~, according as they find pastu-
rage for thcir Aock~; and there arc no trees in it save small 
one~, such a~ the figtree of Hell* or the thorn, and in 
some places there arc palms. liS" And all the water105 "is from 
wells, fOI· there are no running streams, save in a vcr}' few 
spots, and the breadth of this land will be three thousand 
league~ and its length a thousand, and there is no noble 
place in it save Alexandria and Cairo. 
Now the characters in which they \\rite(~ and the 
language which they speak arc not like those of the other 
)'loor5, but arc clean different; yet they arc all of the sect 
of Mohammed, and arc called Arabst and Azanegucs 
and Berbcr5.1S7 And they all go in the manner r have 
already said, to wit, in tents with their herd~, wherever 
it pleascth them, without any rule or governance or law, 
for each gocth as he willelh and doeth what pleaseth 
him in so far as he hath power. They make war with 
the ~egrocs more by thie\'ing than by force, for they have 
not so great strength as these last. i \>.> And to their land 
come some ]\Ioors and they sell them of those Negroes 
whom they have kidnapped, or else Ihey take them 16 
?llomdebarque, which is beyond the kingdom of Tunis, to 
selJ1"'~ to the Christian merchants who go there, and they 
give them these slaves in exchange for bread and some 
other things, just as ther do (lOW dt the Rio do Ouro, a~ 
will be rdated further 011. And 'tis wel! for you to know 
that in all the land of Africa which '>trelcheth from Egypt 
to the \Vcst, the :-'Ioors hal'e 110 other kingdom than the 
kingdom of Fe/:, in the which !ieth that of ;\larocco and of 
• rhe 1',,/11111 Chrisli. I In \c\\ .. Alarvc,. 
~J4 AI.UI{AR,\\ clllw~ I ("LI'_ or TilL 
Tafilct: and the kingdom of T unis, in which I':> that (Jf 
Tlemecn· and of Uugia : and all the re~t of the country 
i" po~sessed by t he~e Arabs and Azanegues, who are 
:>hcphcrd~ 011 hO!'~eback and foot, and who travel ove r 
Ihe [>Iaill~ as J have il ln.:ady related, And it is ~aid 
that in the ];Iud of the Negroes there i.., ilnothcr kingdom 
called '\lelli, but this i. .. not certain ;'''' for they bring the 
;\egroc~ frolll tllilt liingdom, ;llld ... ell them like the other. .. , 
whereas 'tis IlHlnife"t that if they Ilere :\1001'''; they \\'0uld 
Tlot .. ,ell them :>0, 
r\l1d ,'eturning to the hap of J(JJlIl Fernandez, who 
\Ient off thus II'jth Ih(>~e . .,hepherds; lie reported that, a.., 
hl' j()urncred with them ol'er tho"c "and,.; hc (.{telltime" 
had not ... ufTiciclit milk. ;\nd it fell out (Jile dar that twu 
h(JI" . ..cll1cll pa:>sed by there ,'.-Il(J II el'c jOllrncrill~ in the 
direction of th"t Ahude l\kymam, I.f \\ hum \\'e have 
,dready"pukcll octo!'!..:, ;\Ild they a~k\.:d thiS Jullil Fer-
1l,lIlde/. if hc \\;,.;hcd to go to the place \Ih\.:fe that I\loor 
liv\.:d? ., \Vell it plea':>\.:th me," an~\\'ered John Ferllandel., 
,. {ur I h<ll'c hcar(l that he is a Iloblc man, and J would 
(,lin I-ro to ,.;ce and klloll him." So then the othcr~ placed 
him 011 it c:amcl and the), bcgan to joul'l1c)' in th\.: direction 
\\h\.:I'\.: they thought th(.: Mour IVa", and ther tral'clled su 
f.~r that the \\"at\.:1" they were carrying-fdl I'cry loll', on which 
;lCC~)lII\t the), \\ell\ thrce d'lys without drinking. And he 
,,;uth th,11 Ihey kn(J\\ not the place \\here all)' people 
dlldl ',\Ie by keeplllg their e)'c~ on the h\.:a\·en~,wl and 
where they ,.;ee croll'~ aut! IIIISsos jralll"Os,llI! t hcy judge there 
Me people, for in all that cOlilltry there is no fixed road !)avc 
tho~e that go by the ~ea COil:>\' And that John Fernandez 
~aid that those "I oars with whom he travelled guided 
them~c1ve,:> by the wind~ alone, as i~ done on the sea. and 
b}' those bird:; which we hM·c illread}' mentioned. And 
In I<:M ., rrcm<:• • uu. 
hl5COVEKY AND CONI)U E!"T OF GUINE,\. 
the}" journeyed so fa r through that land, enduring their 
thi rst, until the}" reached the place where was that Ahudc 
l\Ie}'mam with his sons and with othcrs who accom-
panied him, in number as many as OIlC hundred and fifty 
mell. :\nd to him John Fcrnandcl made his rC\'crcncc, 
and thc i\Ioor rcceived him righ t well, and ordered him to 
be ,>upplicd with the food on which he supported himself, 
to lI"it. milk, so that at the time he was picked up by the 
car,wels he wa:; lI"ell nourished and of a good colour. I Ie 
repor ted that the heats of that land are vc::rr great, and ~o 
is the dust of those sands, and the men on foot mall)" 
and therefore fell" on horseback, for the remainder who 
arc not such as to travel on foot go on camels, of which 
latter some are white and make fifty leaguesl93 in the day. 
And there is a great sufficiency of these camels, not of 
i:he white in particular, but of all colours, and there arc 
al:;o mlllly Rocks and herds, though the pastllre.~ be so 
few, as we have alrcady noted. And he further saith 
that they have captive Negroes, and that the men of rank 
po,.~ess abundant gold, which they bring from that land 
where the Negroe~ live; and that there are in that land 
many ostriches· and deer, ;J.lld gazelles and partridges 
and hares, and that the swal10ws which depart heneet 
in the :;ummer go and winter there on those sands, and 
[ believe this is on account of the heat; and other small 
birds go there as well, but he saith that the storks pass 
over to the land of the Negroes, where the)" abide through 
the winter. 
AZlJRARA'S CHROKICLE OF THE 
CHAPTER LXXVII I. 
Oflhe leagues lhallhe c;iralcls of the Inr.,nt wcnt beyond the Cape, 
and of other lhint:S of all kinds. 
IT was the opinion among many people in Spain, and of 
other parts as wcil, that those g reat birds called ostriches 
did not hatch their cgg~, but that as soon as they laid 
thcm on the sand they left thcm there; but it was found to 
be (Iuite the contrary, for they lay twenty and thirtr eggs 
and hatch them like other birds. :\nd hc· reportcth that 
the things in that land, by which those who live by mer-
chandise may gain profi t, an: those Ncgroes, whereof they 
have many lI'hom they kidnap; and gold, which they get 
from the land o f the latter; and hides, and wool, and butter, 
together with cheeses, of which there are many there; 
and abo dates in great abundance, which arc brought from 
another part, and amber, and the perfume of the civet, and 
resin,1Qi and oil, and skins of ~ca-wolves, Ilhich are in great 
numbers in the Rio do Ouro as you have heard. And 
they could also obtain ~omell'lmt of the merchandise of 
Guinea, of which there arc many kinds and very good. as 
will be recounted fmther on. And it was found that up 
tu thi~ era of l..!-46 years from the birth of Jcsus Christ, 
lifty and unc caral'cb had voyagcd to those parts; but of 
the sum o f the i\Ioors that they captured wc will speak at 
the end of this first book. ..\ nd these cara\'eis passed 
beyond the Capct four hundred and fifty leagues. And 
it is found that all that coast gocth to the south, with manr 
promontol'ics, according to what this our Prince had added 
to the navigating chart. And it should be understood 
that what had been known for certain of the coast of the 
great sea was six hundred l~ leagues, and to them are now 
... FernandCt, t Bojador. 
DISC-OYERY \:-;n CONQUEST OF Cl'I" F."', :>3i 
added these four hundred and fifty, And what was shown 
on the mappa lIlulldi with respect to this coast was not 
true, for they only depicted it at hazard; but this which is 
now placed on thc charts was a matter witnessed by the 
eye, as you have already heardYX; 
CHAPT ER LXX IX. 
\Yhirh spcaketh of the Island of Canary and of the manner of 
I;\;ng there. 
~lESEE~IETH I ought to give an account of many things 
in this book, for if I speak of them so briefly. thoso.; that read 
the history lI'ill remain still in desire and wishful to learn 
the details by which to perfect their knowledge. And 
since I told in the beginning of this book how the Infant 
Don Henry despatched an expedition to the Canary 
Islands. and afterwards how the ships sailed there to 
make some captures. I would now set forth the number 
of these islands and the manner of their inhabitant,>, 
and of their bclief~, and after that. everything thai 
pertaineth to them. And, as I have found in ancient 
writings, in the time that the King DOll Henr)" reigned in 
Ca~tile, who wa~ son of Don John the first. who was \'an, 
quished at the battle of Aljubarrota, a certain nobleman of 
France called l\Ionsieur Jean dc Bcthcllcourt, who was a 
noble and Catholic man, and desired to rendcr service to 
God, ha\'ing learnt that these islallds belonged to infidels. 
set out from his country with the purpose of subduing 
them. And coming into Castile he obtaincd ships and 
men, more than he brought, and hc went against thcm 
and had grcat toil in their conquest; but at last he 
made subject three, and four remained to be subdued. 
And for that Monsieur Jcan had noll' llsed all the pro-
"isions and moner which he brought with him, he \\'a~ 
.\ ZUR.\R .... 'S C H RO NICL E O f Til" 
obl iged to go back to his country wi th t he intention of re-
turn ing again to fin ish the conquest of the whole number ; 
and in those three which he had already conquered he 
left as captain a ncphew of his, called Monsieur Maciot.1I11 
But fvl onsieur J ean, \\'hen he arri ved in France, returned 
no more to this land; some said because he fell ill of 
grave disorders which prevented him from retu rning to 
accomplish his good purpose; others again declared that 
he was kept back by the King of F rance on accoun t of the 
wars in which he was engaged, in t he which he needed his 
service~; so the ~a id j\ l on ~ ieu r j\laciot remained there 
for a time un til he passed over to the [ ~land of l\ jadcira, 
a~ will be rdated further on. .-\nd the peopling of these 
three islands, at the time of the putting together of this 
book. was as follows: in the island called Lan~arote there 
dwelt sixty men, and in that of Fuertevcntura eighty. and in 
the other, called Ferro, there \\'ould be twelve men. A nd 
these arc the three which were subdued by that ~Teat lord 
of France. And all their inhabitants arc Christians, and 
carry out among them the didne offices, having churches 
and priests. But there is another island called Gomera, 
which :'Ilonsieur l\[aciot laboured to conquc-r with the aid 
of 1>ome Castilians II'hom he took in his company, and 
they were unable to perfect their conquest, al though 
among those Canarians there arc some Chri-;tians. .-\nd 
the number of Ih inhabitants \\11l be seven hundred 
mel1, and in the other island of Palma there dwell fi\·e . 
. \l1d in the sixth island, II'hich is that of Teneriffe or 
Inferno, becau~c it hath on the top a chasm through which 
fire continually issuetll for th, there dwell six thousand 
fighting men. T he seventh i~land they call Grand Canary, 
in which there will be five thousand fighting men. T hese 
three islands, from the commencement of the world, have 
never been subdued, but man}' men ha\'e already been 
carried off from them, and by means of these nearly all 
their manner of life hath been learnt. \nd because they 
seemed to me very different from the usage of other races, 
I would here discour~e a little about it, so that those who 
ha\'e received such grace from the Lord that they are 
outside the tale of such bestiality, may praise the Lord 
for it, because it pleased Him that al! things should be 
made in such different manners, and that those who are 
placed in the hoI), law of Christ, and for His love would 
suffer some hardrless of life, ma), get them great courage 
to enable them to support it well. II'hen the)' recollect that 
these others arc men likc\\"i~e and that the}' ~r>elld ~\lch 
a hard and rough life with plea~ure and delight to them-
seh-cs. Xow of all these islands which I ha\'e already 
named Grand Canary is the lilrge~t, and it II-ill be in 
circumference six-and-thirtr leagues. Its people arc not 
without cunning, but of little good faith; and they know 
that there is a God from whom those who \\'ork good lI'ill 
receive good, and those who work e~'il lI"il1 receive evil. 
,\nd they h,\\"e t\\"o men"' amoHg'st them whom they call 
kings, and one duke, but all the rule of the island i<; in 
the hands of certain knighB. who cannot be less than 
one hundred and ninety in number, nor as man}' as two 
hundred. And ·when five or six of these are dead, the 
other knights meet togcther and select as many more of 
them who are also the sons of knights, for the)' must not 
choose others, and thcse thc)' ]lut in the place of tho~e 
who arc dead, so that the number may alll'a}'s be full. 
t\nd somc declare that the~e men arc of the noblest 
birth recorded, for they hal"c ever been of the lineage of 
knights without admixture of viHcin blood. And the.~e 
knight~ know their creed, but the others kno\\' nothing of 
it, but say only that they believc what th<:ir knights 
believe. And they mllst dolate all thc virgin girls, and 
after one of the knights hath slcpt with the girl, thcn 
her father or he mar marry her to II"homsocl'cr he 
240 .... Zl.'RARA'S C"JIROXICLF OF' TIIF 
pleaseth. But beroTe they sleep with t hem they fatten 
them with milk until their skin is wrinkled like that o f 
a fig, for they hold that the th in girl is not as good as 
the fat one; and they say that so the womb is enlarged, 
enabling them to bear big ch ildren. And so, when she 
is stout, they exhibit her naked to those kn ights, and he 
who hath a mind to violate her, tel1eth her father that she 
is now fat enough. And her father or mother maketh her 
enter into the sea during some day~ for a certain time in 
each da}', and she is then relieved of some of her excessive 
fatness, and then they take her to the knight, and when 
she hath been violated her father taketh her home. 
These people fight with stones, and ha\·e no other arms 
sa\·c a short stick to hit with. They arc very daring and 
~t rollg fighter> on the land, which is very stony, and they 
defend it well. All of them go naked and only wear a 
fork of coloured palm.leaves round about them by way of 
breeches, which hideth their shame, but many of them lack 
even this. They possess neither gold, nor sih-er. or money. 
nor jewels, nor any engines of warfare, ~a \"e some things 
they make with stones, which ther use in the place of 
hangers, and with which the)" also construct the houses 
wherein they dwell. They hold all gold and sih-er and 
cvcry other metal in disdain, counting it fo Il ), in him who 
desireth them, and commonly there i~ none among them 
that hath a different opinion from the others. ~either care 
they for dothe~ of any kind, much or little; but rather 
the~' mock at the man who prizeth them, as they do with 
one who prizeth gold and sih·er, and all the other things 
I have mentioned; a ni}' they set great store on iron, which 
they fashion by the aid of these stone~ and make hooks 
of it to fish with. The)" have wheat and bariey, but the), 
are without the wit to make bread, and only make meal 
which they de\·our with flesh and butter. And ther ha\·e 
mallY figs and dragon's blood trees, and dates, though pOOl" 
ones, and thc}' havc also herbs which they eat. And thcy 
possess moreover sheep and goats and a sufficiency of pigs. 
And they number five thousand fightin(! men, as I have 
said above. They only shavc with stones. Some of them 
call themselvcs Christians; and after thc Infant sent Don 
Fernando de Castro there wilh his fleet, in the which he 
carried two thousand aod (i,"C hundred men and one hun· 
dred and twenly horse~, many of them became Chri~lians; 
and because 0011 Fernando wa~ fearful that the \·ictuals 
he carried would not la~t, he left without conquering them 
altogether. And afterwards the illfant wished to send 
another expedition there, but the King of Castile interfered 
in the matter, sayillg that the Islands belonged to his 
conquest, which of a ~urcty is not so. And hereby this 
very pious undertaking, to wit, that this people might live 
under the law of Christ, still remained to be flccomplished. 
But this fleet was dispatched there in the year of Christ 
one thousand four hundred twenty and four. The in-
habitants of the i~hl!ld think it a ~reat edl to kill fle~h 
or skin it, and so if they get a Christian from abroad, 
they are rejoiced for him to be their butcher. And when 
they cannot obtain a~ many as they need for that trade, 
the)' seck out the worst men in the island for this charge, 
and the women will have nothing to do with these persons, 
and the men will not eat with them, for ther hold them 
to be worse than lepers among us. They li~ht fires by 
sticks, Tubbing' one against the other. The mothers suckle 
their children with Jisgu'>t, so that the gr.:ater part of 
the rearing of their b,lbies is Jone by the teats of she-
goab. 
AZURARA'S CHRON ICLE OF THE 
CHAPTER LXXX. 
Which ~pe;lkcth of the Island of Gomera. 
TJ-J ~ fighting" of the mel! of the island of Gomera is done 
with "mall rods like arrows, sharp and burnt in the fire. 
T hey go about naked without any clothes, and have little 
shame at it; for they make a mockery of clothes, saying 
that they are but sacks in which men put themselves. 
T hey have only a .~mall amount of barley and the flesh of 
pigs and goats, but little of all this. Their food is chiefly 
milk and herbs, like the beasts, and the roots of rushes, 
and rarely meat; they cat dirty and foul things such as 
ri~ts, flea~, lice, and ticks, and consider them all as good 
viands. They posses~ no houses, but live in holes and 
huts. Their women are almo~t common, and when anyone 
cometh where anotllcr is, at once the latter giveth him his 
woman by way of hospitality, and him that doeth other-
wi~e, they holtl as a bad manYos \Vhercfore the :;ons do 
not inherit amOllg them, but only their nephews, sons of 
their ~ister~. The greater part of their time they spend 
in dancing and :.inging, for their whole luxury consisteth 
in sport without work. They place all their happiness in 
the commerce of the ~exes, for they have no teaching of a 
1;1."·' but only believe that thcre is a God. T hey \dl1 be 
'>l!1·cn hundn:d fighting men, I\"ho hal'e a duke and ccrtain 
headmen. 
CI!APTER l.XXXI. 
or lh~ 1.1,111(\ of tnfclIlo Or Tcneriffc. 
i\11·~~EUI FTlI I find a bettermcnt of lifc among those 
inhabitants of the island of Inferno, for they arc lI'ell 
supplied with wheat and barlcy and ,·cgctables, with many 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF GU I NEA. 24 3 
p igs and sheep and goats, and they go clothed in skins; 
but they possess not houses, but only huts and dens, in the 
which they spend their lives. Also they draw in their 
privy parts, as horses do, who only extend them when they 
ha\'e to generate issue, or to make water. And they hold 
it to be as evil to act otherwise as we do in the case of 
those who go about without small clothes. Their fighting 
is done \\'ith st,,\'es made of the inner wood of the pine. 
fashioned like great javelins, very ~harp, burnt in the 
fire, and dry" .\nd they number from eight to nine bands, 
each with a king, whom they must always take with them, 
although death comt! to him, until the other who succeedeth 
to the lordship after him happeneth to die, so that they 
always have with them one dead and the other alive. 
And so, when the other diclh and there arc t\\"o dead, and 
they have to ahandon onc according to their bestial 
ordinancc, or more rightly I wi ll say, custom, they bear 
him to a pit in which they throw him, and he who carricth 
him on his neck cxclaimeth ,IS he throws him - " May he 
go to salvation." .\nd these men arc strong and daring, 
and ha\"e wives of their own, aud they livc more like 
men than some of these others; they fight one with 
the other, and in thi,; all their principal care consisteth, and 
ther belie\·c that there is a God. 
CHAPTER LXXXII. 
Of Ihe bland of I'"lma. 
TilE inhabitants of thi,; island of Palma have neither 
bread nor vegetables, but only sheep and milk and herbs, 
and maintain them~eh"es on these; they know not to 
rcco~ni~c God nor any faith, but on I)' think they belicve; 
like the other cattle Ihc}' arc \·ery bestial; and they say 
the)' have certain among them who are ca1!f'd kings: 
[{ 2 
244 t\ZUJ{AI~A'S CIH(QN/('J,]~ Ul' TIlE 
ancl their fighting i:; done with stave~ \ike the men of 
Tellcrifre, except that where an iron head should be, they 
put a sharp horn, and anoth("I' at the [Oll'er end, though 
not so :.harp an one as that at the lop. They have no 
fish, nor do the men of t hi~ island cat them; and, while 
tho~e of allthc other i:-;Iands do just the contrary, seeking 
meiU1S to captul'e them and makin!,:' use of them in their 
hou~ekceping", these men only dl,) not cat fish nor aTe 
they at the paios to c,lpture th em, And the numbcr of 
illhahitanh will be five hundred mcn, which is a great 
marvel, that being so fcw they have 11e\'Cr been conquered 
(,()m the beginning- of the 1I'0rld; and from thi:; it is 
cvi(\cn] hoI\' all things arc only 'l'; God willeth them to be, 
,lIle! at the lime:; and within the bounds th,lt please I Jim, 
CII!\I'T ER LXXX III. 
(If hUll the 1,1.",,1 of \I,,(leira II,IS IK'''ple<i, and abo the o(her 
hland~ (hat ;ore ill Ih,,( I"or!, 
SIN( I [ h,(\'e related, in the flflh Chapter of this work, 
where I spoke of thc especial things which the Infant 
performed for the ~eT\'ice of God and the honour of the 
rca I1 11, holl' that among the othcr nMtter~ accomplished by 
him 1I',1~ lhc pc('pling of thesc i~lallds, I would here tell 
briefly of the said peopling, ;'Ind till! IllQl'e particularly 
;l~ ill the pa~t fcll' chapters I hav(' ~]>oken of the Canary 
hl.llUk Noll' it lI'as so, thaI in the hou~ehold of the 
Ill(;mt Iherc wcrc tll'O noble e~qllires, hrought up br that 
lord, men roullg' in )ear_~ and fit for great deeds, .And 
after Ihe Inf;1111 returned (rom raising the siege of Ceu ta, 
when the united power of those ;\I()ori~h Kings had en-
circled it, these mell begged him to put them in the \\'ay 
to perform ~()mc honourable deed, like Illell II'ho desired it 
lilliCh, (or it seemed to thcm that their time was ill :.pent 
fJlSCOVER \' .\ND CO~Ql'tsT OF Gt"'\·F.\. 24~ 
if they did not toil in some undertaking with their bodie.", 
,\nd the Infant, perceiving their good wills, bade them 
make ready a \'essel in which they were to go on a warlike 
enterprise againost the i\loors, directing them to voyage 
in search of the land of Guinea, which he already had 
purposed 10 di~coveryl'J ,\!ld since it pleased God to 
ordain such a benefit, both for this Kingdom and also 
for many other parts, lie guided them $0 that, even with 
the weather against them, they reached the island that is 
now called Porto Santo, being nigh to the island of 
Madeira, the which may be 5e\'Cll leagues in circumferellce. 
And so they remained there for some days and right well 
examined the land, and it seemed to them that it would 
be a \'ery profitable thing to people it, And returning 
thence to the Kingdom, they spoke of it to the Infant, 
and described the goodness of the land and the dc.~ire they 
had as to its peopling j and this p1easeJ the I nfant much, 
and he straightll'ar took order for them to obtain what 
wa5 needful to enable them to return to the ~aid island. 
And as they \\'ere busied in the work of making ready 
for their departure, there joined him~elf to their company 
Bartholomew Perestrcllo, a nobleman of the househuld 
of the Infant Don John; and these men. having all their 
thing~ readr. set out on their vu}'age to the said island. 
,\nd it happened that among the things they took wilh 
them to stock the said island was a she-rabbit, which 
had been gh-en to Bartholomew Perestre[)o by a friend 
of his, and the rabbit went in a hutch pregnant, and it 
came about that it gave birth to young on the sea, and so 
they took all these to thc island. And when they wel'C 
lodgcd in their huts. to makc re,.dy houses for themsch'es, 
ther set free that female rabbit with her roung to breed; 
and thcse ill a vcry short timc multiplied so much as 
to o\'ersprcad the land, so that our men could sow nothing 
that was not destroyed by them. 
,\ZUI<,\lU'S CHRON ICLE 0 1' THE 
And it is a marvel how t hey found in the year follow-
ing thei r arrival, lhal although they kil!ed a very great 
quan tity of these rabbits, there yet remained no lack of 
them. W herefore they abandoned that island and passed 
over to the other isle of Madeira, which will be forty 
leagues in circumference, and tlteh'e leagues distant from 
Porto Santo; and there stared the two, to wit, John 
Gons:alvez and Tri"tam, and Bartholomew Perestrello re-
turned to the kingdom. This second island they dis-
covered to be good, especially in very noble Aowing 
waters, which arc made to irrigate what part they will j 
and there the)' began to make very great sowings, from 
the which the)' obtained most abundant crops. F rom that 
time they saw that the land had good a ir and was healthy, 
and they found many bil'd~, which in the beginning they 
were wont to capture in their hands, and they discovered 
man}' other good things in the said island. So they let the 
Infant knoll' all this, and he stlaigh tll'ay laboured to send 
there other people and ornaments fo r a church, and clerics, 
so that in a \'er}' brief space a g reat portion of that land 
was put to usc. And the Infallt, considering how those two 
men lI'ere Ihe piol1(:ers of this settlement, bestowed on 
them the chief go\·ernance of the island, to wit, on John 
GOl1<.;a"'e~. Zarco, who was a noble man and had been made 
a knight at the ~iege of Tangier in a battle thaI the Infant 
Iron there upon a Thursda}', of which the history of the 
Kingdom makcth a fuller mention. And this John Gon-
~ah-ez had already been present at very great actions, and 
c~pecially at the rai~ing of the siege of Ceula and the o\'er-
thrall" of the ~Joors that took place on the day of arri\·a1. 
And to thi~ man the Infant ga\"e the governance of the por-
tion of the i~land called FII1I(h<ll, and the other parI called 
l\J.lchico·>'to1 he bestowed 011 T ristan1, II"ho also was dubbed 
.. In the lext," ~la~h;lo." 
J)lSCOVERY AND CONQUEfiT OF GUINI'.:,\. 247 
a knight in a foray that \\'a~ made at (euta: and he was 
a very daring man, but not so noble in every other respect 
as John Gon<;akez. t\nd the beginning of the peopling 
of this island took place in the year of the birth of 
Jesus Christ one thousand and four hundred and twenty: 
and at the time of the making of this history it was 
peopled reasonably well, for there were in it one hundred 
and fifty inhabitants, besides other personS such as 
traders and unmarried men and women and youths, and 
boys and girls who had been born on the said island, as 
well as clerics and friars, and others who came and went 
for their merchandise and for those things which they 
cannot dispense with in that island. And in the year 
one thousand and four hundred and forty-fi,,·e the Infant 
despatched a knight ca!led Gon<;allo Vc!ho,wl who was a 
Commander of the Order of Christ, to go and people 
other two islands that are distant from those one hundred 
and seventy leagues to the north-lI"est And one of these 
the I nfant Don Pedro began to people with the approval 
of his brother: but his death followed shonly, therefore 
it remained afterwards for the I nfant Don I !e1lT)' to con-
tinue this work. And to this island Don Pedro had 
assigned the name of St. i\lichacl, on account of the 
singular de\'otiol1 which he had e\·er fclt to that Saint. 
And the Infant Don Ilenry also caused to return to the 
island of Porto Santo, for the purpose of peopling it, 
Bartholomew I'erestrcllo, the same man who had first 
\.oyaged there with John Gon<;a\\"ez and Tristam; but 
owing to the multitude of rabbits, which are almost with-
out end. no tillage is possible there, but man}" cattle arc 
reared there, and drag-on's blood is also collected there 
and brought for sale to this Kitlgdom, and taken to 
many other part~ as wei\' And he turned out cattle on 
another island which lieth seven leagues from the island of 
Madeira, intending to ha\·e it peopled like the other, and 
\/lIIUI(. \ \ \'1(1(1111.'11 II III IIII 
11'< liul:~' U'~ Ihlll "I 1\11,,1. '1 1,1 uod th,,·p 1111' ~ llhllll' l , 1111 
I "I II I!' I'~"III ,01 Ill! (1111i'1 ,01 1111 hi, II h, "W I:' 'U'IIIO 'I 
II \!' 111 \,1111 11,14 UI till" lilili' lit till' ·.)i. 1 11("'plilll:, 11\ ' 1:,111' 
n1l" ",dol ( ll.h'l IIIl 
"I 1\1,"11'1111 !111ft " I 1'111111 ."\,111 1" 1111\ 1 ,Ill IllI" 1"I I'IIIII"~ 1I"th 
n, Inill'<li. ,iI IIUoI 11'1111'''1,11 " I th.· "th,', 1'<11111 01 , " I 111111 h 
111 ' III'I'k (''''''.,IIl" \"1·IlIII ,'01111111111111" \",1 Iw,j,,," .ill 
Ihl~ I1\' 1""ttu·.I 11 I1"d '" ,hi' '. . 1101 PI'!!-I Ih,' litll1" .IIhlll.III 
tl11" "< 111:.11 1"",11I'~' "t th,' l '< lulld "I S t 1\ 1 it 1..11·1 
(II \I'II'I~ I \\\ I\" 
'1110"" ,I", 1111"111 11"11 11 "'''1 '1''1"11 ... 1 "flh ... 1""11110,.. "Kill "n'l 
iln' , lin"",·, 
I N II I!' 11', 11 111 /'111,' 1111.1111 1'1'1:11 11 I" 111.,1,,' 1(' .111) hi ~ ~h l ll ~ 
I" 1"111111 I" 111<' ~.dd " 11"1111'41. 1'"1 111,/'11" ""illl: .1II1: hl III 
II,, ' ~1I 11\(" h, ' '~''1II' ''' II 'd 1111" 1111 11111 It' lIl I'n ll" . hi~ 1""lhn. 
IIh" .11111111111111' \\11" 1\11/111: II\(' 1\./111:0\" ," ill th ... 11.11111' I. j 
Ih,' 1\.1111:, I" 1:11,' 111111 ,I I ,tI<'l 1,,,lllddilll: all IIII' ","hl("ll" 
,d 1111"'" I "'Ihll'l 11'''" ,11111111: I" I:"~ t" 111I' t .)11,11) 1. . l.lthl,., t,1 
lIl,d,~' \\,11 "111,',11 "I "\",,h'"It1i~I', IIlth""1 till' ,(1111111.\11, 1 
"I IIII' ',,,,, I 1111,1111 
I,,'~iok 1111" IH ' 11,1', '"lItlq:' d I" ~ lIilll ,. Iilth 'It' 11 11,\1\"\\'1 
~h,,"I,1 I. .. I"",,):lIt 11,,111 tl"'I", ,111,1 ,hi·, II.I~ 11'11' 111:11111 
1:"' II hllll, 1''"~1011 '1111: till" 1: " ',11 " 1,,"11'" Ilhi. h Ih", ,,,,hlf' 
1'llIh,· h.III 11111111,,1 II' th,' 111,111,', "I Ill\' ,.,,,1 """1111".1 
\".1 Ih"lI\.!h II, "'"11.1 II". ~",,·,I.II1'I· lIt Ih,II 10-11,'1 '" 
l,,,tll III IIII' \" '""'1 Io ... ,t.. \\11111'" hI \111111'" (','1,,'11,1, 
hi ,1111 "t II h" h II,' I'I " .,', 111,· 11\1~ 1 1I~1o', I. l.-t II,' "tI\' 11,,1 
1<111.111'.\111'1" 11,1"1 II,,, 1111 ""\1 tllllll: 1« ,11\\· 'lIlI' "I I'\. 
I" ,,,'Ih" 1'1 ",'" '''" II \\'tlllll:~, IIl1d 11'1"11 11\' 1.,11'\\ th,11 Ilwil 
',111,. 1\"111,1 1,llh"1 ill.I", r \\I',11I1"'~~ in II"hlt"1~, ~" IlIiI' I~ 
II, 111t\l\ Ilh' d'··,II,' 10> ~'" I h,'i, ,II, lI~t"lIl1'd 1t',I',IIlIllIl:'1,I'I'I,' 
!)ls('on :R\' ,\~D CONQUEST OF Gl.TI~l~A. 249 
CII:\l'TER LXXXV. 
Of how the car.wd of Ahara [)ornell.ls returned, and of the 
Canari.lns that he took. 
~ow in this chapter it bcho\'eth us to return to the action 
of ,\l\'aro Domcllas, about whom we wrote that he stayed 
in the Canary I sland~, And he let himself remain there 
out of shame, for it .~cemcd to him that he would be 
blamed if he were to turn back to the kingdom without 
any booty, by means of which some portion of his toil 
migh t be known, And it was so, that Affonso Marta 
brought his caravel. as we have told, and this was de-
spatched to the ~Iadeira Islands. For here the said 
Alvaro Dorncllas ordered him to take in provisions 
against the price he should recei\'e for the sale of two 
Canarians that he forwarded in her, and he remained to 
par those persons from whom he had borrowed them in 
merchandise equal in v<llue, But by the chance of the 
weather he failed to make the Islands, and was forced to 
enter the river-mouth at Lisbon, where at that season was 
one John Dornellas, an esquire of the King, a man of 
noble birth, brought up in the household of the King 
Don John and the King Don Edward, and a cousin of 
this :\h'aro Dornellas of Wh0111 we are speaking, who had 
an equal share with him in the ownership of the said 
caraveL And both were of one mind to go in her, only 
ther accorded not as to the date of their first departure, 
\\-hen John Dornel1as received command of the King, 
ordering him to ab:;tain for the time from making the said 
voyage, for ~o it was lIeccssar}, for his ser\'lce. And when 
that esquire saw how the car,\\'e\ came, he knew the 
nece~sit}' in \\hich his cousin must be, and he at once had 
pro\'isions and mell got. ready in ha~te so that the ship 
2 50 ,\ZURt\ Rt\'~ CH RON ICL E OF THE 
might be furnished, and he also took merchand ise, by 
means of which he thought his cousin might satisfy his 
debt in respect of the captil"es he had taken. Now this 
John Dornellas was a man o f courage, and longed to 
accomplish great actions, and so he made his voyage with 
despatch, although it was at great expense to hi mself, 
and arrived in a short time at that island where his cousin 
was, namely, the one called F uertel"entura. And Alvaro 
Domellas arrh'ed there as soon as he knew of his coming, 
and taking aside his cousin, he said to him: " In that I 
ha\"c informed these Castilians that this caravel is all mine 
(which I said that they might ha\'c cause to help me 
better in my actions, thi nking that you would not come to 
this land, and also more especially that I might fit out 
by their help a pinnace that is here), I beg of you, e\"en 
though this thing may be in some part a lessening of you r 
honour, that for my sake you will be pleased to endure 
it, and adl"isc all- to say nooe the less that the ship is 
mine, and th,lt as a thing of mine it arr ived here, with 
all it containeth. :\nd from thi~ moment, dear cousin, it 
remaincth for you to command me in some other matter, 
albeit a greater aile, at a future time; and you may be 
well assured that, beside the reason" I h':;'\'e, if I receil'e 
this fal"O\lr of rou, I shall perform it with such good will 
as you shall ~ee." .. By God,collsin," replied John Dornellas, 
"though it be somewhat of a hardship for me to lessen my 
honour, being the mall [ am and with the upbringing 
I have had, ret I am well pleased to put aU out of sight 
in order to do your will, although some of the men 
who come with me arc per~OIl$ of such rank that they 
have accompanied me here more out of friendship than 
from hope of profit. Fvr here I have Diego \'asque7. 
l'ortocarreiro, an esquire of the King our lord, and other 
* Your mell, 
DISCOVERY AN!) CONQUEST OF GUINE.\. 25 [ 
good men; but I will endeavour what I can in the 
business." And this in fact he did, so that all ended as 
Alvaro DorncHas desired. Rut this much you ought to 
knOll", that he acted afterwards quite contrary to Ilhat 
his words showed. For but little time had passed when 
John DorneHas perceived his deceit, and on account o f 
this they were henceforth in very great contention, and 
almost came to slaying one another over it, but the 
matter is not fit unto this place. And so when both 
men came to this first agreement, they straightway 
armed the pinnace, and arrived in company at the 
Island of Gomera, where Alvaro Dornel1as, as the captain, 
spake with the chief men of the island and asked them, 
on behalf of the Infant Don Ilenry, that they would 
give him some assistance to g<' to the island of Palma to 
make some captures. And ther with good wi!! granted 
him as much as he required. And ~o taking some of 
those Canarians to· aid them, they rcached a port of the 
island of Palma, where they landed and at once concealed 
themselves in a valle)" because it was in the day time 
amI they feared to be disco,·ered. But as soon as night 
feH, they began to journey through the island without 
any guide or sure path by which to direct them to an)' 
certain part, but on I}' at any venture that God might be 
pleased to or(lain for them, until they arrivcd at a place 
where they heard the barking of dogs, and knell" by this 
that the}" were nigh to an inhabitcd spot. ":'\"ow that 
we arc alrcady sure of that we seck," said some, "Jet us 
rest here in this valier, and very early, God permitting, 
we will go against thcm, for our going nOli" might bring to 
liS rather injury than benefit." And so thcy rcposed therc 
until they sa\\" it was time to attack thcir foes, and then 
ther charged them with such \"igour that in a vcry brief 
space they captured twent)'. And sincc the Canari;ttls 
ga\·c thcm much trouble in their attempts to de!h·cr their 
;\ZURArU's ,rrRONICLE OF TI"'; 
relations and friends, and also to a\'enge others who wcre 
left for dead, John DOnlellas said to his cousin that he 
should take the capti\'C5 and go on in advance \l'ith them, 
and he wou ld hold in check the others, so that they might 
not diminish the booty j and in this ~tay, although they 
were hard pressed, yet they availed to escape from them, 
leaving fifteen of them dead in that valley, and none of 
the Christians died, and only 1\1'0 were wounded, And 
so they returned to the island of Gomera, where Alvaro 
Dorncl las was compelled to stay, while his cousin departed 
to the Kingdom, But such lack of provisions o\'crtool.:: 
them that they looked for no other remed), than to cat 
some of those captives, as ther felt the)' could be sa\'ed in 
no other war, Howe\'er, it pleased God that before they 
came to this extremity, they made the port of Ta\'ira,· 
whieh is in the kingdom of the Algarve.:/()'! 
CI!.\I'T ER LXXXVI. 
Of how :"unQ Tri'>!:lnl \\.1~ slain in (he land of Guinea, ant! of 
!ho~e "ho died with him, 
1\11, in wh,lt brief words do [ find enregistered2Q~· the re· 
coro o f the death of _~uch a noble knight as was this NUllO 
TJ'i~tam, of whose sudden end I purpose to speak in the 
present chapter. .\nd of a surety I could not pass it by 
without tears, did I not kno\\', almost hr di,·ine forecast, 
the eternal delight hi~ soul tasteth, for it seemeth to me 
that I should be reckoned as co,·etous by all true Catholics 
were 1 to bewail the death of one WllOll1 it hath pleased 
God to make a sharer in His immortality. And of a 
SU I ely, inasmuch as he was the first khigllt who br him_ 
self bestowed that honour"'" on another in that land, and as 
.. The tt.'! has tht old form, "Ta,illa. t Of knighthOod . 
1l 1 ~t:O\,EI<Y .\:-10 CONQUE~T O~· vCIl\L\. 253 
I made a commencement of this book with an account of 
the booty he obtained, so did I feci almost resnh'cd to 
conclude it with his dcath, giving to hi~ divjne soul the 
primary scat of celestial glory as the firstfruih of all the 
others who for GO(r~ sake were to meet their end in that 
land. ?\ow this noble knight was perfectly informed of 
the great desire and purpose of OLlr I'irtuous Prince, being 
Olle Ilho from such an carly youth had been brought up 
in his household; and seeing how the Prince was toiling 
to send his ships to the land of the ?\egroes and much 
further yet, if he mig-ht accomplish it; and hearing that 
some caravels had already passed the ril'er of :'\ ile, and 
the things that were reported from there; it seemed 
to him that if he werc not to make him~elf one 0f that 
elect company and to render service to the Infant his lord 
in that land in any good thing that might be done or 
encountered there, he could not obtain the name (,f a 
good man and true. \Vherefore he straightway made 
him readr a caravel, and having it armed, he began his 
voyage and stayed not in any part, but pursued his 
course toward the land of the Xegroes. And passing 
by Cape Verde, he went sixty leagues further on :md 
came unto a ril'er, in the which it secmed to him that 
there ought to be some inhabited places. Wherefore he 
caused to be launched tll'O small boats he was carrying, 
and in them there entered tWCllty-two men, to II-it, ten 
in one and twcll'e in the other. And as thcy began 
to take their way up the rivcr, the tide was rising Ilith 
thc which they entcred, and they made for some habi-
tations that the)' espied on the right hand. And it 
came to pass that before they went on shore, there 
appeared from the other side twelvc boats, in thc which 
there would be as many a..; ~e\"enty or eighty Guinea..;, 
al! ;';egroc~, lI"ith boll's ill their hand..;. And because 
the water \\'as ri~ing, one of thc boats of the Guineas 
254 AZur~;\I~A'S CIIIWNICLE OF THE 
crossed to the other side and put on shore thuse it was 
carryillg, and thence they began to shoot arrows at our 
men in the boatl;. And the others· who remained in 
the boats bestirred thcmsch'es as much as they could to 
get at ollr men, and as soon as they perceived themselves 
to be within reach, they discharged that accursed ammu-
lIition of theirs all full of poison upon the bodies of ollr 
countrymen. And so they held on in pursuit of them 
until they had reached the caravel which was lying out-
~idc the river in the open sea; and theyt were all hit 
by those poisoned arrows, in such wise that before they 
came on board four of them died in the boats. And so, 
wounded a~ they were, they made fast their small boats 
to the ~hip, and commenced to make ready for their 
voyage, .~ecing their case, how perilous it was; but they 
were not able to lift their anchors for the multitude of 
arro\\s lI'ith which the), were attacked, and they lI'ere 
COll~lr,lined to cut the cables so that not one remained. 
And ~o the)' began to make ~ail, 1eal'ing the boats be-
hinel, for the), could not hoist them up. And it camc 
to pass that of the twenty-two men that left the ship 
only \11'0 escaped, to wit, one Andre Dia7. and another 
.\I\'aro da Costa, both esquires of the Infant and nati\'cs 
o f the Cit)' of Evora; and the remaining nineteen! died, 
for that poi,>on was so artfully composcd that a sl ight 
wound, if it only let blood, brou~ht men to their last 
end, .\l1d there died that noble Knight :'\uno Tristam,:!OO 
vcry desirous as he was of this present life, in that there 
\l"a~ no place left him to buy his death like a brave 
man. And there died abo anuther Knight called John 
Correa and one Duarte Uollanda and E,.,tc\"am Dalmeida 
and Diego :'Ilachado, men of noble birth and young in 
.. \:llinca~. t Our men . 
: ;';01 CQUIlIlIlI: rl"l ~(;'1\l him,elf. 
DISCO,'ERY ASD CON/2UE;;T OF' Gut~EA. 2;5 
years, brought up by the Infant in his household; as well 
as other esquires and foot soldiers of the same upbring-
ing; and seamen and others of the ship's company. 
Suffice it to <;ay that they numbered in all t\\'enty.one,~03" 
for of the seven that had rem,lined in the caTa\'cl two were 
also wounded as they were trying to raise the anchor~. 
But whom will you have to make ready this ship that 
she may pursue her \'orage and depart from among th ,lt 
evil race? for the t\\'o esquires who remained, a~ we said, 
did not wholly escape from that peril, for being wounded 
they came near unto death, and lay ill quite twenty 
days, not being able to render any aid to the others 
who were toiling to direct the:: caravel. And these latter 
were not more than five in number, to wit, a sailor lad very 
little acquainted with the art of navigating, and a boy of 
the Infant's household called r\iras Tinoco, Ilho went as 
purser, and a Guinea boy who had been captured with 
the first prisoners taken in that land, and two other boys, 
both quite young, wllo were li\'ing with some of those 
esquires that died there. Of a surety, compassion is due 
to their great toil at that hour. They went weeping and 
sorrowing for the death oi such a captain and of the 
othC'r~ their comrades and friends, and were from that 
time in fear of the hateful enemies they knew to be near 
them, from whose deadly wounds so man)' and such brave 
men had died in a very brief space, And e~pecially the}' 
sorrowed because they found so 5\ight a remed}' whereby 
to seck their ~afet}'; for the sailor lad, in whom they were 
all putting their hope, confe~sed openly his scan t know-
ledge, saying that he knew not how to direct the course 
of a ship or to work at anything of that kind in such 
lI'i"e as to be ~er\"iccablc; but only if directed by another 
he would do \1 hat he could, as he was bidddetl, 0, 
Thou great and supreme succour of all the forsaken and 
afflicted, who dost ne\'er desert those that cry out to 
,\ZURt\lU'S CllltON'lCLE OF TIlE 
Thee III their most great necessit}', and who noll' didst 
hear the cries of these men whn made their moan to 
Thee, fixing their eyes on the height of the clouds and 
calling upon Thee to ha~tel1 to their aid; clearly d iust 
Thou sholl' that ThOll heardest their prayers when in such 
a brief space Thou uid~t send them heavenly aid. For 
Thou didst gh·c courage and understanding to a }'outh 
who h;ld been born and brought up in Oliven~a, an inland 
to\\·11 far remol·cd from the sea; and he, enlightened by 
divine grace, piloted the ship, and bade the seaman steer 
directly to the nortl1, decli ni ng a litt le to the cast, namely, 
to the wind thaI is called north-east, fo r he thought that 
there lay the kingdom of Portugal, towards which lhey 
wished to make lheir voyage. And as the}' were going 
thus on their way, after a part of the day was over, they 
went to sec Nuno Tristam and the other wounded men, 
al1d they found them dead, so that they were obliged to 
throw them into the sea; and on that day they threw in 
fifteen, and four remained in the boats, and two they 
threw in the next day. But [ write not of the feelings that 
would be theirs when the)" ca:;t those bodies upon the 
multitude of water:;, burying their flesh in the bellies of 
fish. But what importeth it to us if our bodies lack 
sepulture? since in our own flesh we shall see our Sa\·iour, 
according" to the determination of Holr Scripture, for it is 
the same thing whether we lie in the sea or the land, and 
whether we be eaten of fishes or of birds. Our chief 
concern is in those works of OUfS by which after our death 
wc ~hal\ find the truth of all these matters that here wc 
~ee ill figure; and since II c all belicve and confess that 
the l'ope is our Chief Vicar and Supreme Pontiff, through 
whose power we ~hall be able to receive ab:;olution or COII-
demnation, according to the authority of the GO$pcl, we 
are as true Catholics bound to belie\"e that those whom he 
~hall ab~olve, if the}" fulfil the conditions of his decree, 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF <':UINE.o\. 257 
will be placed in the company of the saint~. Therefore 
we can say with justice to these men:" Beati mortui 
qui in Domino moriuntur." And moreover, all who read 
this history will obtain a reward from God, if they make 
a memorial of the death of these men in their prayers, 
for inasmuch as they died ill the service of God and 
their lord, their death is happy. Now this youth whom 
I have mentioned was that ~ame Airas Tinoco of whom 
I spoke above, and in him Goo put such grace that for 
two months together he directed the course of th"t 
ship; but all were doubtful what their end would be, 
for in all those two months they never caught sight of 
land. And at the end of this time they sighted a pinnace 
which was on warlike busil1e~~, and they had great fear 
at the sight, for they thoug-ht it belonged to j\loors; but 
after they found it pertained to a Galician pirate whose 
name was Pero Faicom, a new joy came upon them. and 
much more so when they were told that they were off the 
coast of Portugal, opposite a place belonging to the Master-
ship of Santiago, called $ine.s.2Vl And so they arri\'cd at 
Lagos, and thence they went to the Infant to tell him of 
thc tragical fortune of their voyage, and laid before him 
the multitude of arrows by the which their companions 
had died. The Infant had great displea~ure at the loss of 
these men, for wellnigh the whole number of them had he 
brought up, and although he well believed that their souls 
had found salvation, yet could he 110t prevent a sorrow for 
that humanity which was brought up in his presence for 
the space of so many years. And so, like a lord who felt 
that their deaths had come to pass in his service, he after-
ward had an especial care of their wives and children, 
s 
.\ZURARA'S CHRON ICLE OF T HE 
CHAPTER LXXXVI I. 
Of how Alvaro Fernandez returned again to the land of lhe 
NeJ;'roes, and of the thmg~ he accomplished there. 
ONE of the signs by which a noble heart is recognised 
is that it hath no contentment in small matters, but 
ever seeket h some betterment, that it ~ honour may be 
increased among the deeds of the noble both in its 
own land and outside it. And thi~ may we justly say 
of John Gon~'llvez, captain of the island;· for he, not 
satisfied by the other voyage that his ship had made 
ill the previous year to the land of the Negroes, made 
rC';ldy once more to dispatch there that same Al varo 
Fernandez with his caravel well armed, and charged him 
to make his way stil l further onward to the utmost of his 
power, and to toil for some booty which by its novelty 
and greatness might give testimony of the good will he 
had to sen'e that lord who had brought him up. Now 
Ah'aro Fernandez undertook this matter as an honour-
able burden, like one who had no less desiret to carry 
through the mandate which his uncle had laid upon him. 
And Ilhen the ship had been provisioned, they made 
their voyage straight to Cape Verde, whereat in the past 
year they had captured the two Guinea.<l of whom we 
hal'e spokc'n in another place, and thence they passed 
on to the Cape of l\last~?\~ and made a stay there to put 
~ome men on shore. ,And for the ~o1c purpose of secing 
the land, sc\·en of them joined to~ether, and. these, when 
thcy had been landed upon the beach, d iscovered the 
footprints of men leading along a certain path. And they 
followed thcm up and reached a well where they found 
goats, which it seemcth the Guineas had left there, and this 
* ~!.l(\eira. t Than his uncle. 
DISCOVERV AND CONQUEST 01' GUINEA, 259 
would be, I think, because they perceived that they were 
being followed, The Christians went so far and no fur-
ther, for they dared not pursue their course, and returning 
to their caravel, they voyaged on, and putting out their 
boat, found on land some elephant's dung of the bigness 
of a man, according to the judgment of those that saw 
it; and because it seemed not a place wherein to make 
booty they returned again to their caravel. And so 
journeying along the sea coast, in a fel\" Jays they went 
on shore again, and came upon a village, and its inhabi-
tants issued forth like men who showed they had a will 
to defend their houses, and among them came one armed 
with a good buckler and an assegai in his hand, And 
Alvaro Fernandez seeing him, and judging him to be 
the leader of the band, went stoutly at him, and gave 
him such a great wound with his lance that he fell dOWIl 
dead, and then he took from him his shield and assegai ; 
and these he brought home to the Infant along with 
some other things, as wi!! be related further on, 
Now the Guineas, perceiving that man to be dead, 
paused from their fighting, and it appeared to OUT men 
to be neither the time nor the place to withdraw them 
from that fear. But rather they returned to their ship and 
on the next dilY landed a little way distant from there, 
where they espied some of the wives of those Guineas 
walking, And it seemeth that the)' wel'e going nigh to 
a creek collecting shell-fish, and they captured one of 
them, who would be as m\lCh a~ thirt}' rear~ of age, with 
a son of hers who would be of about two, and also a young 
girl of fourteen years, who had well-formed limbs and also a 
favourable presence for a Guinea: but the strength of 
the woman was much to be marvelled at, for not one of 
the three men who came upon her but would ha\'e had a 
great labour in attempting to get her to the boat, And 
so one of our men, seeing the dclay they were making, 
.\ZUHA1<'\'!:i CHRONICL E 0 1" THE 
d uring which it might be that some of the dwellers of 
the land would come upon them, conceived it well to take 
her son from her and to carry him to the boat j and love 
of the child compelled the mother to follow after it, with-
out great pressure on the part of the two \I-ho were bringing 
her. From this place they went on further for a certain 
distance until they lighted upon a river.~ into the which 
they entered with the boat, and in some houses that they 
found they captured a woman, and after they had brought 
her to the caravel, they returnerl once more to the river, 
intending to journey higher up in order to try and make 
some good booty. And a~ they were pursuing their voy-
age thus, there ~ame upon them four or five boats of 
Guinea~ ]lrepan:J like men who would defend their land, 
and our men in the boat were not desirous to try a com-
bat with them, seeing the great ad\'antage their enemies 
had, and especially because they fearcd the great peril that 
lay in the poison with which they shot. And so they 
began to retreat to their ship as well as they could, but 
seeing how one of those boats was much in front of the 
others, they tumed round upon it, but it retired towards its 
companions, and as OUf men were trying to reach it before 
it c~capcd (for it :.ccmcth that it was already distant a 
good way from the company) their boat came so ncar that 
one of tho~c Guineas made a shot at it and happened 
to hit Ah-am Fernandel with an arrow in the leg. But 
since he had already been warned of its poison, he drew 
out that arrow \·ef)' quick I}' and had the wound washed 
Ilith mille and olil"e oil, and then anointed it vcry well 
wilh theriack, and it pleased God that it availed him, 
although hi~ health \\"a~ in \'cry troublous case, for 
during certain days he lIas in the very act of passing 
away from life. The other~ on the caravel, although 
they saw their captain thu~ wounded, desisted not from 
voyagiIlg fOfward along that coast until they arrived at 
DlSCOVERV AND CO:><QUEST OF GUINEA. 261 
a narrow strip of sand stretching in front of a great bay, 
and here they put out their boat and went inside to see 
what kind of land the)' would find; and when they were 
in sight of the beach they saw coming toward them full 
120 Guineas, some with shields and assegais, others with 
bows. .-\nd as soon as they came ncar the water these 
began to play and dance like men far removed from an}" 
sorrow: but our men in the boat, wishful to escape from 
the invitation to that festival, returned to their ship. And 
this took place I [0 leagues bep)nd Cape \'erde,w. and all 
that coast trendeth commonly to the south. And this 
caravel went further this year than all the others, where-
fore with right good will a guerdon of 200 doubloons was 
granted unto it, that is to say 100 which the Infant Don 
Pedro, who was then Regent, ordered to be gi\'en, and 
another 100 which it obtained from the Infant Don Henry. 
And had it not been fOJ" the illness of Ah·aro Fernandez, 
by which he was mueh disabled, the caravel would have 
gone further still, but it was obliged to return from that 
last place I have mentioned, and it came straight to the 
Isle of Arguim, and thence to the Cape of the Ransom, 
where the)' found that ,\hude ;-'Ieymam of whom we 
have already spoken at times in this history. And 
although the)" did not carryall interpreter, ret by making 
signs they obtained a negress, whom the Moors gave them 
in exchange for some cloths they brought with them, and 
had they not brought so little they could have obtained 
much more, judging by the desire that the Moors showed. 
And thence they made their voyage towards the Kingdom, 
where they received the doubloons as I have already said, 
together with manr other guerdons from the Infant their 
lord, who \\a., vcry joyful at their coming on account of 
the adl·ance they had made in their expedition. 
AZURARA'S CH RON ICLE OF THE 
CHAPTER LXXXVIII. 
Of how the nine caravels departed from Lagos, and of the Moors 
they captured. 
ALT!!OUCH the news of the death of Nuno Tristam 
caused in many people of our Kingdom a great fear of 
following up the war they had commenced; for the nne 
party said to the other that it was a very doubtful 
matter to undertake fighting with men who so plainly 
carried death about \\"it.h them; ret there were not wanting 
men to attempt the enterprise with good will. For mani-
fest as the danger was, yet sufficient for all things were 
the h~arts of those \\"ho would fain earn the name of good 
men; and especially wcre they moved to this by the know-
ledge they had of the Infant's desi re and by seeing the 
great increasements that he made to those who toiled 
thereat, for, as Vegetius saith, "tllen are valiant where 
valour is rewarded." And so in this year certain captains, 
with nine caravels, were moved to go to that land of the 
Negroes; and of thcse the first was Gil Eannes,a knight who 
dwelt in the town of Lagos. And the second was a noble 
esquire brought up in the Infant's household from early 
boyhood. Noll' this was a very bold youth, and none the 
less endowed \\·;th many other good quali ties, and you 
will find his deeds writ morc fuJly ill the Chronicle of 
the Kingdom, and cspecially where it spcaketh of the 
great deeds that were achieved in Ccuta; and this man's 
name was Francisco Val1arinho. The third was that 
Stevam Affonso of whom we have already spoken in 
other places of this our histor)", and he had under his 
captaincy three caravels. There was Laurence Diaz, of 
whom wc have also spoken erc now, and Laurence Delvas 
and John Bcrnaldez, a pilot, each of whom brought his 
caravel. And there was moreo\·cr in this company a 
f)ISCOVERV ANO CONQUEST Ot eVINEA. 263 
caravel belonging to the Bishop o f Algarve, which an 
esquire of his commanded. And these,· by the Infant's 
ordinance, wcnt to the Island of Madcira to take in their 
supplic~; and from the said Island there departed, with 
these caravel~ that wenl from this !and,t two ~hips, to 
wit, one commanded by its owner, Tristam, one of the 
captains who lived in the isle, and another in which sailed 
Garcia Homem, son-in -law to John Gon«alvez Zaren, the 
other captain. And so making thei r vnyage all together, 
they arrived at the Island of Gomcra, and here ther 
landed the nineteen Canarians who had becn captured 
in spite of the sureties, as you have heard further back: 
and they also took up certain men who had remained 
there belonging to thc Infant's household and to the 
Island of !\Iadeira. "Now," said those on the ships to 
the Canarians of that island, "we would fain try our 
fortune in the Island of Palma, if perchance we can 
make any booty wherewith to do servicc to the Infant our 
lord; and we would know for our better despatch if it will 
plcase you to gh·c us some of your men who are ready to 
help us." "You knOll" already," replied the Canarians by 
mcans of their interpreters, "that everything which i::; for 
the service of the Infant we \lill do \lith all our pOlI"er." 
.And truc it is that they all went to the said island; but 
their going a,·a iled them nOllght, because the Callarians 
\\·cre already forewarned by sight of the cam,·el of Lau-
rence Diaz, which had arri\·cd therc ::;ome days beforc. 
And a fter the great labour they had gone throllgh in this 
affair, the tll"O cara\·c!s of the Island rcturned, percei\·ing 
that they could not make all)" boot)". But Gil Eallnes, 
th at knight of Lagos, and the olhers, pursued their voyage 
until they arri\·ed sixty leagues beyond Cape \'crde, where 
they met with a river which was of a good width, and into 
t Portugal. 
AZURARA'S nIRONI("LI~ OJ'- TilE 
it they entered with their caravels?~ but that entry was 
not lIery profitable for the Bishop's caravel, forasmuch as 
it chanced to touch on a sand-bank and sprang a leak, in 
such wise that they could not get it off any more; but 
the crew escaped with e\'crything they cared to take 
from it. And while ~ome were occupied with this, Stevam 
t\(fon~o and his brother went on shore; but the inhabi-
tarlt~ were in another part, and intending to go in search 
of them thcy departed from there, guiding themselves by 
the gli!Tlp~c of a trad they found near the place. And 
after pursuing their way for some little distance tl;ey 
said they found much of the land sown, and many cotton 
trees and manr ficld~ .qown with rice, and also other trec.s 
of (liITcrent kinds. ,\nd he· said that all that land seemed 
to him like marshes. 
1\11t1 it appeareth that Diegaffollso had gone on in front 
before till: others, and with him fifteen of those who had 
a prc.eminent (lcsir·e to achieve some deed, among whom 
was a youth of the I nfant's household called John VllIes, 
who was with them as purser. :\l1d as they were entering 
into a very thick gro\·e of trees, the Guineas issued out 
against them (rom one "ide with their a~seg!li~ and bow~, 
and came a~ ncar thelll as they could, ilnd Fortune so 
willed it that of thc sevcn \\"ho were wounded fi~·e died 
straightway on the spot, of whom two were Portuguese 
and three strangers. !\!ld as the affair was at this point, 
S\e\·'l!ll AITollso Mrived with the (lthers who were coming 
IKhind. And he, seeing- the perilous place they were in, 
brought them all hack ao.; best he could, and in this re-
tircillent they had not a liulc trouble, because the Guineas 
werc numcrou~ and canied hurtrul weapons, even as you 
perceive those wcre which in "uch a brief ~pace killed our 
men. .\nd at this time four youth~ who were brought 
.. S!{'\".1m. 
Dl5;COVERV AND CONQUF.ST OF CUlK'EA. z65 
up in the Infant's household recei\'ed a pre-eminent 
meed of praise, and the chief of them was that Diego 
Gom;alve7., a noble esquire, of whose manly parts we have 
already left an account in other place~, Another was one 
Henry Louren~o, who was also a youth desirous of toil for 
the increase of his honour. And of the other two one had 
for his name Affonseannes, and one Fernandeannes. And 
as soon as they arrived at their caravels they held a council 
and agreed to return, seeing that they were already dis-
co\"cred, and that thcir ships wcre overflowing with the crew 
they had taken from the Bb;hop's caraveL But although 
ther g:we this reason, 1 hold that the principal cause of 
their departure was the fear of their enemies, \\"hose 
terrible manner of fighting was such <\s to strike ally 
man of under~tanding with great terror. For it cannot 
be named true courage, unless the), had some other and 
greater need of fighting, willingly to en ter into combat 
with men who they knew had the power to do them so 
much injury. And there remained the bodies of those 
dead men among the thickness of the trees, and their 
souls departed to sec the things of the other world; and 
may it please God, if they are not yet in llis holy king-
dom, to take them to Himsclf. And for pity's sake, all 
ye others that hold the Christian faith, sa}' your prayers 
for them, for in asking for them }'e a~k for- yourselves 
al~o. And the caravels returning as they had arranged, 
arrived at the Island of .Arguim to provide themseh'e~ 
with water, of which the), had need. And then the)' de-
termined to go to the Cape of 'the Ran~om,~lt9 where ther 
went on shore and found the track of some ~Ioors. And 
although by reason o f the heat a journey by land was 
\'ery perilous, ret considering that they were returning 
without boot)' to the kingdom, they fdt constrained to 
adventure the risk, and so they began to follow up that 
track until after two leagues the)' reached the 1\1oors and 
AZURARA'S CHRONICLE OF THE 
with· little labour captured eigh t and forty of them. And 
thence th ey resolved to make their way straight to the 
Kingdom; and so in truth did all save on ly Stevam 
Affonso, who sailed to the Island of Palma, where he 
went on shore wi th the greater part of those he brought 
with him. And there they happened to light at once upon 
some Canarians, of whom they took two women; but this 
was not fated to pass without a very harmful retmll on the 
part of the enemy. For they turned upon our men as 
they were carrying off the booty, and attacked them so 
bold ly that there were some there who would willingly 
have left a part of that spoil to any who would have 
secured them from destruction. But lilat bold and good 
esqui re Diego Gon~ah·ez, forgetting not his cou rage, 
stoutly took a crossbow from the hands of one of those 
archers there, and also the bolts and quiver, and placing 
himself· among om men shot at the Canarians; and 
so much did he toil in the using of his arrows 'that 
in a very brief space he killed sel'en of those enemies. 
And among them there died one of their kings, who was 
rt:cognised by a palm he carried in his hand, for it seemeth 
that their custom is for a king to have that pre-eminence 
among the others. And as you know that with all men 
it is a natural thing that when the ch ief dieth all the 
others do ny, so those men, seeing their captain to be 
dead, ceased from their fighting, giving place to our men 
that they might put themscll'e~ in safety; and so they 
came to the Kin gdom with their boot)', although one of 
those Canarian women died before they disembarked at 
the tOll"n of Lagos_ 
DISCOVERY AND CONQU EST OF GUINE,\. 267 
CHAPTER LXXXIX, 
How Gomez Pire~ went to the Rio do Ouro. and of the Moors lh~t 
he l.1plUrcd. 
\\'HEN this rcar of q46 arri\'cd, Gomez PirCl remembered 
what he had said to the :\Ioor~ when he came to the Rio 
do Ouro in the year preceding; and forasmuch as he could 
not pass to that land without the licence and aid of the 
Infant, he began to requirt:: of him that he would assist him 
to go whither he had promi~ed the Moors to return. And 
omitting some other reasonings that passed between them 
the Infant granted him the said licence and made him 
ready two caravels, that is to say, one decked and the 
other a fishing-boat, in which wcre twenty men (or with 
Gomez Pirez one and twenty), and among them was a )'outh 
ofJ.he Infant's household called John Gorizo, who had it in 
cltaqie to write down all the receipts and expenses with 
the l\Ioors.110 And it was already the accustomed thing for 
al!lhe~ips that were sent out by the Infant, when they 
left this realm, to go first of all to the Island of l\fadeira to 
take in their victuals; and sn soon as they arrived there 
Gomez rifez spake with that purser and said that he 
would depart immediately towards the Rio do Ouro in 
thc smaller caravel; and that John Gorizo should remain 
in the other and take in the things they had to carr)'; 
and that when the latter arri\'cd therc he* would ha\'e 
arranged his traffic with the 1\loors. And so the first 
caravel departed, and arrh'ed at the entering in of the Rio 
do Ouro, where they lay on thcir anchors for a space. 
"Let us go," said Gomcz Pirez to the men he brought 
with him," to the end of this rh'er, where I promised the 
;\loors the year before that ( would come and traffic, for 
AZURARA'S CIIRON ICLE OF THE 
there is no reason in our staying here, since the Moors 
appear not." And so they made their voyage there and ar-
ri ved at a port called Porto da Caldeira,211 where they cast 
anchor. And in order that the M.oors might have know-
ledge of their coming, on the day after their arri val Gom ez 
Pirez bade them make a small smoky fire on a hill that 
was near the port. And whcn he saw that thcy came not 
on that day he had another madC'. :-nd others also by night 
and by day until, after three days wer:! passed, the Moors 
began to arrive, and Gomez Plrez began to speak with 
them by means of his interpreters, asking them to have 
some Guineas brought there, in exchange for whom he 
would give them cloth. "\Ve," replied they, "are not 
merchants, nor are there any near here, but they arc all 
engaA"ed in trafficking in the Upland j yet, if they knew it, 
they would make great endeavour to come here, for they 
are men well supplied both with Guineas and gold, as wel1 
as some other things wi th which you might be wel1 COI1-
tent."t'~ T hen spake Gomez Pirez to some of those men, 
and asked them to go and summon them, saying he would 
give them a certain fee for it; but the Monrs recei\·ed the 
money and pretended they were going to eal1 them, but in 
the end they would never pu t themselvcs to the troublc of 
it, although Gomez l'irez wai ted there for the space of onc-
and-twenty days_ And so full of trust werc the Moors to· 
ward our mcn that five or six of them willingly entered into 
the caravel, and meanwhile there arrived the other ship 
of John Gorizo, which had remained in the Island. And 
when the one-and.twenty days were pas~ed, and Gomez 
Pil·Cz perceived how the I\Ioor5 were cheating him, and 
hf)w they \\·ould not go and summon the merchants, he 
said to them that until then he had granted them securit}' 
in the name of the Lord Infant his lord, but that since 
they did not deal straightly, from henceforth they were 
to beware of him and to consider the security as ended. 
DlSCOVERV AND CO:'QUEST OF GUINEA. 2¢ 
And so forthwith he draye out all the men he had in the 
cara\·el, and made sail forthwith, moving away four league~ 
from thence to the other side of the river j and on the 
day after he had arrived there, he saw two Moors coming 
towards the beach, and these by his command were 
captured in brief space. Gomez Pirez spake with them 
apart, and asked them if they had news of any other 
Moors being at hand. "We know," replied they, "that 
ten are gone to an island that is at the end of this river, 
and that there is an inhabited place near there in which 
there will be some forty or fifty souls." "Now, since thi!:> 
is so," said Gomez Pirez to John Gorizo, "make you ready 
six of your other men and take one of these boats and 
go on shore in search of those Moors who are in the 
island. as this man telleth me; and be careful," added he, 
"that you find a way to seize them before they throw 
themselves into .the water, because I hear that all arc 
very expert swimmers, and they might escape you if 
you were not advised of this." 
So these men dcparted, and Gomez Pirez had another 
boat made ready, in the which he put eleven men with 
himself and went on shore, and there he spake to them in 
this wise: "My friends, you well know how we are come 
to this part chiefly to do service to God, and then to the 
Lord Infant our master, and all thi!:> not without a profit-
able return for ourselves. And because I have learned 
that in front of that island whither I despatched those 
other companions of ours, there is a village containing 
some forty or fifty souls, the most that can fight therein 
will number fl·om twenty to five and twenty, and ! 
truly belie\'e that if we go again!:>t them as we ought, 
we shall make a great booty among them without grave 
peril to ourselves. \Vhercfore my advice is that we set 
out against them forthwith, so that if any of those 0 11 
the island escape, they may not be able to give the news 
270 AZURA RA'S CH RO NICL E OF Til E 
of our coming to warn our foe and to cause him to flee. 
And this [ make known to you as a man who desireth 
your counsel and approval." "What needeth there," re-
plied the others, "any more talking or taking of counsel, 
but rather go you whither you wish, and God be with 
you . We will follow as we ought; for in regard to a 
man of such authority, and onc who hath secn and passed 
through so many dangers both on sea and land, it would 
be matter o f scorn if any of LIS were to t hink of correct-
ing what you had determined." Noll' let us leave these 
men in their good purpose and speak of the six who went 
to the island; for these put all their energy in rowing 
thei r boat to arrive at that Island before the tide cbbed, 
because the Moors could easily escape at low water. And 
when they came ncar it, they agreed that four of them 
should go on shore and that two should proceed in the 
boat along the land, so that if the Moors attempted to 
throw themselves into the water, they could easily seize 
them, and also that if it were needful for them to leap forth 
and help their companions, they could do so. And as the 
four were mak ing their way h}' land, the Moors caught 
sight of them, and either because they were men of 
courage or because they thought they had an advantage, 
they straightway rushed upon the Christians, hurling their 
assegais at a very short distance from them. These our 
men received upon their shields, and then they came to 
close combat, in which the four men had the better of 
the enemy, but the two men who were in the boat seeing 
clearly the toil of their companions, sprang upon land to 
aid them, and their coming was a sign of defeat for the 
foc, who began at once to retire and then altogether took 
to flight. And of the ten, which was the number of the 
i'''oors, two who tried to . throw themselves into the water 
were drowned forthwith, either becau~e ther knew not 
well how to swim or for some other hindrance. And 
D1SCOVJ':RY MW CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 271 
when the Christians saw that they were throwing them-
selves into the water, they leapt into their boat, and so 
inside and out they captured the eight. And when they 
had them bound, John Gorizo said to the others: "Let 
us go to the land whither we saw Gomez Pirez faring 
in the other boat, for he departed immediately after us, 
and of a surety it was only because he willed to attack 
the village which the Moors told him lI"as situate there. 
And since we have now accomplished our undertaking, 
let us go and aid him, for perchance he will need our 
help, or at any rate they will at least know our good 
will." And this John Gorizo said, because when they 
were going to the Island, they well perceived the course 
that the other boat W.IS taking. And all held this counsel 
to be good; and so leaving these men now to follow their 
way to where Gamel. Pirez gaeth, let us speak of the 
fo rtune of the others. 
CIL\PTER Xc. 
Of lhe Maor~ lhal Gamel Pircz look in the othn village. 
RETUIC'>I~G now to the deed of Gomez Pirez, let us 
suppose that council to be ended and consider that they 
are faring on their way, guided by those "'loors whose 
words persuaded them to leave their ship. And it \\"as 
so, that as they were already going ncar unto where they 
were told the village stood, they espied the ;\Ioors coming 
out of their encampment, and Gomez Pirez, catching sight 
of them, shouted lustily to the others to pursue them. 
"Run," said he, "for all our victory is in the speed of 
our feet, as you see that the foemen are beginning to make 
them ready." And his command was more than enough 
in thei r cars, for hardly had he uttered the first \\·ord, 
when they were already among the Moors, and crying 
272 AZURARA'S CH kONICLE OF THE 
out "Santiago" and "Portugal," in a very, brief !'Ipace 
they leapt into the middle of the village, and there at 
the first onset seized one and twenty of those people, what 
of men, women, and ch ildren . But I believe the most 
of these would be such as could not flee, for of the 
twelve C hris tians who reached that place, four separated 
themselves from the rest and Tan after those that w~rc fly-
ing ; yet their toil availed them little, for they could never 
come up with them to take them, and at last their strength 
commenced to fail and they started tv turn back. And 
as they were returning to their ships, well content with 
their victory, they met with the others who were coming 
to their aid, and there was united an almost equal joyful-
ness, for each party on its side was content with the 
victory it had gained, and much more because this had 
been without any loss. And so they went to their ships, 
whel'e they took rest with the victuals they had, offering 
one to the other with a right good will, ;(5 is done in 
places where the like meetings take place, for a common 
proverb saith: "A poor man hath joy in a little." Gomez 
Pirez would not allow himself altogether to rest upon thi~ 
victory, and cOlltent him~c1f with what he had already 
gaincd. but while the olhers werc in converse he took aside 
one of those 1\'Ioors and asked him if he knew of any in-
habited place near at hand. And he replied that he only 
kncw one, but it was six leagues off, and this would hold 
not less than a hundred souls. " It wcre all one," said Gomez 
l 'ircz, "if there were thl'ec hundred of them, for we will go on 
all the same, since wc are at the maller;" and so he ordercd 
sai l to be made on the suddcn. and directc(l his ships whither 
the flloor pointed out to him that thc village lay. And 
when he perceived that he was al ready four leagues from 
the place he had left, he had his boat put on shore with 
scventeen men of those he thought the best and the most 
daring, and three he left to guard the caravels. And 
flJ~CO\'ERY ANn CO:O;Ql'FST OF r;U IN'EA. 273 
then hc had the ;\Ioor put in front as a guidc. And bccause 
it seemcth thcy went by night, and the :\Ioor knew not 
certainly where the place lay, but coulrl only make 
guess of it, they would have passed it by, had it not been 
for the barking of a dog, by whosc voice they dis· 
cow~red the placc where the I\ loors were lying and turned 
back on them. Rut when they had reached the village, 
morning commenced to break, so t.hat part of the Moors 
were alrcady gonc afield. llowcvcr, with their accustomed 
cry, they camc upon the place, and though the Moors 
defended themselves, they captured onc and thirty of them; 
and I think this would be because it appcareth that the 
greater and principal men wcre already away, and thc 
othcrs that remaincd were old men and women and 
children. And they straightway asked of these what had 
become of the others who had departed thence? " They 
are," answercd thcy, " three leagues from here toward the 
sea.shore, whi ther they went in search of food for them· 
selves and for us." " \\'ell, then," said Gomez Pirez," m)' 
purpose is that we should go against them, for since 
wc ha\'e already undertaken this toil, we should err 
if we did not make an end of it; wherefore cat some· 
thing if you have it with you, that rou may take some 
refreshment, and let liS use one of these men to direct 
us to where these 1\loors arc." True it is there were somc 
there \\ho would willingly ha\'e rested, if the contrary 
reasoning:~ of tile captain and of other some who agreed 
with his de!;ign had not prevented them. "Take two men 
of thi.~ company," said Gomez Pil'ez to John Fernandez 
,that good esquire of whom wc havc already told rou how 
he went gc\'en months in that land" "and conduct these 
~Ioors to the ships. and we will go in search of the others 
who left here before we arrived to·day," 
T 
274 A7.UR,\IL\'S C rr HO~ICU: OF TIm 
CIIA I'TER XCI. 
or ",h"l hapllcned 10 Joho F"('rnande, when he was laking along 
the :\Ioors. 
Now a~ John Fcrnandcz was g:oing: on his way with his 
prisoncr<; in front of him, fecling: not very sure that hc 
1I'01ild not find some foemen who perchance would make 
him lose hi~ booty; and as he lIas looking around him 
Oil evcry side, for the land was Ic\,c!;m he happened to 
c~P}', somc distance off, five pcrsons coming towards him. 
And he was very glad at the sight, because it appeared 
to him that thcy were coming straight for him; but hc 
beg-an to pondcr thcrcon. "~oll'," sakI he to the othcrs, 
"you call scc thosc I\loors thcre how thcy arc coming 
slraiglll for us. Me~cemeth the)' al'c lil'c while we arc 
tlll"ce, and onc of us mllst nccd .. guard the prisoners; so 
do you." quoth he to John Bertollomell, "remain with 
thcm in the rear, and LOlITenceanne~ and I will move on 
towards those' who arc coming. and wc will go straight 
against them. For the further off we fight from these 
prisoners so much the more will it be to our advantage . 
... ince it Illight happen that the)" would mingle with those 
we hare and it would be an occa~ion for some of the la~t 
to get frel·." And on this they began to pllrsue their way 
stl'aig"ht toward those who caillc against them, thinking 
lhe)" \\ere fighting i\loor~, bllt the)' found it qu ite other-
wise, Cor all lil'c were \\Ol11en. ,LIld thcsc they took \Iith 
rig:ht good will, as something that increa~ed their capital 
Ilitho\ll toil; and then the)" condUl;. tcd them with the 
othcrs to their ships. 
[)ISCOVERY .\~l) CONQUEST OF GUINE.\. 275 
CHA PTER XCII. 
HOI\" Gomel Pirel and the others who "'ere with him took the 
other ;\Ioors" 
So Gomez l'irez pursued his \"orage, as rou ha\·e heard 
he had said to the others after ther reached the \"illage ; 
and when he was now distant a good space from the 
plOl.ce where they had made their booty, he caught sight 
of a :-.roor coming on an ass; and it appeareth that he 
had left the spot where the other Moors remained" But 
as soon as the Moor caught sight of our men he threw 
himself from his ass and began to turn back, running to 
where he had left his companions. And since the land was 
level, ancl the II'!oor was fresh, and had sight of our men 
coming a long way off; because of all this the Christians 
could not follow him, being greatly wearied from the toil 
and loss of sleep they had noll' had for two days. But 
they kept him in sigh t as long as they were able, and 
at the end the)' were obliged to lose him, yet the)' 
failed not to keep a straight course until they reached 
the huts of a \·illage, where it seemeth the other :'Iloors 
were, and in it the)' found no one; and this would 
be about the hour of terce" And as ther were ga7.ing 
around the moorland as far as their eres could reach, 
they perceh"ed the ;\Ioors who had set out from thence; 
and tired as the)' were, they followed after them by the 
space of a league and a half, when the}' came upon them 
by the sea, near which they had retreated to some ver}' 
great rocks ;~H and our men laboured to seek them out. 
but many as they were, ret on account o f the difficultr of 
the place, they could not capture more than se\"en" And 
so they perse\"ered in this toil all that dar until nearly 
nightfall, but o\'er and abo\"e their weariness, ther sorely 
felt hunger and thirst, for \\·hich the), had no remedy. 
n 
276 AZURARA'S CH RONICL E OF THE 
And when they had searched all the places they deemed 
likely for anyone to hide in, they agreed to turn back. 
And t rue it is that some declared it would be well 
for some of them to remain there that night, to see if those 
l\Ioors would come out, who were lying hid, but there 
was no one who dared to remain, 50 weak ly did they feel 
their bodies to be; but rather they determ ined one and all 
to turn back to their caravels. And it seemeth that it 
pleased our Lord God to have a mind to their ,,·eakne5s, 
for He ordained that they should meet upon that path, by 
the which they were going, two camels already sadd led. 
And this was a great help to their repose, for they took it 
in turn to ride them until they came to their ships, where 
ther found they had a booty of nille-and-seventy souls. 
On the nex t day it was agreed among them that 
inasmuch a" their ships II"cre not able to lodge so many 
illoors on account of the salt they \\"ere carrying from this 
realm-and thb was in order to salt the skins of the sea-
calves lest they should have no other booty, or perchance 
it \\"il5 to en ter into ransoming with the Moors-therefore 
they should throw all that salt overboard, as in fact they 
did . And they were minded still to depart and run 
down that other coast, and on account of a storm that 
came upon them, they determined there to caulk their 
~hips that they might the better encounter the fortunes 
of the sea as they returned. And when their .<;hips had 
finished their repairing, Gomez Pirez took aside one of 
those )'Ioors to knOll" where there might be any other 
]\loors that he could capture; but although the Moor 
told him where lay certain villages and they weill to them, 
directing their course toward the south, they found neither 
Moor nor l\loores5 in them nor any other creature. And 
so tiler made their way by certain place" where the l\loor 
thought the}' would find them, until they were right 
well assured that the 1\loors had knowledge o f them, and 
D1~CO\'ER\' A:-'O CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 277 
that it would be lost labour for them to go further in 
their search. Wherefore they agreed to turn back to the 
Kingdom, seeing that their food was failing them, and 
especiaHy their Ilater, of which they could have no fresh 
suppl}' in that land. And so they directed their voyage 
until they returned to Lagos, on the borders of which the 
Infant was staying at a place that is called Mexilhueira. 
CHAPTER XCIII. 
Of the ("ravel that wcnt to Mc~a, and of thc MooT'> that it found. 
ll\ the following year, which Il"as [447 from the birth of 
Christ, the Infant considering that the 1\loors would not 
enter into trafficking at the Rio do Ollro, and that even 
though they had been minded to do it aforetime, yet 1I0W 
their good wil! would be altogether lacking on account of 
the :'II oars who had been captured by Gomez Pirez, as you 
have heard at length, lI"ish..:d to make trial if perchance the 
matter might better be accomplished by trafficking at that 
place which is called :-'le<;a.!l~ And that he might also obtain 
a better knowledge of that l.md, he straightway ordered 
them to make ready a caravel of an esquire of his called 
Diego Gil, the which was a man who had right well served 
him in the wars of the Moors both by land and by sea. 
And after he had taken order for these things, he had 
tidings that a merchant of Castile, named :'IIarcos Cisfontes, 
was possessed of twenty-six :'IIOOTS, from that place, II"ho 
lI"ere already ransomed in exchange for certain Guineas. 
And in order that his ship might ha\·c some cargo on its 
outward voyage, he let the 5aid merchant knOll" that, if it 
pleased him, his IIloors ~hould be transported to that place 
in the caravel which he had made ready, if only he would 
give him a cel·tailt part of his profits in the said ran~om. 
AZURARA':-; CIIRO);,fCJ.E OF THE 
And to say truth, it was not so much the hope of gain from 
those men, as for two other reasons, that the Infant \\"a5 
content to do this- in the first place that he might have a 
better opportunity of seeing the land and knowing in what 
manner they would enter into the traffic of merchandi)ie ; 
and in Ihe second place, Ihal he might bring from thence 
those Guinea~/w for he believed they would receive the 
faith of Christ. That merchant was right \\·el1 pleased with 
the terms the Infant sent to offer him, and 50 the caravel 
was immediately got ready and the cargo embarked, and 
the sllip made its voyage straight to l\le)a, where they 
talked much about the trafficking, but could not bring 
anything to an agreement. \Vherdore John Fernandez, 
that esquire who had remained for those seven months 
among the J\Ivors o f the Sahara, as )'Oll ha\·e already 
heard, spake to Diego Gil and to RoJrigueannes, another 
e~ql1ire \\·hom the Infant was sending there to carry 
out the traffickillg, and abo to a Castilian merchant 
II'ho was there to ransom the l'lioors, And he said: " If 
you aTe willing, I will go on land to arrange this ransom," 
,\nd taking his sureties, he went amongst them, and bar-
gained in stich wi~e that he had fifty-one Guineas brought 
to the caravel, in exchan ge for whom eighteen J\Ioors2H 
were given, And th en it came to pass that the wind arose 
with SLlch force from the side of the South that he was 
obliged to raise sail and return to the Kingdom, Theil 
there was brought to the Infant a lion, which he after-
wanh sent to a place in Irdand which is called Galway, 
to a servitor of his who dwdt in that land, for they knew 
that never had such a beast been seen in that part And 
so John Fernandez remained until another ship returned 
for him. And ill this same year Antam Gon~ah-ez re-
turned to the Rio do Ouro to see if he could persuade the 
I\loors to come to traffick, but his going there turned 
out to be \'ery dangerous, For a~ he was lying on his 
Lllscon:R\' A~!) CO).'(ll" EST OF GL' I ~~A 279 
anchors up the ril'er, the Moors straightway came down 
to the beach. And among them was one who clear!}' 
showed that he held lordship over them, and of him 
Antam Gon<;"a!vez received sureties; but he warned him 
that he was nvt to trust the others except when he himself 
was present. And it \\'as so, that when that i\loor lI'a,; 
di ... tant from there, b{'cause the other i\loors ~howed signs 
of confidence to the Christians, Antam Gon~alvez willed 
to go on land, thinking moreover that the lIloor who had 
given him security Ilouid be there. :\nd as ~oon as he 
came ncar the shore, and saw not that captain or lord 
of the enemy, he would not land. But as he could not 
well ,,;peak with them, being at a distance, he had the 
boat pulled very ncar the beach, and there the foemen 
clearly discovered the hidden guile that was in them, for 
they hurled their assegais like men who would fain di,;· 
play the mortal enmit), they felt for our people. And had 
it not been for the great hardihood of Antam GOIH;alvez, 
he had there met his end in a brief space with all his 
company. But as it was, he had the boat rowed off \'ery 
lustily, though this could not be accomplished except \dth 
much labour, for the multitude of assegais that fell upon 
them. But it pleased God that the)' escaped out of that 
place and left some of those ;\Ioors wounded i and of the 
Christians olle \\'as wounded in such wise that within a fCII-
days he made his end, whenas the ship was alread), at ~ea. 
And in this same year there went another cara,'e] of a 
sen'itor of the Infant, whose name was George Gon~alvez, 
in which \'oyaged thc said Gon~al\'ez and another; and 
they brought back from the Rio do Ouro much oil and 
many skins of sea"cah-cs. And in this chapter the affairs 
of thi'> year come to an end, for we find no other deed~ in 
it that arc worthy of being recounted. 
AZUR,\RA'::; CHRON ICLE OF Tin: 
CH APTER XC I V. 
HoII' Vallarte went to the land of Guinea, and the fashion of 
his relnaining there. 
TilE fame of the affair having spread through the different 
parts of the world, it arrived at the Court of the King of 
Denmark and Sweden and Norway ;218 and as you see how 
noble men venture themselves \\"ilh the desire to see and 
hlloll' such things, it came to pass that a gentleman of the 
hou~ehold of that Prince, covetous of seeing the world, 
rcceil·cd his license and came to this realm. And ~tay­
ing- for a time in the house of the I nfant, he came one day 
and a'>kcd him that he would be pleased to arm him a 
cara,·el and put him in the way to go to the land of the 
Negroes. The Ili fant, as he was easily moved to anything 
wherein a good man might gain for himself honour or 
increa~e, straightway ordered a caravel to be armed as 
completely as might be, and told him to go to Cape Verde 
and see if they could obtain suretie~ from the King of that 
land, for he was informed that this man was a vcr)" great 
lord; and he \\'a~ to cOl1vey the Prince's letters to him and 
also to tell him certain things from himself for the sen·ice 
of God and His holy faith. And all this because they 
assured him the said King was a Chri~liall; and the con-
clusion of all \\"a~, that if he did truly hold the law of 
Chri'>t, it would please him to aid in the war against the 
l\loors of r\frica, in the which the King Don Affonso, 
II'ho thell reigned ill Portugal, and the lllf,mt in his name, 
with the others their \·assals and countrymen, were con-
tinuallr toiling. All things were \'err quickly ready, and 
that esquire, who was named \·allarte, embarked in his 
ship, and with him a Knight of the Order of Christ called 
Fernandaffollso, IIho \\a~ of the Infant's ~en·ice and up-
DISCOVERY t\ND CONQUEST OF GUtNEA. 2S[ 
bringing, and was sent by him in that caravel because 
Vallarte \\'as a foreigner and knew not so well the customs 
and ways of the ship's com pan)'. And he came in order 
that he might direct the sailors and other matters that 
pertained to the go\'ernance of the vessel, and also that he 
might be as it were an envoy, if they chanced to see 
that King. And therefore he took two nath'es of that 
land as interpreters; but the chief captaincy belonged to 
Vallarte. And after enduring great toil~ on the sea, they 
made slIch a voyage that six months after the day that 
they first left Lisbon, they reached the Island of Palma 
that is in the land of the Negroes ncar Cape Verde. And 
there they took counsel about the manner in which they 
should henceforth act, according to the regulations they 
carried with them from the Infant; and then the)' sailed 
forward because that was not yet the port where they 
had to rest. And when they were at the extremity of 
the cape, in a place which among the natives of that land 
is called Abram, they had their boat put out and went 
on shore, and Vallarte went in it with some others and 
they found many of those ;"Jegroes already there. And 
\'alJarte asked them to give him one of their people and 
he would give them one of his, so that there might be 
security between them and they could have their parley-
ing; but they made reply that such a thing ther could 
not do without the lea\'e of a knight \\'ho lived there 
as a governor of that land, "hose Ilame Kas Guitanye. 
And he, as soon as he knew of thi~ requirement, came 
there and was weH plea;;ed to grant what \'aJlarte asked. 
,\nd as soon as one of the~e X egroes had reached the 
cara\·el, Fernandaffonso, who knew our I'ortugue~e lan-
guage be~t, began to ;;peak with him, sa}'ing a~ follows: 
"The reason why we required of you to corne to this 
ship was that you might teH rour lord, by our author-
ity, how we are the ~ubjcct~ of a great and powerful 
,\ZUI,,\R,\'S CIIRONICLic OF T il E 
Prince of Spain, who is at the limits of the west, and by 
whose command we have come here to converse on his 
behalf lI'ith the great and good King of this land." And 
they caused him to read one of the letters they were 
carrying, the which wa~ declared to him by olle of their 
interpreters, so that he might repeat it to that knight II ho 
hau sent him therc, "llo\\' much socI'cr," quoth hc," you 
de~ire to sec Boor, who is our great King, you cannot for 
the present havc a messagc from him, for it is certain 
that he is vcr)' distant from here, busied in making war 
upon another great lord who willcth not to obcy him." 
".\nO if he were ;;til! in his house," said Fernandaffonso, 
" in holl' many days could they go to him with our mess-
age and also return with the reply?" "From six to seven 
dilYS would be the greatest delay," replied the Guinea. 
"Then," said Fernandaffonso," it would be well for you to 
tell th is knight with II'hom you live to send a man there 
with the message, and to Ict him know all that I have 
already told rou, and if your lord lI'ili do after this wise 
he will render a great sen·ice to his king and bring much 
profit to his land." ":\0\\"," said the Guinea," I will tell 
all I·err truly to Guitanye," 
Then they presented him with victuals, of thc which 
he ate and drank, and a fterward g:;we him one of the 
lettcr:> thcr brought, for him to show it to his lord; and 
this, he was to sar, contained \l'hat they had told him, 
and he was to bear it as a tokcn of fricndship. But 
already whcn that Guinea rcachcd the land, wherc was 
thc knight \\'ho had dcspatched him, anothcr like unto 
him was therc named Satam, and another known as ;\Iinef, 
who had arri\·cd there ,t little time before. And of this 
last thc foulncs", was e:-:treme, and those II'ho were there 
said that nothing more foul could bc paintc(l, and his 
apparel \\'a:> no great tc~timollY to his honour, for he 
appcared there lery ill-clad, although he had a greatcr 
DISCOVERY ANU CONQUl-;ST Ot' Gl'INEA" 283 
power than some of the others. And whllst that Guinea 
was telling the knight of his embassy, the boat lay ncar 
the beach waiting for a repl}', the which was \'ery difficile 
to come at because the Guineas crowded round the man 
who came from the caravel, \Iith a mind to know what he 
said, and also with desire to see the letter he bore, so that 
the knights were put to great trouble to remO\"e them from 
there for a space" And in the end they could get no reply 
in all that dar, although the knight went far into the I\"ater 
to speak with those in the boat, for such was the multitude 
of Guineas that they would never let him finish, and so all 
was left over for the next dar, on which the boat went 
ashore very early. But the kllight was already there in a 
canoe wherewith he would ha\"e journeyed to the cara"el, 
but when he sail' the boat comin~ he retllTlled ashore.  
.. \Ilel he had a she-goat brought, and a kid, and paste, and 
boiled flour with butter, alll! bread with meal, and corn 
in the ear, and an elephant's tooth, and some seed of 
which that bread was made, and milk, and palm wine.  
•" '-nd there happened to be there a knight who had 
arrived that samc night, caHed Amallam, and he was 
the son of an uncle of that Guitanye by whose fa\-our 
he had received that land, and it seemeth he would fain 
have spoken with thosc in the boat, but' the Guinea 
would not a11011" him, sa}'ing that it \\'as not right, as 
he had commenced the matter, And on this account 
he ad,"ised our mcn to return and take away those tllings 
for their refreshment, and after they had eaten to come 
back; and in the meanwhile they would hold their council. 
But if before this Iher werc di\"ided in mind through their 
c01l\'ersing, the)" were much more so in the afternoon; 
and becau~c we should ha\'c to be yer)" prolix were we 
to recount minutely all that passed between one and 
the other in their parleying, let it ~uffice to say that 
this knight Guitall)"c IIcnt seyer"l times to the cara\'c!, 
lIlilkin{.!" Ihe jOlll'ncy ill it canoe and takillj:!" four men 
with hil1l, A nd he lalked with 0111' men concerni ng the 
traffic, and said Ih;ll he W,I'I able l() ~Cl c\lcr}'thil1{:' ill 
Orlll'f, because Ihill, whel1 King Boor be~t()wed land on 
a IClliJ.iht, the laUtl' mil itl do therewith lil<c the king hirn -
~el(, ~(J th;11 wh,ltewf he did, lhe king held it a~ well 
dUlle, 111'llbcit, our men saill Ihat they carrie(1 of(lcrs 
10 do Ilothin!-:' until they should hal'c fir~l spoken 10 
that Idu g, and lIpl!!1 Ihi ~ Illatter Ihen! passed Illuch 
rCil ... r!l1ill~:, 'l1lrl till' tnd 11';(:1 lililt he sholiid lIeverthe-
k~~ .... end II) Ihe hl)lI~e of Ihe kinJ: wilh their message, 
And II'hihl they Il'elt' tMr}'ill~: r'JI Ihe n\esscllgel' who II',IS 
Ihell', th,ll ("litaIlY(' Il'clil II, the ... hip ill all s('curily, 
tolkillg II lIb hilll of the beq l'i;uI(ls thilt he had, 1IIIh 
('kph,ll1t\ hoelh, ;m{l I'('rl<lin "ther thill~"'" ;tnd he ;11 .... 0 
1('(.:t"1I'{'<1 dlillk.monl')', ;1Ilt! doth, lI'ilh oth('r pl'cd{)lI~ 
;lI ti rk'! Ih;11 (0111' IIll'lI g,ll'e llim, alld he ~howe{1 him~clf 
to he lef), «mlent Ilith theil' (-OIl\'Cf~C, And one d.I)' 
Ihc)' lallll' I" ,I~k him Ihal Ill' would h;I\'c ;)11 ckphllill 
killed (1)1' tlWlll,tll ~\Jip (,(1 ib skill, ilnd 1{'Clh, ,lIlll bOl1c~, 
lI'ilh ~,ml(' P,I!'t 1)( the Ih:sh, II) Illlit.:h the (~lIinea feplicd 
Ihal Ihi ... (0111<1 1)(' an:olllp!i,lll'd wilhout grcat loil. 
" rlKIl," ~"id \';111.11'11', "if rOil will pill u~ in Ihe way to 
'hi ~, f'lI !,,,tll (lTle "j II~ 111'0 Ih;lt fdulIll'lh here, YOLI .... hall 
11,\V\' .\ lelll or lil1l'1I dOlh, ill Ille which fmlll tWCIII),_ 
ril'(' tQ thilt)' mCI) (',Ill lotlJ.!t" ;1l1d so 1i~ht Ihal OIiC can 
(',In), it Oil hi ... Iwrl.." ;\ml 0111' men I\cnl man)' tlllles 
t" tl11' 1,11111 II ith hill! ;md \\'('11,: ;11 his (all, but not 
,"" nC;ll Ih,ll tI'l'.\' ,()ulr! raplllr('II1l'1ll .\ud it happcllcd 
OIIU' 1>11 ;t lime th,ll Ihe bO;l\ lI'a .. neoll' 10 Ihe ~hon' <lnd 
II ilh II\!' tlhh "r 111l' "'1',\ il tlludll'd fill 11ll' tI,), land, whcre-
upon Ih(lSl' in il IIl'IT I11I1('h 'IH!ightt'd, ;tnd IIhen the 
l'lli~:ht l'l' rrl'iI{'d iI, Ill' luld IlwlIl to bc of ~()od ('0111'<11-:'1.', 
fOI ,til thow II'('I'C hl~ mcn, ;tI1d tlll')' would do them 
II" ,b"plt,hlll\' , ,ll1d '" ill nl'I.llhil1,: Ih,11 (,uinl;a knit.;hl 
J)iSCO\,ERY AND CONQUJ.:~T OF GUI;\E.-\. 285 
sholVed himself to be a true man. But Fortune, aided at 
times by the ill counsel of some, ordained malters in such 
wise that our men had not so agreeable an end to this 
commencement. For it was so, that \\'hilst that Guitanre 
was in search of the elephant as he had promised, \'allartc, 
like a man of little discretion, would go on shore one day, 
for it seemeth that for .<;ome time ther had called him. 
And true it is that he lVas told beforehand that he should 
ab,tain from going, yet he must needs land, as a man 
summoned by Fortulle to witness the hour of his great 
trouble. And as he was ncar the shore, there appeared 
a Xegro carrying a gourd with wine or water, and pre-
tending that he was desirous to gh'e it him; and \'allarte 
bade those who were rowing to draw near; and although 
some said to him that such an approach lVas unwise, yet 
they had to obey his orders, to the great injury of all. For 
as the boat \\'as being taken into shore they went so near the 
land, to take the ~aid gourd from the negro, that it touched 
ground, And whilst Vallarte was looking at a multitude of 
tho~e Xegrocs who were lying under the shade of a tree, 
one of the interpreter~ they carried, called Affonso, made 
a~ though he would take the gourd and let himself slip 
alit, i\nd when the others percci\'ed this and tried to bring 
the boat back, there c:).me upon them a w,we and o\'cr-
turned it altogether; and then the :\cgrocs hastened 
up verr lustily and rell in a bod}' on the boat, hurling 
their assegais, So that of all the number who set out 
rrom the caravel in that journey, there returned not to 
the ship more than one, who threw him~elf into the water 
and ~wam; but we find not what end the others had, 
ina,much a~ that man who came away by s\dmming said 
that he only saw one slain, and that when hc looked be-
hind him, rca, three or rour times, he always saw Vallarle 
seated on the poop of the boat. But at the time when 
we were writing this history, there came into the Inrant's 
,S6 AZUR.\IU':'; CIIROX[("LE OF TilE 
power some captives who were natives of that part, and 
they said that in a castle very far inland \\'cre four 
Christians, of whom one was dead already, but the other 
three IVCTC still living, and some held that these would be 
the lost men, according to the tokens that the :-'Tegro gave. 
And Fcrnandaffonso, considering this untoward event, 
and also that he had no boat wherewith he could return 
on .-;horc to gain news of the others, had his anchors raised 
and returned to the Kingdom.~u. 
CHA PTER XCV. 
I/o,," Antam Gon<;all'Cl went and receh-cd the [~land of 
J..1n~arotc in the !nr;.. . nfs name. 
01' 50 "'el l tried a usance in that land o f the i'l'loors were 
noll' the dwellers in I.agos, that not on Iy Ilcre they content 
to go there and make war on the inhabitants, but there were 
some e,"en ,dlO, not satiate with fishing in the accustomed 
places of their fathers and grand-fathcr~, essayed to go and 
fish in the seas of that coast. And thcr sought liccnse 
of thc I nfant and promi"ed him a certain sum for it, that 
he II"0uid let them pass there and set in order their fishery. 
And J belie,"e that thi ~ was not rcquircd in ,"ain, for it mar 
well be conceil"ed that some of those I,ho had gone there 
before had perceil"cd the sea to be so replete with fish that 
ther wcre mO\'cd to make such a request. \\"herefore 
having arranged with the Infant for a certain quantity of 
money which they had to gil'e him for the right which 
belonged to him there, they directcd their expedition, 
sailing on their cour~e until they reached a place callcd 
the Cabo dos Ru}"\"o~f~o :\nd here they began to set in 
order their fishery, and of the fish ther found a ,"err great 
abundance. .\nd Ilhcn they had been there for some 
lJISCO\'F.ln' ANll C;ON(~lJEST OF 0lJl:-;r,\ , 287 
days and already had a good part of their fish dried, and 
another portion set upon poles to dry it, the Moors came 
upon them, very wroth at such daring, and they almost 
k illed the fishermen, and this in fact they would have 
done if it had not been for their good diligence in re-
treating. So that in the end they turned all their anger 
upon the fish that wa5 spread out to dr)" and this ther 
cut in pieces with their arms with no less anger than 
they would have done to their foemen if they could 
have reached them. And two of those fishermen were 
wounded in that retirement, though not with dangerous 
\\'ound~, but only with such that they were healed of 
them in a vcr}' brief spacc. And they turned back to 
their native town, not repenting them of their voyage, for 
they brought with them sufficient gain in the fish that 
they had ;dreadr dried and packed in their ship in pre-
caution again~t the fortune that afterll'ards happened to 
them. And in this year the Infant, who was desirous to 
folloll- up much further his first design, seeing that for 
matters to come to better perfection he needed one of 
the Islands of Canar}', contracted with that j\[onsieur 
;\Jaciot, of whom wc ha\·e alrcildy spoken, who had the 
lordship of the Island of Lan~arote, to gi\·e it up to him. 
;\nd he, satisficd by a prcsent or fixed rent for ever)' year, 
ga\'c up the said Island \\'ith all its seigniory to the Infant, 
and the latter made chief captain thereof that noble knight 
Antam GOIIl(all'cz, first of all; and he went and took 
pos~ession of the said Island in his name, and remained 
therein some time animating- it~ inhabitants to the serrice 
and obedience of his lord II ith such benign it}' and sweetness 
that in a \'ery brief space his drtlle was confessed of alL 
288 AZU RA RA'S CHRON ICLE OF TilE 
CHAPTER XCVI. 
Wherein the Author dec1areth how man)" souls weTe brought to this 
Kingdom from the beginnill!:, of this Conquest. 
AT the commencement of this hook I assigned fi ve reasons 
by which Ollr high-souled Prince was moved to send his 
ship~ so often in the toi l of this Conqllcst, and because me 
secmcth I havc givcn you a plcntiful undcrstanding of the 
first four in the chapters wherein I spake of the different 
parts into which those Eastern lands may be divided, it 
remaineth for me to tell of thc fifth reason, and to 
fix the certain number of the souls of infidels who haye 
come from those lands to this, through the \"irtuc and 
talents of our glorious Prince. And I coun ted these souls 
and found they were nine hundred twenty and Sel"en, of 
whom, a~ I have said before, the greater part were turned 
into tlle true path of salvatiol1.221 See now how numerous 
would be the generation that could issue from these, and 
wildt taking of a city or of a tOWI1 could yield greater 
honour than that of which [ have spoken up to noll'; for 
lea\"ing out these first and those who have descended, and 
until the end of the world may descend, from them, many 
more came afterll'ards,as in the following book you wi [I learn" 
For it \I"as needful that we should here make an end at the 
deeds of this year 1448 from the birth of Christ; because at 
this time the King DOll Affonso of J~ortugal, 5th of that 
name and I :!th in the number of Killg~, had the entire 
rule of his kingdoms, being then of the age of Ii ycars, 
and married to the \·ery drtuou~ and illustrious princess, 
the Queen Donna Isabel, who was daughter to the Infant 
Don Pedro, Duke of Coimbra and Lord of ~Iontemor, the 
same that in the past years had go\·erned the Kingdom in 
the King's name, as m some parts of this history we have 
recorded, and as you \\"ill find much more perfectly in the 
DISCOVERY AND CONQUEST OF CUINEA. 289 
general Chronicle of the Kingdom_ So considering how 
that all other things, as it were, became new with the new 
ruler, it appeared to us fitting that all books of his acts 
and histories should here commence. And, moreo\-er, 
as it secmcth to us that the volume we have already 
written is of reasonable size, we ha\'e here made an end, 
intending, as hath been said, to make another book that 
shall reach to the end of the Infant's deeds, although the 
matters that follow were not accomplished with such toil 
and bravery as in the past. For after this year, the 
affair~ of these parts were henceforth treated more by 
trafficking and bargaining of merchants than by bravery 
and toil in arms.,m 
CHAPTER XCVII. 
In whi~h the Author putteth a final condusion to his ,,"ork. 
E\ ER\· work to be perfect requireth to be placed in the 
lernar}' number, that is to say, it must have a beginning, a 
mid<He, and an end; and for the more perfect under-
"tanding of this, it is well we should know that there arc 
three ternaries in the General universal of the world, and 
the first of these we call "super-excellent," and we can 
find no certain name to signify its perfection to us, for 
it is unknown of sensuality, and common natures cannot 
understand it; but an obedient faith, with great humilit}', 
rellderc{l more li\·ely by the grace of God, placeth in it 
a steadfast ~trength. And therefore that philosopher and 
theologian, Albert the Great,~ in the 1st chapter of the 
Crlolitll Hierarchy, giveth three degree,; of under~tanding 
by which God may be known. 
And the first he compareth to the birds that fly by night, 
such a:; bats, owls, and other such, whose sight can in no 
war endure the sun's brightness; which also the prince 
U 
")0 AZURl\I\.A'S CHRONICLE OF TilE 
of philosophers affirmeth in his Metapft)'sics, sayin g that 
our understanding is such (compared to the things that in 
their essence, as far as l\'ature runneth, arc manifest) as 
the eye of the owl or bat in comparison with the brightness 
of the Sun . For such a vision have those who involve 
themselves in the desires of the earth, placing all their 
affection in what they receive from lhe images that are 
felt, and by this obstruct their understanding, so that it 
knoweth noth ing of the Divine Being. And in the 
second he maketh comparison of the other birds that 
have a stronger sense and endure the heat of the Sun, 
but when they regard its splendour their eyes do con-
stantly tremble; and in this manner do some act, who, 
withdrawing them selves far from e:-:ternal objects fo l-
low after Speculation b)' Understanding. a nd removing 
their minds far from I\'laterialit), see the Deity from afar 
with trcmbling; but as they desire to understand with 
human reason, it faileth them frequcntl), and they fall in to 
error. even as fell a part of the great phi!osophcr~ who 
were 110t illumined b), the light of Faith. The third vision 
i~ possessed b)' the beauteous eagles, which can ga7.e 
with the organ of vision upon the resplenden t orb o f 
th i ~ Planet, and by these we m,!)' principally understand 
those that read in the book of lifc and know all things 
as (;:1' a~ their understanding e:-:tendeth without other in· 
vestigation. And so the men, who in the kn owledge of God 
wish to obtain entire strength, subdue themselves to the 
J loly Gospel, and taking solace from what they under-
stand, adore with humble and great rCl'erence that which 
b)' subtlety they cannot embrace, and faithfully confess 
with the Doctor Saint Thomas in the ninth article of the 
loth question of the book called Dr Potelltia Dei, that in 
God there is one real circle ,,-holly enclosed in a perfect 
tp-rnary, because lie comprehcndeth Himself and speaketh 
and begetteth an Eternal \\'ord in which He viell'eth 
DISCOVERY ANO CONQUEST OF GUINEA. 291 
Himselfand all things. And from the Father and Son 
there is breathtxl forth a tender issue by which the Divine 
essence is belove<l and all that proceedeth from it. f\nd 
so where was the Commellcement of Understanding, 
there the LO\'ing Will maketh its End. And we ha\'e an 
example of this in ourseh:es; for, if we considet what we 
understand, a certain knowledge is generate<l in the soul, 
and then the understanding offereth to the will that it 
rna}' freely take \\'hat pleaseth it most; and it, recepti\'e of 
the tender object, inclineth by affection to that by which 
the understanding was first moved. 
In thi~ manner is fini~hed the circle which is super· 
spiritual and infinite in height, aTld in itself cannot proceed 
beyond the ternary in which it endeth. The second 
circular ternary is that of nature which includeth in it all 
the creatures, and it may be imagined in this wise: let us 
take some fountain that never failcth, from which a certain 
river taketh its birth, and following its course according 
to the yigour that it received in the commencement, it 
returneth to that fount at last from which it originally pro-
ceeded. And so all thing~ have their commencement in 
the Lord God, the general cause and continuing in the 
Life the}' receive from Him, they have their last end in 
that from which they had their first beginning. 
And br this ternary which is in them of beginning, 
middle, and final endj, saith the Philosopher, in the book 
that he made in which he discoursed of the Hea\'en and 
the \\'orld, that the ternarr is the number in e\'errthing, 
and that it encloseth in ihc\f the like perfection and 
middle and certain end, and that from it no creature is 
exempt. And on this account it was anciently established 
that God should b::: praised as a ternary. 
The third ternary circle we call i\loral, and it bclongeth 
to the works that are done by us, the which commence 
in the credit that the Lord God willeth to gh'e them, 
U 2 
AZURARA'S CHRONICLE OF TilE 
for I Ie docth them chieAy, and we a rc instruments set 
in the midst, which 1 Ie useth at His pleasure, work-
ing His will and accomplishing them as He pleaseth; 
and for the confirming of this it is written in the Gospel 
of St. Luke that if we do all that is commanded of us, 
we may know that we arc unprofitable servants, for we 
only perform that to which we arc constrained. And of a 
certainty all that we can do is vanity, since it can be 
accomplished without us, and we deserve nothing in it 
except as far as it pleaseth the Creator to grant us of His 
merc)', by doing us the excellent favour of making use of 
us in His actions, and willing that we be instruments in 
some of the things that He doeth. And this pleaseth His 
goodness, because lie findeth in us some work of His by 
which we may earn a good reward. And therefore wise 
men perceiving this infinite mercy, that maketh them to be 
what they are, and understanding that all good works 
proceed from llim by His imperial pleasure, confess that 
they rleserve nothing for what they may do; and they 
labour to fulfil this circle, so that their every act may 
terminate in that beginning where it commenced. 
And because you, most high and excellent Prince, among 
mortals, and according to my thinking, most virtuous lord, 
chieAy for the sake of thanksgiving didst order me, Gomez 
Eannes de Azurara, your servant and creature, and through 
your munificence, Knight and Commander in the Order of 
Christ, to compose this book, with good reason it seemeth 
fit that in thanksgi\·ing I should make an end of it. And 
since the Apostle Saint Paul teacheth us in all things to 
give thanks to God, as is con tained in the Epistle which he 
sent to the men of The5~alonica; 50, making the circle of 
my work, I put the final term in that llc!per who was in-
\·oked by mr will in the commencement; and I offer to the 
Infi nite Persona! Ternary whatsocver thanks I can, for I 
PlSI,;OYERY AND CONQUEST OF GU INEA. 293 
have not the power to give as many as l owe: firstly, to the 
Father super-essential, from whom uni\·ersally proceed all 
things, to Him 1 give thanks for the talent he gave me to' 
commence this work; and then to the Son super· spiritual, 
who had no commencement of being, to I I im I give thanks 
for the help lie bestowed on me to continue what I had 
commenced; and then to the Ii oly Spirit su per-natural, 
from whom we have all good things by I lis benevolence, to 
Him I give thanks for the inspiration by which He mO\'cd 
rour H ighness to lay this command upon me and not on 
any other of your countrrmen and subjects, of whom you 
could have had man)'. And jointly to all the Three 
Persons who compose the Ineffable Trinity and Super-
essential Unity, our one only true Lord God, I offer 
thanks for the ending, bccause all things have concluded 
better than I thought before. 
And this work was finished in the Library that this 
King Don Affonso made in Lisbon, on the [8th day of 
February, being written in this first volume by John 
Gon~alvez, Esquire and Scrivener of the books of the 
said Lord King. And to this lord may the most infinite, 
benign, and merciful God e\·er grant increase of good 
work-; and virtues bettcr and better all the days and years 
of his life, and give him the fruit of lIis blessing that he 
may ever render Him thanks and praise, because I Ie is 
his I\laker and Creator. In the year of Jesus Christ 14;3-
DEO GR.\C\AS. 
lYm ' 
NOT ES. 
(.V.B.- TM P'Wt nJerOlus ,In to the H"Uuyt Socidy's 
'ram/<lfiolJ ]. 
1 ~p. ~}. SI. 1'110111"', 10110 ~",u Ihe 111<'.11 de"r l«lel,er all/OIlX tl,e 
noclorr oj Th((J/o.!'y, i.e., St. Thoma, Aquina" greatest of the 
School men ("Doctor "ngchc"5 '"); horn ,<I Rocca Secm, near 
" lloino, IU; (according 10 ,otlle 1227); I'rofe,50r of Theulogy at 
Cologne 1248, a t I'aris 1253 nnd 1269, .U Rome 1261, etc. . at :\aples 
1272 (Ductor of ThenlngYr 1257). DicJ al Fossa Nuo"a, in Ihe diocese 
of T e rraClno,1 274 j Ca]\OlIl;,e!l 1 3~3; dec1arc!l a Doctor of the Church, 
1567; author, among m~ny other ",riting5, of the 51/11111/<1 Tlre%xi" .. , 
the greatest lllunumcnt of Roman <!i,· inity. Aquinas cumpleted the 
fu"ion of the r e.disco,·crcd Ari,lOtclinn philo'ophy ",ith chur(h doc· 
Irine, which m the carlin ,\I"ldle !\gb had been hampered hr the 
illl l'erfcn knowledge of Arbtutclial1 texts in Ihe Latin ,,,,,rld, but 
",hiTh had fnr ><mlr time b(:("n preparing, (.K., in the wurk of Peter 
Lombard (d. 1164:, and e'en ",arlier. Aquinas also marks the tem-
por"r\" intellcctual "innr)' of the Chur~h. ;n thc Ihirtc~nth century. 
Mcr the frce·thinking aod di~ruJlt,,·c tcnden('es which had ~h,,"n 
them~ches so thre.' tening in the twclllh. See "- \\'erner, Tholll,lS 
1"'11 .-lVIIi,,,,, Rcgcnsburg, 18'iti· 59 ; Feugueray, E, .. Ii s/(r ks dodrill,S 
Imlifi,!"'" ,f" Sf. 7: d'..1., Paris, 1857; De J.,cchl)'. A/onl" .::",11/.1 d 
SI. 7: ,rA ., I'ans, l1i80. Enekcn, /)ir Phi/os,,,,/u d<".f T. "'011 A., 
H alle, 1886. 
~ (p. 3~. lVhrn Ilu ,,"in.t: }ollll •. ZIJtIIlto f"k~ em/,:. ,-il_, '" q t;, 
in eOmP.1ny ""th h,s "mo, Ed\l'ard (Du"rt<:), Pedro, and Henry. and a 
force uf 50,000 soldiers. Sec e'lx:eially Oh"e,ra ~l.ortins, Os h'll",s dt 
D./IJ.!" I (18ql), eh. Ii; .-\mrara's Chytllli,'" de C.·ul,,; ~l"t. i-'i~ano. 
De bdlD S"plmsi .. ;\1ajor'~ Hmry .\"'''',:::"IDr, 1868 ed .. pp. 26-4.) ; 
.. Li fe" of the s"me, in Hcr/Us Df Ih~ . \',llim's -,,-rits, ell. "iii. 
3 :p. 4:. IJIII:~ /v/tII, L,ml 0/ }"<III'''"' -On thi, Santarem has 
the fnllowing [The l)uke of \\'hom our author opeab was probably 
John of Lan~nn. ooe of the Paladins of Chadcsti,e Creal. concerning 
who,c <1ced~ there c'''l> a ;\I.s. puem of the thIrteenth century m .the 
Collection of ~lSS. in the Roral L,brary 01 Paris :\0. 8; ~o.;) ..[  hi~ 
reference {annnt be to John I, Duke of Alen~on .•e eing th.\t it doc> 
no t appear Ihat ;lny hislory of lu~ !leeds "J~ e\er wriuen].-S. 
NOTES. 
4 (p. 4). Deeds of flle eill Ruy Dillz.-[Here our au thor probably 
refers to the poem of the Cid, copies of which were spread through 
Spain from the twelfth century (see the Co/acio1l de Pouills clIslelim/(lS 
lllllenores 11/ siglo XV, ~!adrid, 1779'(0). [n the time of A~urara 
there was no Mle chronicle of the (id's deeds; see Herder, Dcr Cit! 
1IIIch SI"lIIisdiCII ROIII<lIlZm QtsUlIgCII 1857('59), who translates eighly 
romances published on this ~ubjeCI; Southey's Cllr(Jm'deof"u Cid, 
London, 1808]. - S. Sec also TIle Cilf(11. H. Clarke) in Herots of lite 
Nations Series; R. P. A. Vozy, Hisl. Po/·Litl. d'Esp,j/flle, Moyen.dge, i, 
320-706; Le Cilf ... NClnmtUX iJorumenls, 1860; J. Cornu, EIIlt{l$, 
r881 (ROII/allill, x, 75'99); Canton Zalax."lr, Los reslos del Cid, 188). 
5 (p. 4)· TIl(: CoulIl NUfla/Vllrez Pcreim.-The" Holy Constable," 
one of the Portuguese leaders in Ihe Nationalist rising of 1383-", 
which ~et the House of A"iz on Ihe Portuguese throne. Awrara IS 
credited with the (doubtful) authorship of a work on the miracles of 
the Holy Constable. See Ihe Introductinn to \"01. i of this Edition, 
pp.liii-li\·, and Oliveira ~Iartins' Fid" de NIlIt' Ah'arl$, Lisbon 189); 
abo thc lauer's Os Fillios ,fe D. JOllo I, cbs. i, ii; Major's Hmry 
N"v~tr"lor, Pl" 11,1,3, q, 10, 17,21,78. 
6 (p . 5). I'il/ars "f HerclI"'s, or Strails of Gibraltar; called by some 
.\rabIC !;co!;raphcn; (e-J{., ),!as'udi) the Stmit of the [dols of Copper. 
The conquest of Ccuta III 1-115 !;a"e POTlu!;al a great hold o'er Ihls 
" narrow passa!;e," and ;n 1-1 [8 Prince Henry aspired to seize Gibraltar, 
which would hal'c made hi~ country complete mastn of the same, 
btll his project was di~countcnanced h)' his father's !;Ol·ernment. We 
may refer to Gall-:IIlO'S story of;}. Portuguese ship starting from here, 
~hortl)' after 1-1-17 (?), bein!; dr;\en OUI 10 eerl;}.in islands in the Atlantic; 
[0 Ihe Infant'~ ~ettlement al Sag-res bein!; in tolerable proximity; and 
10 Azurara's (and othcr~'.' reckonin!; of dist;}.nces along new·discOl·ered 
coasts from the same. See Alulara, CIIIII"ll, cb. ". 
7 (1" 5)· TIlt ClwJ"rI, of S<lIlliago, i.e., St. James of Compostella, in 
Galicia.-( In this fh"lssage our author refers to the celebrated diploma 
of I-.:;ng I). R:l.1niro about Ihe battle of CI:wijo, though he does not 
(ile that document, and also 10 the CltrO/lidt of S"mptro. On Ihese' 
1110 doc\l111enb the reader can con~ult ~[asdeu, Hii/oria Cn'tli:1I de 
HsfJai;«, tom. xii, p. 21-\, etc.; tom. xii), 390; and tom. xI·i - Voto de 
S. Thiago Suppl. I.}.-S. 
8 (p. 7'. SlII/mas of SI. TllomllS «nd SI. Gngo')', i.e., of 51. Thoma~ 
.\qu;nas and Pnpe lSI.; Gregory the Great ',\.D. 590.60-1). 
<) (p. 7). (;<I>'<II''''''/es, elr.-Prn{'Crlr the inhabitanls of Fezzan-
"C:Hama," or " I'h;}.z;\nia" in classIC:lllan),'uage. l'ap""nvTH ... ;O~or 
""ya <<tXl'p;;'r says Herodolus (il". 18). Vel like the Nasamones and 
olher nations of Ihis pan, Ihey are apparemly conceived of b)" H. 
a, a people confined 10 .l single oa~ls of the desert. The Gar3-
manICS' \and, H. add". is thirty days' journey from the Lotos Eaters 
on the l'vrlh coast of Africa. which is :lboUI the true distance froJll 
~lounuk, il\ reaan, 10 Tripoli (sec tllC jnllTlle)'s of Caplain Lyon in 
IS~O, ;I,I\(I of Colonel ~lontcil in Ill<)2). The oa,is, len days' journe)' 
b~yond Ihe Carall\ante~, inhabited by the A~arantes or Atlantes, may 
be ~he Herodotean conceplion of Tibesti. 
Compare Ihe stOT)" in Herodolus, ii, )Z, 33, of fi'e Nasamonians, 
NOTES. 
(rom the shore of the Greal Syrles, crossing the desert~ to the south 
of Libya to an inhabited region, far wcst of their home, wilh fruit 
trees, exlensh·c marshes, a clly inhabiled by Black People of small 
~Ia.lure, a _r i,'er Rowin):" from west to easl comaining crocodile,: 
probably ellher the modern Bornu or one oflhe l\"egro states on Ihe 
~lIddle NIger. 
Phny(HHI '\"'11., \, 5, li36) records the (onquest of the Garamantes 
by Cornelius B"lbus in 11.(;. 20, when the Romans captured 
Cydamus ;Ghadarnes in south·west Tripoli) and Gar;,ma (" dari,,;· 
mum oppidum," the Germa of the pre~(,n1 day, whence the name 
,. (~araman1e~';. 
In the timc of '·cspasian the more direct route from CEa or Tripoli 
to I'ha2ania was disco,'ered (Pliny, I. c.;, In the reign of Tiberiu" 
dUTIng the rcn)lt of TadMinas in N umid]a, the Garamantcs supported 
the rebel, ,md after his ddeat sent to Rome 10 sue lor pardon, an 
unusual cmba~s)', as Tacitu. remarks ,.' (;ararnanturn legati, raro in 
UThe ,-isi"). From FelZan, in later days (about lime of Trajan?) 
sianed the r('markable e_~peditions of Septimius Flaccus and Julius 
Maternus to the" Ethiopian land" (Sudan) and Agis)'lllba (Reliion 
of Lake Chad n in the south, which reached inhabited country after a 
march of th]·ee and four months respe<;ti,·el,· across the desert {see 
Ptolemy, i, 8, )(5, from ;\larillus of Tyre, now lost exccpt in Pt.'~ 
cilations,:. The original conquest b)' Balbus;s probably referred to in 
\"irgil's . f:lldd VI, 795, III the propheq- of Augustus' triumphs;-
"Super et Garamatttes et Indos Proferel imperium." 
Tilt Elld~f!i"lIs u"del'" tI,e SI""loru oj ,tim",' ClUtc<lS/lS is att 
e~treme in-lance of the med"c,·al geography met with .0 fre'luentlr in 
Alurarn, as no African" \It. Caucasus" has e,'er ·been ]d<'ntified, e,·en 
,~~ a barbaro]!> misnomer for one of the African ",nges; while 
Ethiopia, howe,-er cnnfll~ed the reference, al,,·a)'s starts from the 
ancient knowledge of thc Sudan, and e~pecially the EaSlern or 
Egypt ian 5mbn (see below). 
The Cauea,us, here used, perhaps, like" Taurus," or" Alps," in the 
gcneral sense of "loft)" mountains," "as a great centre of rnedire,'al 
m)"lh. Herc w. .. s situated, according to mo,t authorities, the wall of 
,\!exander, when with ,an Iron rampart he shut up GOlf and :\Iagog. 
and '·,twenty two nallon, of evil men·' from lO\'adlOg the fertile 
,'ountTlCS of the south (see KOI'",m, ch,. ,\\' , x,·iii ; the ArabiC record 
of" !:iallam thc interpreter," sent \() the Caucasus about 8';0 by the 
Caliph "·athek- Bil1ah; Ibn Khordadbeh, (. 880; 51. Jerome 0" 
oOluis, )(, ~,and Ofl E::d:id, x~:>;\"iii·i)( ; St. Augu5tine, lJe Civitale 
Od, "-', It; St_ Ambro,;e, Ik Fid.: ,Id ol'"<l/i,mulII ii, 4 ; St. Isidore, 
Ori~inrs, ix, 2; ~i\', 3; and the COIll",clI"'ri~s of Andrew and Aretes 
of Caesarea UII tIlt Apow/ypu of ,\.D. c. ';00 and c. 540; Dawn oj 
.1fodem Cto./{T<Ij!I,y, pp. 335·8, 42,-43 .. ). 
to (p. 7). InaillnS oj Crr",,"r I/Iid Luur II/dill is a regular medi:e\'al 
Icrm for the in!Mhllants of] ndia proper and of south·western Asia,some· 
times indudinl{ ,\byssinia. Another frequent di,-isl0n "';"IS threefold 
India Prima. Secunda, Terti", or Greater, Lesser, anll ;\liddle, a~ in 
,I"reo Polo, Ilk. 1lI, ells. i, 'xwiii-Hxi~. \lost commonl)·, Greater 
India means India wCst of Gange,; Lesser India c,-,rrtspond~ 10 
the classical IlId';1 £...-/'" ""'II.!;ml, or .\",am, Burma. Siam, etc.; 
and \Iiddle India stands for Abyssinia, and perhaps for some parts 
of Ihe Arabian coaSt, as far as the Persian Gulf. 
NOT E!;. 
On this p:!ssage we must also noti"e the follow ing MS. no tes:-
[II, Gur,l/l/Ill1ffS. Hflll'oj!/<I1IS "nd j"dillllS It must be understood 
th:!t these arc Ihree peoples, as sailh Isidore in his ixth book (i.e., 
oj flu Ef)'/J/ologies or Origins oj St. Isidor,: oj Snlllk, wrillf/1 f. 
A.D. 6ooJ, 10 wll, Ihe Asperi, Garall1;tnles and Indian~. The Asperi 
are in Ihe west, the Garamante. in the middle, the I ndians in the east. 
11(; reckoned "ith the Garal1lantes, the Tre!>odi tes (rr"Klodyt"$ or 
rr,,:.'filfif,·,,] because they arc their nei!>hl)ours. Alfar!;'ano [/ifollllm",,,! 
AljaC"'li, "r oj 1'i!1',/{1""1<l11 (III flit Upp,.r (}~'U!, "j[real .IfolllllJ/JIwllll1 
/:toj[r"pltrr oj tltt ,,;11111 (mlury, fwllmr (1" "1IrJ(i1.· "j ClINI;,,' ,1/01/,'_ 
//lUlls" /",,,,/,,1.''' ;,,10 ''''br~lII "'1ft jr"'l/ Hebnlll illlo La/t"t,1ulllclt 
"Iso de,rlr;",d II,r (/iifj 101l'l/s "",I (olln/rier oj 11t,- world] placed 
L\lcroc, which is Queen of the Nallons, hetwcen the Nubians and till: 
IndiJn~, The Garaman\es arc so c.llled from (:arama, which is the 
rapital of their King-110m, and the ea~tle of which st.1ndcth between 
Inenense and Ethiopia, where is n foumain which coule,h wilh ,he 
I,eat of theda)', and g-ro\\elh hot with Ihe cold of the night. EthiOllia 
i'i o"er against EJ.:)·pt and Africa, on the southern part thereof: fro", 
the l'a~t it stretcheth "vcr aJ.:~inM the I> cst even to the Ethiopian Sea, 
And bceau~c milch of the people of these three IM ti"lls arc Chri~tiall'>, 
and he(,'IlI~e ,he)' desired to sec ,hc world, the)' callle to these parts of 
SpaIn, where the), reeei"ed J.:reat J.:ifts from Ihe [nf,ml, on account of 
which the "uthor ]'"Ih gi,'en Ihis ,lcsniption in his eh:!pter thereupon. 
p c,/If(<fslfs.-TllIS mount IS so called frOIll Candor, the which 
st retche,h frolll India to Taurus, in its lenl:th, through v:l.rious 
peoples and tong lies, and ,herefore i~ various ly named. Some sa)' 
that ~1t. Call("'U' and ~lt_ Taurus arc all one, but Orosius repro,'eth 
this opinion.) On the fOllntain of Garam", d. Solinll" xxx, i. 
II (p. 7). To 7'isif III( Aposllr. Vil., St. James of Compostella, 
palrOIl ~allH of SpaIn, allrllr~dl\lonall)' the t. t\po<,tle" of that cnuntry. 
~'''l\i"J.:o ,[e (;"ml'0~tel l. l lIa~ once the (.lpit,,1 of (;ali<'ia; it lie, 55 
ki lollielre'> ,,,lith of Curtni.,. on the nOl'lh hank. ,,1\(1 ncar the ~our,'e, 
nf ,he River S.lr, II hi, h 11011'> into the l!lla. The to\\n is built round 
Ihe C.lIh~dr,d, ",hiLh d.,im, to po,~e" the bod)' of ~l. Jame~, A star 
\\'a~ ",id tn h.l\'e oliJ.:'Il"lIy ,holln the pl.\cc or thi; reli" hence" <':0"'-
1""'ell. I ' (C,lInpu, ,[dl,. .; ). The hOl[)' of ,he ~re.1I ,hurch \la, COII'-
incnred in loJl2 ,md completed ill J 12l:1; the doi~ter~ werc fini~hed in 
I )33. An t'Mtier eh '"'1 h ()f the b'er nnllh Centn,)' h"d been de,tm)'e.! 
111 <y.J7 b)' the .\rabs under the fa1l1ou~ .. hal(lb .\Imamor, who also 
r",to'ed lIan:c1ona to the \\"c,\erll <':,tliph,ne, and ne,tTl), cru~he(l .11[ 
Ihe ChriMi'"1 kuWdo!U) of Spain. For ,'ellturic~ COlllposlel[a was the 
1ll%t falllIHI'> .md fa ~llIoll"ble pl~ce of pil~ri!lla;:c, next to Rome, in 
Europe, Il i, referred \(J in ChauLer. l'roluguc to Cal/I"rbl/I)' 7"1. ." ,,, 
I, 466, in the de,cripllon of the "\\'Ife of Il;,th :" 
"At ROllle ~he hadde been, and at 1\olo)'ne 
III Galice ,II S"int J:l1l1e, and at Colo),nc." 
12 (p. II). I/n(/,:III 1111,1 "merllN,' lily ,'I TIIrl>i'S. Here we have 
again" ~lS. note, 
[\\'.:: "n"t nnder.tanll that there are two cities of Thebes- Ihe onc 
10 El!Yllt and the olher in Greece. That ill Greece was the ,e1f~ame 
which in Ihe ume of I'h.,raoh ~icrao (lVUR", 1,'( Hrrodotl/S, Ii, 
NOTEs. 
(j$'9; J~stp"U.f Allliq. Jud.) was called Jerse"" as saith ;\Iarco 
Polo, whence came lhe Kings of Thebes who rei~ned in Eg"pt C I R 
(I9Q) yeaTS. And this was one of the places which were given to 
Jacob. by the countenanle of his son Jo~eph, when by the needs of 
hunger he went with h,~ eleven sons to Eg)'pt, as it is writ in 
Gene~i~. And Saint ISidore saith in his ~\·th book (o/Origills) that 
Cadmus bUilt Thebes in f;KYPI, and that he, passin~ int!) Greece, 
founded the other ;l1ld Grecian Thebes, in the provmce of Acaya 
(A,-hllia), Ihe which is now called the land of the Prince of the 
Amoreans.) 
It i, not nece:;,ary to dwell on the additional conf"sion fu'nished by 
this" explanation" Thebes given to the I:;raeliles (as part of 
Goshen ?J. Cadmus buildiog 'he Egyptian Thebes, ,'chaia for Bo;:otia, 
and so forth: bU11he point really nOliceable is thai in Azurara's text 
the" dwellers 00 the Nile "ho possess Thebes -, came in here as 
"wearing the Prince's livery:" i.r., the negroes of Ihe Senegal are 
suppost'd to live on Ihe western branch of the '\ile, which medi'l'<'al 
conceptions obstinately brought from Egypt or :\ubia 10the Atl,lOli" 
and which Prince Henry's ~eamen thought Ihey had discovered when 
they reached the Senegal: just as lMer in the Gambia, the Niger, and 
the Congo, other equi"aleot~ were imagined for the Negro Nile of 
Edrisi, and the West African rWCT·courses of P!inyand Ptolemy. Cf. 
chs. xxx. :<>.xi, I,,-Ixii, of this Chronicle. 
lJ (p. 8).IVi.rdom oj ti,e Ila/iaM . .. I""yrilltll.-Here we have 
another ongmal ;\IS. note [Labyrmlh is so much as to s"y anythlllg 
into which a tnan h.l"ing entered c~nnot go OUl again (.0 Pri",~ E/,-nry, 
ill Arumm, '-'01. i, p. 8 (,-/,. ii), lill.1 ., ml,'red a labyrinlh of Glory"). 
And therefore, saith O\'id, in his .1!drIIJlOlpllo.re.r, that Pa,iphac, wife 01 
;\lino~, kiog of Crete, concei"ed the ;\linotour, who was half man and 
half bull_ The wilich was Imp"soned by Oaedalus in the Lab}rinth 
mto which whatsoever eotered knew not how to ~ome out, and who· 
soever \\'as without knew not how to tnter. And of this Labyrinth 
speaketh SenelJ. in the Tr"g~dy, where he treated of the mailer of 
Ilippol)tus and Phedra)' 
A~urara's reference to the distincti,'e vinues of the four sreat 
peoples here nOliced is interesting, especially from the fact Ihat Prince 
Heory's n'other was an Englishwom.n; that the Emperor \oo\\, ;, 
purely (;erman so,"ereign, though ~IIII in natne •. hoI)' and Roman "J, 
Inlited him to enter his sen',ce (~ce cb. ,-i); that the Pope (like 
Henry \'1 U) King of England) made hnn similar oifers; that hIS 
scientil;c and practical conT'ectioos with I talr were very important; and 
that his sister Isabel was 'narried to thp. Duke of Burgunciy. "The 
"'Isdom of the: Italians" was nowhere: more conspicuous at that ti'ne 
Ihan in gt:0i:raphy. italians initiated the !;reat mcdia:val and re-
nai~,anc,-, muvement of dtscovery both by laod and sea (cf. John de 
I'lano Carpini, ~Iarco, Nicolo, and ;\Iallco 1'010, Maiocello, Tedisio 
])u.io, the \"i\·3.ldi. the Genoese captains and pilots of 'J'P' pre· 
cur,,)r. of \'arthcrna, the (abots, \'crra~ano, and (OIU01bu,_'. italian, 
abo constl'll< ted Ihe first ,(ientifie maps or Portolani ("xi,ting: sped· 
mens from 1]00 $how out of ~98 ex;unplts ~IJ of Itali;l1\ <lrig-in, 
induding all the more famuus and perfect). Lastly, Itahans probably 
b,,-,ul;"ht the lise of the ma!;net 10 higher efficiency; thoug-h they did 
not" in,-ent the same, It is likely that they were tbe fir~t to hI the 
300 NOT ES. 
magnt:1 into a box and connect it with a compass-card. "Prima 
dedit nautis IHum magnet;. Amalphis." 
Also, we may recall that the Infant Don Pedro, Henry's brother, 
brought home from Venice in l.p 8 a map illustrating a copy of ~' arco 
Polo (see p. liv oClhe Imroduction to this \'olume), and that the most 
important map-draughtsmcn of the PrinCe'S lifetime were Andrea 
llianr.o, Fra Mauro, and Gr;ltios115 Benincasa. From [3 17, when 
Kmg Dinil appointed the Genoese Emmanuele Pesagno Admiral of 
Portugal, and contracted (or a regular supply of Genoese pilots and 
captains, down to the Infant's earlier years, when the Genoese tried 
to seellfe a ., lease" of Sagres promontory as a na"al stat ion, and e,'cn 
to the time when the Venetian Cadamostosailed in his service ([455-6), 
and Antoniolto Uso di Mare and Antonio de ;';o!i were 10 be found 
in the same employment, the connection between I'o rtuguese and 
I tah"'l seamanship was very close-a relationship al most of daughter 
and mother. 
q (p. 9). Fr()111 lhe isl""ds thOll dtitst p~()p/~ i'l tile Deeml, et<;. 
WQod from Ilwsc parIs. 
lIere AlUrara gi'-es some references 10 the products raised in Ihe 
newly·colonised groups of" African Islands"-corn, honer, wax, and 
e~l'ecially wood, on which :;antarem remarks ,. 
lThls interest ing delail shows Ihal lhe wood C, ladeira) transported 
[0 I'ortugal from the island, newly disco,eren by the Infant D. 
Henrique, chiefly from the ble of :'.Iadeira, was 111 such quantity 
a~ to cause a chan"e in the system of construclion of houses in 
\OWIlS, by incre:lsillg the number of ~toreys, and raising the height 
of the hou"e~. Ihu~ bringing in a new st)·le of building instead of 
Ihe Roman and Arabic sy~tellls then probably followed. This 
probability acquire~ more weight ;n view of the system of lighting 
al Li~bon ordered by King Ferdinand, a~ appears frum a document 
in Ihe Archi\es of the :'.Iunicip;llity of Lisbon. So this detail 
related by Azurara is a very curious one for the history of our 
architecture.]-S. 
[i p. 9). Dw,lI,n in flu Algar'1tt (Aljaglurj, i.e., the extreme 
~outhern porI ion of Portugal, including c"pe St. Yinccm, the cities 
of L"l:"os, Faro and Ta\il"", and S .. gres (off C. St. V.), the special 
residence of the Prince himself. Lalcr, the plural title ., Algarves" 
W_I~ ;tpplied to this I'ro,·in<."e, in COnjunction with [he POSSeSSIOnS of 
I'ortn.:al on. the l\onh .\fric,lll coas t immediately fronting the 
Spanish penm~u[;" viz., (euta, .. Alcacer Seguer," Anafe, Tangier. 
Ani la, etc. 
16 (p. (0). .l rOON on fhis sille flu Simits aI/(/ also bryond.-
Moor, who on "this ~ide the Straits" had" died"' from Prince Henrr's 
l:mce might be difficult to find; but of "those beyond ., Ihe reference 
is more p:nticlIlarl)' [0 the conquest of Ceuta, 14 [:; , the relief of the 
same, I4tll: the abort;'-e attempt on Tangier, 1437; and the raids 
upon the ,<\zancgue ~Ioors between Cape Boj!ldor and the Senegal, 
c. I4-\I.14io. The African camp.li):n of 14511, which resulted in the 
capture of Alcacer the Little, cannOI, of cour~e, be included here. 
17 (p. to). Tlmf Jirlst schismalic ilfolmlllmrd.-ln the ordinary strle 
of medi;cva! reference, as followed by father :'.laracci !lnd the older 
NOTES. 30< 
European school of Arabic Icarning. The progress of the Moslem 
faith In North Africa was rapid in the Mediterranean eoaM zone, but 
comparatively slow in the Sahara and Sudan. See Introduction to 
"01. Ii, pp. >;Iiii·li~. and \\'. T. Arnold . .Ilinion.s of Is/alii. 
IS (p. II). Dlld,us of Hurl?7",dy.- The Infanta I~abc!. Prince 
Henry's sister, was niece of a King of England, ,iz., as Santare", 
~a}'s, of llenr}' IV, son of John, Duke of Lancaster. (13)" this connec-
tion Oll r Infant was a great-grandson of Edw'ard I II, and at the same 
time a descendant of the la~t kings of Ihe Capetian house, and like· 
wise allied 10 the famil)" of \"alois. The Infanta Donna Philippa was 
married to the Duke of Burg-und}', Philip the Good, on January IOlh, 
1429. She was not only endowed with "ery eminent qualities, but 
was also of rare beauty. She had great inlluence on public aff-liTs. 
The Duke, her husband, in~tituled the celebrated order of the Golden 
Fleece 10 celebrate Ihis marriage. This princess died at Oijon, 
December 17th, 147Z. From Ihis alliance came many descendants. 
She was equ;lU)" belo,ed b)· her brolher;, and especi:!lly by King 
D. Edward rDuarte), who, in his LM/ C,,,,sdluiro (ch. xli\", "Da 
Amizadc"), speaks of the great affection and regret which he felt for 
her. The feS/i,·itie, which took place at Bruges on her ani"al were 
among the mo~t sumptuous of the :'I!idd1e Ages]. - S. 
19 (p. 12,. TIr~ PhilMopkr, i.e., Aristotle, in Azurara's day regarded 
among Chri,tians as the" master of them that knew."' The trans· 
formation of Ari~lolle into" storehouse of Christian theology was a 
long proces>, which was perhaps mOM completely successful in the 
hands of Thomas Aquinas. 
20 (po 14). As ill his Cltr(>l/id~, i.e., The ChrQltick of Ihe Rdgn (If 
Affim.f() V, Ihe Africalt, allributed b)" Ihrros and Goes to Azurara 
himself, and perhaps embodied (pamally) in Ru)' de Pina's c!(isting 
chronicle of the monarch. (See Azurara, Hakluyt Soc. ed., "01. i, 
Introduction, pp. lxi -lxiii.) We nll,SI notice that a little earlier (p. I), 
lap of our version), on Awrara', reference to Prince Henry as an 
"uncro"ned prince" (ef. Alllrara, "01. ii, Introduction, p. xix). 
Santare", remark~ 
[This detail, recorded by .'hurara, a contemporary writer, shows the 
error into which Fr. Luiz de Sou.a fdl m his Histort;, d~ S. Dom"'I.~<JS, 
liv. V;, fol. 33t, b)" saying that the Infant wa~ elected Killgof Cyprus' 
:"m error which Jo,,: Soares da Sika repealed in his ,Jhmtm'/lS If' EI Rr/ 
n. /(1110 I; whereas if Ihe words of .\llIrara were not sufficient 10 
demonstrate Ihe conlrM)', the dates and facts of history would prm'e 
Ihe error; of those author;. As a mailer of fart, the kingdom of 
Cyprus, which Richard, King of England, took frolll the (;reek~ in 
1191, was imnlcdiatcly <"eded by that Prince to GU)' of Lusignan, 
whose po.terit)" reigned in Ihat kinJ<dolll till 1437 ; and as our infant 
";IS born III 139J and died in 1460, II was not possible for him to be 
ell'cted so"creigll of a killl(dom ruled by a legitimate line of monarchs. 
Be,ides thiS, in the list of the 1..1.till or Frank KlIlgs of Cypru:;, Ihe 
n;l1lle of D. Henry is nOt found. It i~ 10 be presumed that Fr. Lui. 
de SOlila confounded Henry, Prince of Calilee, son of James i, King 
of Cyprus, with OUI" infant U. Henry.J-S.  
. \Iso, on the words AII,jJ III~ Gi",,' (middle of p. 13 in our version), 
there is another original :'>IS. note: 
[Atla~ ,,;"IS king of the land in the "est of Europe and of thaI in Ihe 
3°' NOTES. 
west of Africa, brother of Prometheus, that gre;\( wise man and 
philosopher descended from Japhet, Ihe giant. And this Atlas ..... as 
consIdered the greatC51 astrolog(!r living in the world at his time. 
And his knoll!cdg-c of the stars made him give such true forecasts of 
matters which were fated to happen, that men snid in his time that he 
sustained the heaven upon his shoul~ers . And as L.ucas saith, he 
was the firsl who imeoted Ihe art of painting in Ihe city of Corinth, 
which is in Greece.] 
On this Santarcm remarks:~ 
(Here our author mixes up aU the historical and m}thological 
traditions from Creek and Latm authors rrl ,uive to AlIas. Diodorus 
Siculu~ and PlaiD are nOI c>led by Azurara, who, howe,-cr, relates 
Ihnt AtI~s was king of the \Ves! of Europe :1Ild uf the West of Africa; 
bUI he forgels to sa)' Ihal he rei);lled o,'cr the AtlantCs, as Herodntus 
sa)'s, and confouod~ PrnmClheus wilh " J"phel,» "'hose son he. "as, 
vi~ .. according to Apollodorus, Diodorus Siculus, and all the am;ient 
wrilers. Diodorus sa» in effect Ihat Atl"s had taught astronomy 
to llcrcul"s, but Our author confounds the three princes of th is oame, 
and made a mistake in citing Lucas de Tuy (continuer of the Cltrollidt 
of [si(lore of SC"ille) as saying that Atlas "'as the nn>t who i",'ented 
the "rt of paintin!; in the cily of Corinth. The origin of this art was 
unknown to Ihe ancienls. II is true that Sir)on and Corinth dispuled 
the liioTY of the disco"eTY, but the discO\·cn.'r according 10 mOSI of 
the IIncicnt authors was Cleanlhes of Corinth and not !\lla5, as 
Awrara says. According to others, the disc(wery was due to I'hilocles 
the Egyptian.] S. 
The Atlas chain of N. Africa has been the subject of persistent 
ex:tggeration. The Greek pillar of hea"en (derived from Carthaginian? 
seamen) prob.-.bly referred to Teneriffe. No summit in the Atlas range 
an~wcrs to Ihe lel:end. Though ;\Iill>;n rises to 11 ...0 0 feet, neither 
thi,> Iloranyother peak (·,n be supposed to represent the idea of lOW cr· 
in!! hei::hl embodied in the Slory. We rna)' notice the enormous o'.cr_ 
prOllOrtion of the Atlas in some of the mOSI important maps whIch 
I'rinte Henry and hiS seamen had to consult (r.g., Duker! of t339, 
the Cat;llan of 137)). See In\r()(illc tion, "01. ii, pp. cx~i;ii\", cxxl'i. 
~ 1 {p. 1.\. rllllgitr. . Iltt mOIl pri/(mJ "ffair ill wlticlt It,· C1'tr 
5{OO,( "("jorl! or "/frr, ,·iz., III 1437. The eonque,1 of Ccula (a ided 
perhaps by the earlier di,cm'erics of Prince Henrr"s seamen) had 
made ~omc ill l'OrIU!:!al cag:er for more African conqucsts, and III 1./33 
Kin.: Duarte (Edward ) on his acces,>;on w:ls induced by his brother, 
Henry lind F.mlinand, against lhe np;nion of his next brother Pedro. 
10 t .\;e up the proJcct 01 an "liar \; on "l"all)[ler. The Pap;.1 Court 
ga .. e only a "~Ty doubtful apPl"o"al 10 Ihe war, but on .\\1I;U,>1 ~~, 
1437. an expedition sailed for Ccuta. Tetuan was c:tplured, :tnd on 
September ~3 Prince lIenT)" be.:an the ~iege of 'r.lIlgier, but his 
alt.le\;' on the (()\In were repulsed; the Portuguese were ,urrounded 
by o,erwhelming: forces which had come down from \larocco, Fcz, 
and 'Ld;let for the relief of the ei ly ; and on Ortobcr 25 Ihe "ssailants 
sun~'ndered with the honours of war. on cOOllition that Ceuta ,hollid 
be 1-:,,·en 1I]J \lith all the 'Ioorish pTlsoners then 'nl'ortug\le~e hands, 
and that Ihe Portuguese ,hould ab~tain for 100 ye:tr~ f"olll all)' further 
."l!t:tck upon the ;\loors of this part o( Barbar)'. Prince Ferdinand was 
left wi th tweh'e nobles as ho~tages for the performance of the trCaly. 
The convention was repudiated in Portugal, and Ferdinand, the 
NOTES. 30 3 
"constant Prince," died in his capti-'ity June 3, '443. LiJ.e Regulus 
in Roman uadil1on, he aJvlsed his countrymen agamsl the encm)"'s 
lenns of ransom, 
"Lesl bought with price of Ccita's potcnt to\\'n 
To public welf.ue be preferred his own," 
Carnocns; Lu.siud.s, i,', 52 (Burton ... 
22 (p. 14). lJrmuu Tully COllllfIll"dtlk-1t is characteristic of 
Azur::l.ra·s school and time that he should declare his preference for 
truthful writing because a great classic recommended Ihe same. 
23 (p. IS). Colk/{f vi Cdnlill/ Vir/llu.-Contrahted with the 
pre"ious rcierence, this gin~s a good idea of Azurara's mental outlook 
·-on one side towards Greek and Latin amiquil)", on another to the 
Catho!ic theology. The Christian side of the :'o(cd,a:, al J<cnais,ance 
had not, in Portugal, been o"erpollcred by the Pagan. We may 
rememher, as to the context here, that on the capture of Ceuta the 
chiefmosquc was at once tliTOed inlo the Cathedral. 
2 .. (p. 16). OJ.lricls vi I/u /Jeim ... alld E"In Dm,ro ".lli"h(J. 
The three northern provinces of Portugal ;-The Beira, compTl~ing 
most of Ihe land between the Tagus and the [)ouro (e~cept the S. W. 
portion) ; the Tral (or Trat) os :'o[0I1te5, the ~.E, extremity; and Ihe 
Entre [)ouro e Mmho, the :-.: \\'. e~trcmity of the Kingdom. Here 
was the cradle of the stalC- for the principality granted in Toc;~ by 
AlfonMl V [ of Leon 10 the free·Jance, Henry of BUr){und)', w.1s enllrel)" 
within the limits of these pro"ince>, and was ;u first ahllost encin,lr 
confined to lands North of the :'o[ondego, being composed of the 
countics of Coimbra amI Oporto. 
Z5 fp. 16). Tht (;t·v cilies. ,·il., The citadel and the 10"er town of 
Cellla, which IOl\cther cm-ered the neck of a lonl( peninsula runnmg 
out some three miles eastward from the African mamland, and broaden· 
ing again beyond the castern waU of Ceula into a hilly square ot 
country. The ci tadel ~o, ered the isthmus which joined the peninsula 
to the mainland. East of the citadel \\as Almina, containing "the 
outer and larger diyisiull of the cit)·, as well as the se,en hil]'; from 
which Ceuta dcro\"ed its n~me," the highest of which \\"~s m Ihe 11l!ddle 
of the peninsula, and was called EI Acho, from the fortress on its 
summit. "On the north ~Ide of the jlenillsula, from the citadel to Ihe 
fool of this last· mentioned hill, the city "as protected by another 
lofty walL"" Accordmg to some, the old name of Sepl" was deri-cd 
from the town's se,'en hills; It was ancient, being repaired, enbrgcd 
and re.fortified by Justinian m the course of his restOr.ltion of the 
Roman Empire in the We.tern )'Icdilerranean, 
~6 (p 17). A ,fide _ ill lit,: AIC"""'" ,·il., Duke of \'iscu and 
Lord uf Cmllh,tnl l-j,~ Investiture took place at T,1,"lra in the 
AI"an-e, immediately on the return of the Ceuta expedition. Together 
"i~h hi, elder brother Pe<1ro, whom I\inl> John .1.\ the same lime made 
Duke of Coimbra, Henry "as the first of Portuguese dukes, Th,s 
title was introduced into England as carl)' as 1337, and the In{ant', 
mother was the dau!:(htcr of one of the first Enolish dukes, "old John 
of Gaunt, time·honoured L.1ncaster:· 
NOTES 
27 (p. 17), TIre peoPle oj Fez __ oj BlIgya,-This Moslem league 
of qlS against Portuguese Ceuta comprised nearly all the neighbour-
ing Islamic states (I) Fel-the centre of Moslem culture in Westcrn 
" Barbary," a very troublesome state, politically, to the great ruling 
dynasties in N.\\'. Africa-contained two towns at this time, called 
respeeti,-ely the town of the Andalusi, or Spaniards-from the European 
(:\Iosleml emigrants who lived th.-re- aml the town of the Kairwani, 
from KalTl"an ("Cairoan"), the holy city of Tunis. The founder of the 
greamess of Fel was [dris, whose dynasty reilmed there ,\.0. 788-985. 
It was captured 0)' Abd-el-;\lumen ben Ali, the Almohade, in 1 Q5. [t 
was also be"ciged in 960, 979, 1045, 10~8, 1069, 1248, 1250. See Leo 
Africanus ( lIakluyt Soc. cd.), pp. 1.13-5, )9), 416-4&6, 58<}-606. 
(2) Cra",,"" was still a :\Ioslem Kingdom, as it remained till its 
capture br Ferdinand and Isabella in q92. It was now ( 141S) ruled 
by the successors of ~Iohaillmed-al - llamar, who in 1236 gathered 
the relics of the western Caliphate into the Kingdom of Granada.. In 
1)-10 thc Granadinc attcmpt, in alliance with Herber help from Africa, 
to rcco,·er ~outhern Spain for Islam, had peen defeated in the Kreat 
battle of thc Tarifa, or Salado (one of the first cngagcments whcre 
cannon were uscd); but Granada stiU (in the fifteenth century) retamed 
considerable strength. (3) Tflllis.- Leo Africanus mentions its 
capture by Okba (Akbah ) in the sC"cnlh CenlUr)' .. \.D., by the 
AIll loravides in the eleventh century, and by Abd-el ~Iumen ben Ali, 
Ihe Almohadc, in the twelfth century. It was unsuccessfully attacked 
at times br those states whose trade with it was most imponant, 
e. . !:., by Louis IX of France in his crusade of t270; by the Genoese, 
t)88-<)O; by thc Kings of Sicily, 1289-1335; and by other foreij(ll 
stalcs; but remained for Ihe ll105t P.lrt indcpendem, from Ihe break_ 
up of Ihe Almohade empire till its capture by Barbarossa for Ihe 
Ottomans in 1531. Sec 1.eo Africanus, pp. 699, 716, 753· (4) 
J/fl ro((o.-The cily of ;\"' rocco was founded, A.D_ t070-2 accord-
ing to some, 1062-3 according to others (A_tt. 4:;-1.:', b)' Yusuf Ibn 
Tashfin. Ihe Almoral'ide. Under both Almora,-ides and Almohades 
its greatne~s steadily increased. Abd-cl -;\Iumcn ben Ali took it for 
the latter_ and undcr his grandson, Yakub Alnl.1.nsor, it became the 
Ahnohade capital (.\.[). 118<}-<)O). The Beni_~lerini succeeding to 
power in the~e parts in Ihe thirtecmh ccntury, removcd the sea t of 
govcrnment to FCl ( 126<)-Q7o). Sec Leo Africanus, pp. 262-272, 
)51-359. Early in the sixteenth century the Portuguese, under 
:>:uno Fernande~ C\'Alaidc, Gm'ernor of Safi, allacked :\Iarocco 
"ithou\ "uccess. A di,trict called ~1arocco was much older than 
the ci ty. "!I!arakirah," in ~Ia"udi (iii. p_ 241, ~!cynal'd and Cour-
tciUe" b .." ed of a distri(( to which the Herber; emigrated. (,) 
HII/fi". HOllgir, anciently also fiuj,'''' and flrj"'''' a \·cry ancient 
city. Carthage ha<1 a seltlemcnt here; Augu,tus eSlabli,hed a Roman 
colony with thc title of Colonia Julia Augusta SaldattlUm (" Saldaa")_ 
It fel! into the powfr of the \'andab in the fifth, of the Arabs in the 
si~th, centur)' ; and during the earlicr Caliphatc it carried on a con-
,iderable trade, especially '\'Ilh the ChristIan sta tes of the Western 
~!e\liteTl'anean. This trade continued to flourish dl.lring the later 
:\1 iddle Ages; and lie may instance, not onl)" the fa" ourable descrip-
tions of Edrisi Cr. 115~ ) and of Leo Africanus ( 1494-1;:;2), but also 
the Pisan commcrce (of abOllt 1250-(4) both in merchandise and in 
learning, wilh thi~ cit)", as wcll as thc Aragon('se treaties of 1309 and 
1314, and \hc l'isan cmba,~)· of 1378, a" a few e~a!l\plcs out of many. 
~OTES. 30 5 
In 1068, En·Naser having restored and embellished the town, made 
it hi~ capilal, fe·naming it En·Naseria ; Abd·el-:'>Iume!l ben Ali sub-
jeded it 10 Ihe Almohade empire in It 52 ; in 1509 Count Peter of 
Navarre seired it, and the Spaniards held it till Ij);. From 1833 
it has been a French pos'es~ion. See Edri~i (Jaubert\ \01. i, pp. ~m, 
236.8, ~41, l45·6, 258, l6c); Leo Africanu~, Hakluyt Soc, edn. 
pp. Il6, l-n-", 6<)9, 700, 745, 932 . 
. 28 (p. 17). CI"mct_ollflJd'!.i; Gihralhlr -' .. d<d I/ot offir ilsrlJ fo 
!lIm.-Thls project .s espec.ally notable tn the ltght of l,lIer histor)', 
a~ of Ihe year~ t7a.;, t7~9, 1779.82. and of earl,er times, t.~., 710. 
Prince Henqi seems to hal'e been one of the few men who .-alued 
aright (before quite modern limes) the posilion from winch the Arabs 
ad"anced to the Conquest of Spain, and from which Ihe English nb-
tained so great a hold m-er Ihe :'>Iediterranean. It was only in the 
later sixteenth century thai one can disco"er anything like a wide· 
spread perception of Gibr;tltar'S importance. 
:19 (p. (8). Canary Islam/s.-Here Azur:lra probably refers to the 
projects of t.P"-5, though his words llIay apply to Henry's efforts in 
!.jtB, or in 1"",5-6, to acquire the Canaries for Portugal (see Intra· 
duction to \'01. iI, p. xc\'i.xc\·iii). 
The" great Armada ... to shew Ihe Mti\'es the wa}' of the hoi}' 
faith" is "ery characteristic of Awrara. 
3a (p. 18). C(wtrnrd emta ... {elt ti,e gOllrrmneJll 10 Kinlf AJliJ/lso 
III flu hrginnill/: 0/ hil rn/[Il.-0n this, Santarem has the following 
nate ,-
[The 35 yean; during which the Infant gOl'erned Ceuta must be 
under~tood in the sense that during the rei),'l1s af hl~ father and 
brother and nephew (till AlTonso V reached his majority) he directed 
the affairs of Ceuta, but not that he gOl-erned that place by residing 
there. The dates and fact~ recorded show that we must under-
stand what i~ here said in this sens!.", seeing that the Infant, after 
the caplme of that cily (Ceuta) in Augl1H !.j15, returned to the 
Kin/idom (of PortuJ,>a1' ; and there was le{1 as Governor of Ccuta I). 
!'edro de :'Ileneles, who held this command for tw(111)··twO ye;1n 
(D. N. do LMt', c~p. 97). The Inf,1nt returned to ,'\ frica in q37 for 
the unfortunale cal\1p~ibn of Tang;er. After this expe<lilion he fe11 
ill in Ceuta and stayed there only fi'e months, and thence again 
retumed to I'ortugal. and spent the /irealer part of h., Illne in the 
AlgaT\'e, occupied wilh h;~ maritime e~peditions, He w('"nt back for 
the third time to Africa with King D. Afronso \" for the camp.lign 
of Aleacer in !.j,6, returning immediate!), afterwards to Saj;res. 
lleyond Ihis. it should be noticed that the sons nf k:ing I). John I 
had charge of the presidency and direction of various bmnches of 
State admini~tration. I). Duarte (Edward) was. in the life of the 
Kin/i his father. entrusted "';Ih the presidenc)' of the Supreme Court 
of Judicature and with the d1l\)' of despatching busine,;s in Council, as 
is recorded by him in detail in ch. X.xx of the Lml Cvnulllel'ro. The 
Infant I). lIenr), had charge of all African business, and 50 by impli-
calion of cI·el)·thing relating to ("euta. 
Finally, the sublime words of k:inJ.: D. Duarte to I). Duarte de 
:-Olcne.e,;, when he ~,",id. "If I .1n' not decei"e(l in you, not e.en to {:i'·e 
it to a son of mine will I depri,-e you of the captaincy of Ceuta" 
X 
306 NOTES. 
(Azurar,l, Cllrfmita Ill! I), 1)IIIIrlr, eh. xliii), show that the Infant 
D. Henry was not then properly GovcnlOI" of (cula; although he 
was formally appointed to tlmt post on July 5th, l.!SO, he 11<:\'Cr 
actually occupied il (sec 50u~a, IlTO\,. of Ilk. v, No. sr).}-S. 
JI (p. (8 ). T/r~ lta,- "/Itis 11UIt/S I:(/d ill umrif)' .... lIte 
n,,:rel"II/I.f 11.11/0 Ir,/lf. .d  bt/III(CII /i"sl am! IVut._T Ins important 
detail has not been nntkcd sllflicicntly in lives of D. Henry. If 
Azurara really means that the Infant's fleet preserved the coasts of 
Sp.lin from all fcar of the piracy whieh then, as latcr, endangered the 
("ommerce of the \Vcstcrn Mediterranean, we can onl)' regret Ihal no 
further details have com<.; doll'o to us :"\\)01,1\ th is PO'nt. For such a 
ta,k the Prince must hal'e maintained a pr;:tty large navy; thou;:h it 
is noticeable that pira\'}' seclns to h",'e been worse on the so·called 
Christian side in the mc(li:e,'al period; and not till after the fifteenth 
century, and the cstablishment of Turkish sUlcrainly, was it as 
IMd 011 th(: Moslem side (sec Mas tatrie, Rd,/liul{s 4~ fA/riqllt 
Srplrnlrio",,/t 'l1'tc Irs Chl'llirllroli Alayrn AJ:r, passim, and especially 
pp, 4, 5, 6t.~, 117, 128'30, 161'108, 340'5, 453, 469, 53-1). The 
forhearanre "f Ihe Barbal')' States with ChristIan freebooting (rom 
the c!e"cnth century to thc sixteenth, their tolerance of Christi;lIl 
colonies in th"ir mid~t, and the sped"l r.,,,ours constantly shown to 
indi,-iduat Christian", would surprise 111O~e who Ihink only of Algerine, 
Tunisiall, Ilr i\taroccan I,irac), and "Salce nwcr-;:' Roger II of 
SIcily is a ~trikin!;' except",n 10 this (li~),"rac<'ful rule, In Ihe earlier 
~liddle A;:~s, some of the Christian I{epuhlics of Italy e'-en joined 
~ Inslcms in ~1'\I'e·r;lidin)," upon other Christians (sec Dawil 0/ 
.l/u,k/,ll G"~(",,ph)" I'P' 103'4). 
31 11,18). /',·aplt-dfh·( /slum/s (rp((il//ly .II"'/ti'" (sec Intro· 
duction 10 1<)1. ii, PI', xc\iii·cii). 
33 (I'. 19)· /I/f'l'l'oll"il','. wlul'<·. ,nOll /'I:dro ~"llS , ,/1:/"<11"4. 
- I). I'edl'o, Ihe .. hk~t of the uncmwne,l son~ of King John I, 
"as fall\Ou~ fur his journe)'s in Europe, endinl[ in q18, when he f(:· 
turned (rom \'enice WIth many treasures, among others a ;\1$, COl»' 
of Marra I'ulo. and a Il,ap of the tra'·eller'~ rome (sec Introduction 
lU "u!. ii, p. Ii\,), ! Ie ,,:IS Mill more (,Imon; for his wise go\'crnmcnt 
of Portngal as Re)::cnt for his )'<>11111:" nephew, Affi>nso V, Q39'47, 
lie took I~,rt in the c,,,upaig-n of CCUt.1. 1415; ad,iSt'C1 "ainl)' ag-ain,t 
Ihe Tang-leT ralllll.1i;:n of Q37 ; marricd his daughter lsabcllo the 
Kin)! in 1447 ("ta), l ; wai worried illtu a semblann, of rebellion, 
IHH·<). ~"d ",1~ kille,l 111 a battle at the ri\olet uf Alfarrobeira, he· 
tween AI.inb;"TI)t" and I.i~h()n, in ~Ia)' 144')' 
On 11I~ cOlnpanion. the Coont of AI'T"nches (,' i)abran\;es" in 
Awrara\ Santan)", h"~,, note remarking Ih"l he, D. AII-aro \',1< 
d'Alm,uJa, 11·.1' [made" Cmml (of Al'ranchh) in I'orllland)". by ),"lf1 
of Ihe Kmg- of Ell~land ( llenry \' ). after Ihe hattIe of At1l1courl, 
when he II ,'~ .11", crc"te.l " klli~ht of Ill<' Orcler of Ihe (~al·ter.] 
Hc "'a, MlIlletilllt' <·,tllcd. in Iht "ffcct{'<i l{enai~""lce f"shion of the 
lime, the" Sl'ani,h J lerrulcs ;" but he also had fallen into di,faI'Dlir 
with Afroll'" \', lIe e~cape,1 from i1l1pri~olllllent :II Cilltra, joined 
I). I'c(lru in (oimbr. . ,the latter's dukedom), and marchcd "ith him 
to his death (~ee Introducti()nlQ 1'01. ii, pp, ,. ... i· .....· iii). 
NOTES. 30 7 
~.j. (p. 19:. Of"d~}'" o[ehns! . .. ,llolhcf"·comimf. . S"cf",d 1I1fS.-
Prmce Henry was Grand 1Ila;ter nf the Order of Chmt, founded uy 
Kin~ Diniz. in qll). in place of IheTemplars,. . ,,"ho~c Jl!"OVCrty in great 
mea~ure ,t mhenlcd (see Introductlon to '·01. n, p. x\"li,-xix). 
The mother·convent o{ the Order of Chri,t W,lS at Thomar, in the 
( Portugue.e) province of Estremadura, -IS kilometres N.N.E. of 
Santarem, or a little N.W of Abrantes, and is noticeable {or its 
sumptuou~ architecture. [t was founded miginally a5 a house of the 
Templars by Donna Theresa, mother of Alfonso I [enriqlles, first King 
of l'ortng:t.1 ; it ""as enlarged and rebuilt in lISa and tJ20. At the 
latter date it passed, with the reconstitution of D iniz, from the Temp· 
lars to the Order of Chri,t . 
J5 (p. 191. SI. ,II,, },"), of 'Jd~JJi •.. POII/lldl. . SOlin Chair 
o[ Tltro/~gy . .. Sf. ,\fury 0/ Victory . . . ),early rnHlIIU (and ~ee 
next sentence of text).-This '5 the /~CUf cl<lSS/cUf on the bcncfactions 
of the Prince (sec Introdunion to '·01. ii, pp. C\"i·cix~ 
SI. :\Iary of Helem, "ncar the sea at Restel1o," a chapel wheT(' the 
Inr::mt's "'ariners muld p.'y their del"otions the last th ing- before 
putting out to sea from L1sbon, or return thanks after a ,·oyage, was 
superseded by the more sumptuous edifice of King>; Emanuel and 
John III, known a~ the Jcronymos, and named "the Lu,iads in 
stolle," which, with the exception of Batalha, is the noblest of Portu· 
guese.buildings. Da Gama, howe,·er. when Slartin~ for and returning 
from India, had only Prince Henry'~ [ittle chapel a,·ailable. 
Pombal, in ESlremadllra, and SOUl·C, in Heira, are both a little S.W. 
of Coimbra Pombal being further in the direction or Leiria. 
36 (p. lO), Rtad), 10 go 10 CUt/" ,. dnlSlt"".-This aborli,·e 
African e~vcdition belongs to Ihe reign of Affon~o V, and app."lTently 
to Ihe years immetliately subsequent to the Tangier disaster of l-I.37 
( see Introduction 10 .. 01. ii, pp. xvi·x,·ii). 
J7 (p. 21 ). TI" Infimrs fO"1lm. . So 1/,1111£,1 by wrifillJ:.-
The settlement at Sag res. On this SanlareHl has the following 
nOle, :-
{II. We sec by our author's accounl what was the state in 1 H3 
of Ihe town of which the Infant had laid the found.uions in 1416, 
:lnd to whid1 at first ,,"as given the name of" Tercc,,;, ~a'·al·· 
(:\aval Arsenal\, from the \'cneti."ln word" Uarccna," an m·senal for 
the construction and docking of ,;alleys; it afterw;mts rccci,ed the 
,,'''ne of Villa do I nfante (the I nfanl'~ town), and later On that of Sagrcs 
(leril"ed from Sa,;ro, Sacrom, the bnlou~ I'romontoriullI Sacrum of 
the ancient-, according 10 D. Ff'll1ci,co :\l.1nocl, £p,IlI«/,/tl'r,f.r, p. JIO. 
It ~hoold be nmed Iha! the celebrated Cadamo'l(), who h.ld 5ll1'c.-h 
with the Inrdllt ;n l-ISS, at Cape 5t. \·incent, docs not g;'·c the n."lmc 
of the town. thou;,:h he spe,tl.:s oflhe interne,," which he had wilh him 
t HC'I!)·) 011 Rapo.zeiraJ. 
fl1. 'n writing ., Canez·' for ,. Cadif' in this paragraph, our author 
fQllows the corrupt l1omencl~tur~ of the author, and ).ISS. of the 
Middle ACes, which allered Ihe name of Ih~1 cit)" from Ihc G,ldc-."f 
Plill~' (v, 19), ~lacrub,o" Siho> ltalicu, :~,·i, -I68\, CoIUll1ella ("". 
ch. x,i), a form more like the primitive (;adir (a hrd).:e) in the 
I'ho.:ni~ian or Punic lan .... t.1);c. The corrupt term,; Calles, Cllli,. etc., 
X' 
308 NOTES. 
are, howe,"cr, mel with even in documents of the sixteemh Century. 
Sec the leiters of Vcspucd in the edition of Gruninger ( [ 509)]. 
[yo As 10 Ihis reference to the Gcnocsc (desiri"!;" to buy Sngres from 
Portugal), Ihe meaning must be that they offered great sums of money 
lonhc concession of a place in Ihe new \Oll'n for the establishment there 
of II factory, and perhaps of a colony, similar to those they possessed 
in the BJ'lck Sc;'\, as especially Caff.'l. (now Theodosia, in the Crimea), 
or Sm)'rna in the ArChipelago. [\ is, however, improbable that they 
proposed 10 the I n(,m! the cession of a lown of which he did nOI hold 
the sovereignty. The I~ cpl.lblic of Genoa had preserved very close 
relations wilh PortlLgal from the commCllcemcnt of the mOnarchy, and 
could nOt be ill"norant that even the Sovereigns of the country were 
not able to ahenate any portion of the land without the conSCnt of 
Ihe Cortes (on this subjeci sce Part I!l of our !Jfllllonas sobrl as 
CorfU). lIowsoe"er the rase may hale been, the detail referred to 
b)' our author illustrates the prudence of the Portuguese Government 
01 that tl111C in h:wing resisted such a proposal, in view of the fact that 
the Republic of Genoa had by its immense naval power obtained from 
the :'>loorl5h and African princes the concession of "arious important 
points in Asia and Africa; and had also prO(:urcd from the Greek 
EmperoI'll the cession of the suburbs of !'era and Galata in Con-
stantinople, and the isles of Stios, Mitylene (Lcsbos), and Tenedo~ 
;n the Archipelilgo. The reader will find it \l'orth his attention that 
l'ortugal rc{used to accede to a simila r offer when the Emperors of 
the East and of Germany, the Kings of Sicily, Castile, Aragon, and 
Ihe Sul t,llls of EgYPI constamly sought the alliance of that Republic 
and the protection of its powerful marine. T rue it is thai the power 
of Genoa had already then be~un to decline and to becomc enfeebled, 
but none thc less importantllre Ihe dewils gil'en by A~urara and the 
obscrvallons which we have offered for the consideration of the 
reader]. 
As to the connections of Genoa lI'ilh Sp.1in, we may add Ihe 
followin g :-
Genoese relations with Barcelona became actil·e in the twelfth 
cenlllr)'. In lin the Republic concluded a commercial treaty with 
Count Raymond Berenger Ill, and formed an ofTensi"e and dcfcnsi" e 
alliance with the same Prince in I Q7. As a resu lt, the allies took 
Almeria and Tortos:'l_ In this conquest tlVQ-thirds went 10 the Count, 
one-third to the Genoese. In t 153 the)' sold thcir new possessions to 
Count !{.'\}'Tllond for !\lone)' .1nn tr.1din!,; rights; but in I Q9 they con-
cluded a trcal~' of peace .1nd commerce wilh the Moorish King of 
Yalenci;!, and III tl81 a similar treal), lIilh the King of :'>Iajorca. As 
C;tTlyas 131; the Cenoc~e had began a direct (r.,de by se.1 "i\h the 
1.011" Countries, p.1~sing round the Spanish co;,.\. After the conquest 
of Selillc by Fcrdinand III Ihe)' also obtained important trade 
pri\"ilege~ in that Cil)" especially those enjoyed by a grant of 
lila)' ~2nd, 1251. By lhi< time the)' had ousted .111 their It.1li.1n 
ri"als in the If"de of the Western :'>Iediterranean, and there held 
a position .1n.1logous almost to that of ,"enice under the Latin 
empire of Constantinople. In 1~ 67 all the Gcnoese consuls in Spain 
were p\ll under .1 Consul-General at Ceuta. In 1 ~78 Geno.1 con-
cluded a lreat)' of pe.1Ce and commerce with Gran:\d.1. In 1317 
the Genocse, Emm,l1Illel PesS.1nh.1 (Pez:\gno), became Lord High 
Admir.11 of Portugal. Genoese captains ami pilots were emplo)'ed in 
the Sp.1nish e~p!oring ,-o),ag" 10 the C:\naries in [3.P ; and a regular 
NOTES. 309 
contingent of Genoc,e pilot. and capl"in, was maintained in the 
Spanish sen·icc. See Introduction to '01. ii, p. !xxx. 
38 (~. 12). J~ro"u ... S"/~/Jsf ~ .. so higlt. a d",rge." ·Here 
allam I, the trul~· eharaetcrisilc mmghng of s:u.:red and prof'lne 
learning, both almost equally authontatll"e to his mmd, in Azurara. 
cr. Sallust, C"liltiu, ehs. ii,.vlii, Ii; especially viii. 
39 (po ~2). I'hidias (" P"dy,rs") . .. lilt Ihilosoplur . .. dlapler 011 
"Wisdom. -Here Santarem ha, the following note~:-
[0. The "heIght" of IIhleh AlUr.l.ra speab is the I'arthenon, Or 
Temple of M men·a, in Ath~ns, The famous statue of that I(odde~~, in 
gold and ivory, wa~ made by that f,,,oous sculpwr (I'hidi<l,), mul 
placed by the Athenians in that ma{inificent tcmplc]. (;( Pliny, Nul. 
His/., Ilk. "",,,,;'., ch. xi". 
[;:I. The philo,;.ophcr is ,\ristotlc. It is not unworlhy of note that 
our author cite" Aristotle 11I this place, and prefers hi~ ;IUlhorit~· to 
that of Pausania~. Thi~ preference, which may also b(: frequellll y 
ob,(:r\"ed in the !~"I COJ/s611ldro of King D. Duarte, pro,·e, Ihe 
Kreat esteem in which the worb of the :'i131()'ritc philosopher wcrc 
held among our anee510r~ (as well as m other nations) during the 
:'ohddle AKe~. Our learned men followed him in preference 10 
Paus.anias, e,en when treating of the anli(IUilic~ of Greece} 
010 (p. 23), (;r,',11 Valerills. Here again Sanlarem :. [This author, 
Clled by A,tll·",.", is Valerius :\laxlIll\l" a writer of the !lIne of 
Tibcriu~, whu '1"1"01(: !)c diClis f,lclis'IIIC m~mol"lltJlli"lIs in nine boob. 
lie was 3 nilti,·e of Rome, amI thcrdor(: Awrara says, .. of thy CllY."] 
Azurara is not mi~taken, as Santa rem sUilKc<.iS, in a~sull\ing Ihat the 
Roman alllhor did not only de,iI with the dceds of hb compatriols 
but also dest;ribed those of foreigner~. Of the main di,·ision. of 
Vo's 1I'0rk, the first book i, de,·oted chien), to rclil;"ious and ritual 
matters, the secund to '·ariou> civil institutions. the Ihird and Ihree 
(ollOlling book. to social virtues; the ~e,·enth book treats of many 
different subje,ts. This treati~e "as It:Ty popular in Ihe )lliddle 
Ages, and se"cral abridgments were m;\d(:, one by Julius I'ar;,. 
oil (p, ~.j), /Vlmf RullllllllS . ,11'lIIlillS Tor'lll'lflls, , , Codes 
("' Cvl/ci'). dimini.llll·"lf vj his fJmlu.- On Ihis Santarelli 
remarks: [T. :'Ilanlius TnTlluatus, Ihe dictator, is here seemingly reo 
ferred 10 ; on whom see Lh'Y, .. ii, 01, and I'lul"rch, 'J. 
The (ontra,t nf C&sar', gaiet)" with the su;ctnes. of lIenl)·'5 life 
refers 0.;5 to eh, i. . (beginning), pp, I~, 13, of this ,'ersion. Azura". 
had but a, err inadequ;.te conception (supplement frolll (;adamosto, 
Pacheco Per(:ira, and Barros) of the real s(ope of Henr)"s life·work, 
,md his remarks sometillle~ sink into mere !lallerr; but the comp.lri. 
~ons he makc, here are not mi'judgcd. The Infant wa~ r,·.,lIr nile of 
th(" mcn whn, like C:CS;H, Ale~alldeT, l'et(:T I of Ru~.ia, or :llohammell, 
force Us to think how different the hi~torr of the IIorld would ha,e 
bcen without thcm . 
.p  {po ~.j '. C,rpf·d" oj fluir Armiu.-I !ere Santarclll· -[This delail 
is 50 IIIlcrc"hng for Ihe hi'lory of that epoxh, thai we judge it oppor-
tune to indicate here, for the illu~tr.l.tion of O:Jr text, the name~ 0 
the.e so,cre;j;n". The invitation gi,·cn b}· the Pope (a. recorded h(:re 
3 ' 0 Non:s. 
to the [nfant could only hnve taken pla<:c after the taking of Ceutn, a 
campai,:",! in which the !'rince acqum:d immortal 1;'101')', havinlj com· 
mandcd the squadron and been fir,l of the princes to Clllcrthc fortress. 
In ";CIV oflhis,it appears to-us that only "rler r~r; could this prop"'"l 
ha\'c been made by the Pontiff; and aho it seems as if the offer mu~1 
have been made \0 him before the unfortunate campaign of Tangier 
in r-t}7, during- Ihe lime in which the Infant IV;'" exclusl\cly occu-
pied "ith the bu,;nc" of the Kill)jdom and of Arrie", and with hi, 
expedition, and di~co\·crics. From this il appears likely Ih:,! the 
Pope II'ho invited him to become IIcncral of his armies was ;" larlin V, 
and the year of \he ;n\"ilalion [.po <JT 1 4~ 1 , after the embass), which, 
lhe (;,.eek Emperor, )'Lmuel Pa\a.eolollus, sent to the Pootiff to be):" 
for aid al).1in'l the Turks, The Emperor of Gcrnmn)' of whom 
,\wrara ~pl:ak~ was Sil;i~mund (Siegmund), who, by reaSOll of his 
dose rcl"lions with Ihe Court of Li,bon, and with Ihe ambassador. 
of I'Orllll;al 'II the Council of Con,tance, could apl/reciate the eminent 
'[IMhOe, of th.:: Infant , an<l fonn the high opinIon of him which he 
< ".'>er\'l,d. La,tly, the Km!>", of Ca,ole and England of whom Alurara 
'pe"k, must be I). John II, and Henr)' V.l-S. Sal1larem is probably 
IHunt:" here. "Henry VI·' ~hould be re;I(] for" Henry V;" sec Intro· 
duction 10 "01. ii, p. ~". 
4J il). z;;). J)iHip{ifu ... dm/tllq.-Azurara here imitates somc· 
wh.,t the f",.,n.,1 di~l'ut;,ti()n, of Seocl" and Cicero. We may I:~pcci,tlly 
co'up","e Senera's I)c Ira, Dc l'rmJ/"l:lIli,/, ;tnd f),. Clemcllti,/ ",I 
,\',"J'{}lJCIII D'<"i",·,·1II fillri d"" >. al~(), but with r;tthcr le,s do,e a 
paralleli.,m, the ,,,me writer's /Je Allillli /n/llquilliln/r, /}c COlls/allli" 
Saplmlis. I'he Elder Sene,a', rhetoric,,1 e\erci,e" etlll/roversi'lrt"" 
{ilni X, ;"ul S'f<lSorillrum LilH:r, were al,o, a, ("r "s Ihe form goe" 
model, for ,neh di,cu"iom "s;ore here conducled. Azur.J.r.J.'s point, 
of cour~e, i, Ih.,t, of Ihe two eXlrcme" l'rince Ilenry leaned rather 
to "cle,,'cn~y"' than to "discipline;" "ttd thoul)h he by no meao~ 
llC),:lccled the 1.,ller, he wa, content rather 10 err ill ~eocro~ilY Ihal1 in 
,CI'Crtl),. l're~isel)' Ihe OPI)Qsile is the I'iew of some modern sludent~; 
<·.,It., Oli,'eira )'lart;os, Os FilllOf de J). JOllo I, espcciall}· pp. 59.6), 
Zlo-l, z(q.ZiO,)1 t·3-16. 
-1-1 p. z6). 51. CIII),£OSIO", SOJIIl/hillg 10 (lsjurS(,-As to the 
I'rinn', crilic,. thon.:h in a slightly different sen,e, cpo whal i\zur"m 
~"Y> i'l .. h. Hiii ,bcginlling). The modern crilicisms of the Infan6 
conduu m.l,- be read III O. ),1;\Tttn, (Os Filltos. a~ ,ited in last nOle) . 
. \"onlill): to this lie\\, Ihe Intl1ll\ !,:eniu> wa~ ]>ili\e~~; he cared 
liule or otlthing for the t"l'l il'il), ;l1Id torlure of Lt. Fernando Ihe 
Cun'>t;lt\I, \\ho died in hi, ~Ioori~h prbon aftcr the di,aster of 
T;mg-ier; for Ihe broken he;lrt a,\d premature end of O. Edward: or 
for Ihe ("Ie of D. I'edro. .h little did he care for Ihe misery of the 
African' killed or en~la,ed oy his capl;till" or for the unha1;lp)' life of 
Qneen l.eonnr, mother of AffmhO V. :-101 only \\',,~ he ind,fferent to 
Ih,~e ,uffering', but indileclly or directly he 11.1, the efficient cam;c 
of the .'>;,me. This C\trC'l\e ,·jew, a., re~ard~ the ~\;t\·e·r:lldi n!;, is much 
weakened by Cadamo~l"" Ir'timnny, and .-hurara', Olin adllli,~ion in 
<h. xC\'; (en<l) of thi3 Chronicle (,ee Introduction to \"01. ii, p ..\ \\"). 
The truth ~eem~ 10 lie Uclwcen .\lurara and )'larlins: between the 
eonception~ of Henr)'"~,, $t. Loui~ .md as a Ui~tl\;\T'k. 
NOTES. 3 11 
-15 (po 26). Sen,·,,. . finJ tT"Jrt!dy. . This is Ihe Ht!Ttllks FUTtIIS 
of Ihe great ·or yOllll);er Sene<:a, the philo.,opher. 
~6 (p. ~7). 51. BT<llId<l" . rttUT/ur!.-On this Sanlarcm writes:-
[Thc vopge of 51. llrandan, to which Azurar;l refcrs, is rcputed 
fabulous, like the Island of the same name. According to this 
tradition, it waS· said thai St. Brandan arrived in the ycar 56) at an 
island ncar the Equinoctial (?). This legend was pre,ened amon): 
the inhabitants of II ladcim emd of Gomera, who bcliel'ed Ihal they 
were able to see Brandan's isle lowards the w~t at a ccrlain timc of 
the )'car. This appeamnce was, howel'cr, the result of certain 
met~orological cirelUllstanccs. Azurara became acquainted with Ihis 
tradition of the ;\I!ddlc Ages froUl some copy of Ihe ;\1S . of Ihe 
thirteenth century, entitled Imago Mumli dt! disjJ(}siliollt! Or/us, of 
Honorius of Autun; and Ihis circumslance is so much the more 
curious as Atuml-a could not hal'c bcen acquainlcd with thc ("moils 
.\Iappamundl of FrOL :'Ilauro, which was only c~cculed betwcen 
the )'ears 1~ 57'9; ;md still less "ith Ihc Plani~phere of ;'Ilartin of 
Bohemia (Behailll), which is prcser~cd at ~' urelllbur!f, on which 
appears depicted at the E,!uinoctial a great island, with the following 
lellend, hI Ilu y,'''T S()S SI. STd"'f,,,, Wille wilh Ius sltip t() litis 
.slanti. The fam ous Jesuil, Hcn~cheniu', who compoe.ed a critical 
e!<amillatioll of the life of 51. Brandan, sal'S of it, "Cujus histori", 
ut f. . bulis rcferta, ol11;1\i,ur."] The Boll,lndi,ts speak with equal 
di~lrust of the Brandan 5tory. 
To this we may add :- 11 is possible Awrara ma), have read the 
ori):inal N<lt'igllli(} Sii. BT(lJti<l"i. T he legendar)' \ oyagc of Brandan 
is u.uallr dat~'<i in 56:;, but this is prob.1.bly a mcre figure of speech. 
He was supposed to hal'e sailed we,l f,om [rel~I1(1 (his home wa., al 
OOllfert on Ihe :'Iliddle Shannon) in search of Paradise, and 10 hal'e 
made discOI-eries of ,-ariou~ island. . in the Ocean, all as,"ociated with 
fanla"tic incidents: as the [sIc of St.l'atrick and SI. AilbM, inhabited 
by Irish Crenobile.,; Ihe isle of the Hermit Patll, al 01' ncar which 
Br.l11dan met with Judas !scariot Aoating on all iceberg; the ble 
of the Whale's Back, and the Par.,dise of Birds; to s")" nothing 
of the !sic of thc Cyclops, Ihe :>Io\l\h of HeU, and Ihe Land of Ihe 
Saini,· -the last ent'"cled in a zone of mi.,1 ,tnd darkness which I'(:iled 
it from profane scarch. It is more than probable that the Brand .. n 
Ir.ldition, as we ha\'e it, is mainl)" compiled from the highly·coloured 
narral;l'es of some Arab \'o),"gel';, such as Sin bad the S~ilor ;n the 
Indian Ocean, and the Wanderer-; (M"ghrurin~) of Li,bon in the 
Atlantic (as recorded in Ednsi, Jaubcrt, ii, 26-~<)), wilh some help 
f' l,m cbs~icaltr"l'cl.mylh; that it i, only in ,'cry ,mall 1':\Tl refcrable 
to any histn,,;c;I! (an; thai Ihis ("el is to bc f"und ill the contemporary 
,-oyages of Irish hennils to the Hcbridc" Orkneys, Shetlands, Faro(·s. 
and Iceland; that a cert,lin special appropriatene,s may be found 
;n Ihe far lIe,tern Seolti,h island of Sl. Kildas (Holy (: uldees) or 
the islet of Rockall; :lnd that some of the mallcr in the Brand,lIl 
5tOl)" is derived from Ihe tT:l.Hb of carly ehr;,tian pilgrim~ to 
l'alt,tine, t.!:., Bernard the \\'be, c. sr'7. II is import:lllt to relllcmilcr 
th"t Ihe tf<lditioll, thou~h profcs~ing to rccord facts of Ihe si~th 
century, is not tT:l.ceable in any :'lIS. record before Ihe del'cluh 
CenlUr)" ; but, like so many other maHerli of medi;nal tT:l.dition. ih 
popuhlritr was ju,t in in,erse proportion \0 its cerlainty, and" St. 
Brandan".; i,Ie" "as a deeply.rooted prejudice of the twelfth, Ihir· 
312 .NOT ES. 
teenlh, fourteenth, and even fifteenlh centuries. Down to the middle 
Ilf Ihe ~i"teenlh cenlury it usually found a place Dn maps of the 
Western Ocean, usually due west of Ireland (sec Da~,JIj of ,lfodcrN 
G~ogr<lp")', pp, Z30'2~o. and references in. same to other works, p, z39, 
II. 2, especially to Dc Gocjt's U! {/KCIII/( de Suint Br,mdllll, 18<}O; 
Avemc's lIesfimlllsti'lj(( de fOclll" Ouilfml"l, ISH; ~chirmer, ZlIr 
IIrmtil/llus Ltgnull', t8S8; and the study of Scnriidtr, 1871). We 
may note that Azurarn is (fDr. his time) sDmewhat exccptiDn.11 in hi, 
hesitating reference to the Brandan stDry; but Df CDUTbC his object led 
him, howe,'er uncon~ciously, to minimise foreign claims of precedence 
against the Portuguese on the Western Ocean. A~ far as Brandan 
)fDes, no Dne WDuid now cDntradict the Prince's apoIDgi.t; but mDn: 
formid"ble ri""ls tD a literal acceptance Df Ihe absDlute PDrtuguese 
priDrit)' alDnl: the nDrth-west coasts Df Africa arc tD be found in italian, 
French,and Calalan voyagers of the thirteenth and fDurteenth centuries, 
Dne of which is perhaps alluded 11,1 here by Azurara. For "the two 
~allep which rounded the Cape (Bojador) but ne,·er retumed~ were 
probably the ships of Tedisio Doria and the Vivaldi, who in 1291 
(,,{il,'r 12SI ) left Genoa" 10 );1,1 by sea to the porls Df I Jldia to trade 
there," reached Cape ~un, and, accordin); to a later SIDry, "sailed the 
sea of ChinDi" 10 a city Df Ethiopia." In 13t2, we arc tDld, enquiry 
had f"dcd to !c;Hn anything more of them (see Introduction tD "01. iI, 
pp. hi·hiii). 
-17 (p. 2S). 1>0'1<'1'1" oJ , .1/0()YS ill ••• A/rica, .. gr«</cr 
/lum ~""scolllmolt!)' IIIppoud(see 1I1Iroduction to 1'01. ii, pp. xiv.Ii,,). 
-18 (p. 30). A'in.c alUl L()rd.-'Vith this astrological explanation 
cOI1lp;.re "h"t Murara ~ars aboul the death of Gon\alo de ~intrn, 
ch ..\ X,·ili, p. 92. 
49{P. 3t ). A fi.lllOm dup. ~'I'tr III' "ble 10 rdllYlI. (sec 
Introduction 10 I'U!. ii, pp. ", I'iii·x, I.~il', Ix.\). 
Here Santarem has the following" nOtes;~ 
[". This pa~,ase show~ that Ihe Portugue!oC mariners alread}, 
before the e~perlnlon of Gil Eanne>, knell" that beYDnd Cape Bojador 
the great de~crt of the ~ahara wa~ to be mel "ith, and that the land 
was not !css $andy than that of ,. Libya." This last term of Plinian 
~eOg"raphy, :lnd lhe circum,tance> which Ihe author relate~ in this 
chapler, ,how that before these e~pcditions our ,camen had collected 
all the notices upon that part of the African cnnlinem fDund ;n the 
anc;t'"nl "co~raphers, and in the account" of the Moors of the caravans 
which lra"er~ed the great desert. This is wnfinned by "hat Azurara 
,ap ;n (h. h~"i;, as we shall see in due cour..e]. 
!~. The reader will ob,erl"e from this pa"age thaI in spite of 
the hydrOg"r:tphical knO\ded~e which our mariners hnd already ob· 
tained of tho,e Co.·bh, from their imperfect under.>landing of 
IIhnl are called the Pela.:;c currents, those S:lilors of the fifteenth 
lentury still feared the grent perils which the passag"e of that Cnpe 
offered 10 their imat:;n:llion. Alurara make~ clear to us here how 
I)I)IIerful, evcll at tlus epo(;h, was the intlllence of the traditions of 
the Arabic geographers abolll the ~ea of Darkness, which accordillJ( 
to them e"i"ted beyond the islb of Kalidad (the Canaries), 5iluated 
at the e\trcmit), of the :-'Io»reb of Afric!t. See Edt'isi, Backoui, nnd 
Ibn·al . Wn,.di. La"tly, on the ,upel">.otitious and other fea,." of medi,c'al 
Non:s. 3 ' 3 
na\"ib'ato~ the reader can consult the Itillrm ,Ifundi of Abrn.ham 
p"rit..ol, trn.nslated from Hebrew into Latin hy Hyde]. Cf. Introduc. 
tion to \'01. ii, p. x. Cape Bojador, in N. lat. ~6' 6' 57", W. Ion):". 
(Pari,) 1 6~ 48' 30", is thus desCTihcd by the 11Iost recent French 
sur\'e)'s: "Viewed from the north there is nothing remarkable, but 
from the west there appears a cliff of about ~o metres in height. A 
little bay opens on the south of the Cape." 
so ip. p). Vir,(fl'1I TI/(Ifl/s. . rdurn!" 10 tile Killgdom 1'11')' 
honour,'''Iy. 
On the fi.,.t words there i, thi~ original ;\[5. nOte --[It i~ to be 
undc.,.tuod' that near 10 \lount i'.unassus, whit h is in the midst be-
twe('n ca~t and we,t, arc Iwo hill top~. which contend with the snoll's. 
And in one of these wa, a cave, in which in the time of the Ilcathcn, 
Apollo ga\e responsc,; to ceMain priestly \'i'l:ins who ser\'ed in a 
temple which \,a~ Ihere dedicated 10 the said Apollo. And those 
\' irgltls dwelt by the fountains of the Castalian mount. And :"nong 
Ihese virgms was that \'IrKin Theml', whom some held to be one uf 
Ihe Sib)-ls. ,\nd it is said that Iho,>e ,il'Jins were so fearful of emer· 
ing into that ca,e, that. s.wc on ~reat constrain! they dared not do 
so-accordHlg as Luciln r<!1ateth III his fifth book and ~i"th chapteT, 
"here he speaketh of the re~[>onse which the Consul Appius receIVed, 
on the end of the war between Ca;sar and Poinpey.] 
On this Sanlarcm relllarks : -
(l3olh in thi~ note and in those on pp. 10, t t, t~, and 2r (= pp. 7·8, 
[3, of this version), which arc mCI with in OUI ]\[S., and are in 
the same script, there prevails such a confusion of thought th:lI we 
hesitate in supposing them to have heen wrillen by Amrara. Thcse 
notes, ~o far from illustralHlg the te~t, themselves call for elucidation. 
lIere the wriler follows the opinion of the ancienls as to the position 
of l'arnassus, vi~., that it was sil\,ated in the middle of the world, 
thought acrording 10 StraOO, it was placed between Phoch and Locri;. 
As to tiS "contending wilh the snows," the writer of this note, who 
quote, Lucan, seems to have taken this passage from O'id ralher 
than from the PII"rsa/ia. Sec O"id, 111!fl/1II0rjJll()st!, I, ,', 316' 7 ; 
Lucan, Pharsl1/i", Y. v. 72'3. The cave is the Antrum COTysium 
of th" Poets. Sec Ihe Journey to Grau of the famous archa'ologisl 
Spon. The pa;'ages referred · to as from Bk_ \. of the Ph"rsa/i<l are 
Ihose I>c"oinnmg with the lines-lIisp"rio talltlllJl .•• and v, t J.j, Nt'c 
~'o(t 1I1,Jf,llu ... togelher wtth line t~O, Sic ftmjJon IOllgo, and the 
follow ing lines.] 
On the" honourable return ,- of these caravels, wilh "booty of lhe 
Infidel"," from the Le\'anl Sea~ we ma)' cOlllpare the le"t on p. 18, 
and note (3 t) 10 the same. Here S'lIIlarcm remarks:-
[The attempls made by the Portuguese ,eamen to pass the Cape 
beJ.:an before the fifteenth century. Already, in the lime of "'Hlg 
AA'on:;o 1\-, the POMugue~e passed beyond Cape Non, i.t. before 
t336 (n. The doculllellh publ;,hcd by Professor Cramp; in t827, 
and disco.-ered 1.1)' him in the "ISS. ~I BtJwucio ;n the Bibliotheca 
:\Iat:liabechiana in Florence, as well as the letter of "'in~ AA'onso IV 
to Pop.!: Ckmenl V[ attest that fact. See the .l!tlltoir of Sr. 1. J. da 
Co.~a de ~[aced(). in '-01. vi. of the ;\lemoi." of Ihe Roral Academy 
of Sciences of Li,OOn, and Ihe additinn~ publi,hed in t83). As for 
the attempts made in the Prinee's time by ships that he sent into 
tho~e latitude. to pas. beyond Cape lloJador, if"e admit the number 
.NOT ES. 
of twelve yeaTS which Alurara indic-'lleS, and if this iii laken together 
wilh the date 1433, which he fi~es for the pa~~agc effected by Gil 
E:!nnes (?), Ihe resuit is Ih:!! these attempts began only in 14 ~ I ; and 
so Awrara did nOI admilthallhe expedition of t418 (or of 1419), which 
wenl oul under J. G. Zarco, had for 115 chief object the pas5.age of the 
Cape al al l. But from Barros i\ is seen that Zarco ;1',<1 Va~ wen! 
OUI with Ihe object of doublin):' the Cape, but thai a storm carried 
Ihem to Ihe island they discm'ered, and \lamed I'orto Santo (Du<III<'$ I, 
ch. '2, and D. F ranc. i\lanod, Epttllttp/lOrfls, p. 313]. The stalements 
uf P;lrt of this note arc loosely worded. Sec Introduction 101'01. ii, 
on the "o)",):,e of 1341, on Ihe carliu claims of .\ffonso 1\', and on the 
rounding of 1I0p(lor. 
)\1:;0, on Awrara', l1:;C of Crm"/" for Cr"IU,dtt, Sanlarcm relllllrks: 
[On the origin and cI),I1I()I()gr of Ihis word, sec Cortes), LOpel, art. 
E/JUr'l lu"e Cerill/is /Jic. u·l'ot:r"f. Hi!!. de I" Esp. AIlI., I l., 
.po, CIC . . 
AmI on the" (;ranada" and" Le"ant" e~peditions, Ihe SlIlllC edil()r 
remarks: [The delail> of Ihese expedilions pro"e Ihe act;"ily of our 
marine at the beginning of (he fifleenth century, amI ils system of 
1T.,ining, which enauled il to ,ope belter with Ihe peri), of O(:ean 
"())'a;:e~, and in navnl comh"t, lI;th Arab~ and ~!OOTS to fTOtCl::I the 
commCT<:e ()f the Chri~ti,m nations in the ~Iedllerranean. cr. note 
)I 10 p. , 8 of Ihis lersion. 
51 i l'. 33). Gil ElIllIII:l ... IOlfdml It)' II,,: scl/lllme Irrror.- A~ t() 
Gil E"nne~, SantMem rcm;[rk~ ;-[BaTf()~ also ~")'s he ""S a nat"-e of 
1."1-:"', and w,~s the "';\1' wh() '" named "l\()jador " from Ihc way it 
jUltcd or bulged ()UI (/)"",Iu I, 6)]: This )"st statement is Ilu;te 
untrue; [d. an AIla~ of \lhich M()relli and Zurla treat in their Dri 
l'i"KI:" cl drlle Srrlperlr Ajl'i({lnr dll ClI."".,I/rI,'/I), [>. 37, on I,hid 
is the imcnption "jadwlJ/ls & u'/r<l/dis ,II' l'rndiit 1IIl' jrdl "'''I(> /Jllli 
\ICC-('C:\ I"I; " as \lell ;\~ anothcr atla~ of Ihe fourteenth cenlur)" on 
\\hich tlH> the Calle "l'pc;trs 'IS ( I) C"UrI .I,. /Juide.·, :md (z) Cm'" 
de 11I//J1I;.,'I"'''; cr. Zurl,,\ l)jss~I'(,,:;i()J/c, p. 37.] Abo, ~Ce Introdllction 
to '01. ii, PI'. X. hi", IXl"iii .h~. 
5~ (p. 33)· "·(ttll,, or Milin.t:' ;'"rl. ~ee I nll'otl"cIO),), .~ on II i~t()ry 
of ~J.'lh and l\"utic;li InlrUlJlclll~ in EUTO)IC up lU the time of I'nnce 
Ilenf}. 'ot. ii, pp. twii·d, ;wd especially pr. t~h'ii·d. 
53 (p. 34)· /J,\l'ind. /hwc/", IIII)'IIIIII}[ 71'(u'I/1 rUrlrdi".t:'.-
[A ""rincl or I\;mnel ".'~ an oarL't\ le~~el then III nse, who.e name 
~un i, es in the modern \·.lrin,,: ~o Fr;l1Ici~('o :\[;lnod,_ EjJulI,'plt(Jl'(lf, 
p. J17, etc.].-~. Sec Inlmducti()n to 1'01. ii, p. c~ii·cxi". 
On the F(J(JII/I""~'s oj ttUIl 'Illd l'(lttu/s S:'lIl1Melll remarks. [To 
thi~ p!.u:e our ~;"Iors g;l'e Ihe name of :\Iullel Bar \An}:ra dos 
R"iIOS), from Ihe greal qU'lIItil) uf Ihe,e fish thaI thc), found there. 
The uar appeal's II ith Ihi, lMlllC in the ~J.,p of .UriC;1 in the ,p)cndid 
l'orll1gl1c ~e AtJa~ (unpllhli~hed), datmg fmm the midcl1c or Ihe 
,i,teenlh century, in the Ro)'al (National ) Lihrary a( I'aris (R. Il. 
:-10. I, 76.;).- S. Sec Inlroducti()n t() wI. ii, p.~. Rui"o~ IS ,,:u'iously 
I'endered ., ~[u!lct," "ClImet," "Roach," Thc original Illeaninl:: is 
~imply "reillti,h}" 
,4 (p 35)' If"ml II." rolilltl')' S "'"gIIN, tk. " .. 1I11cliora)?'l's.-[Our 
men named thIS place An~ra dos en .1I)0~ (cf Barros J)u<ldu I, i, 5; 
NOTES. 3' 5 
:'> I;mines de la P".cnlc, Comptl/dio de 1"$ His/ort·as Ire las Illdias, ii, I). 
ThIs pla(e-name IS marked In ncarl)" all the sixteenth and ~e,·enleenth 
(cnmr)· maps of _-\frica].-S. 
53 (p. 3(»). Two fl'ings I (onsid.:r . Milh h( '11.'1'0 wrol.: this 
Illstory Though Ihc~e phrase,;, .. our "ulhor,"" he who wrote Ihi, 
IH.tOI), are certainly "pplied b)" Awrar;t to himself in some in,I'''lceS, 
Ihere IS ;\],;0 ,ome\lmes a sug;,;e,tion of Ihe pre\"lous wriler on the 
Portugucse j)iuov(ry a1/d Cunqll<'sl oj Cilium, vi •. , Affonso Cer\"cira, 
a >C:;Im,," in Prince Hem)". service (see Introduction to \"01. ii, p. c>:). 
Ilere, we fancy, a p,,~,age of Cefl·eira'~ work is referred to. The loss 
of the L\IIer is deplurable. h e"idently contained ,,11 the facts and 
ducumen\5gi\"en b)" .\zural";l, "nd some omilled by him (sec eh. hxxiv 
of thi~ Chroni<;le, end). Azurara added the retlections alld Ihe 
.. hetoric, but followed Cen·ei,.,,', order of narrati'·e dosel)' (sec 
cspecially ch. h,·i). 
5() (I'P. 37·8). S(,,·wol'i'u ... I'or/ of /lu Ga/lty ... nth, .. _ 
with ,,1/ "Ih,'r (o,.,I".I,'(.-{Thcse Stt<·,vohrs :Ire the {,kIKa' VillllilM of 
Linn;cu" Cf. the RoldyO of \',ISCO d" Gama's VirSI Voyage, under 
])ecember ~7th, 1497, p. 3 of Port. text" .\chamos llIuita~ baleas, e 
humas que se chamam 9"WI"as c Lobo~ Illarinhos."]--S. 
lThe PorI oj 111& (io.flq is ,o.'lamed in the Portuguese Atlas above 
referred to \ I'ans: /Jilil. ,\,,/., I, 764. or the siX\eelllh cenlur)'), and in 
Ihe Venetian maps of Ga~t;,ldi (I S()4); cf. Barros, /Juadt'S I, v, t t, 
who sa}"" "Ponlo a que ora Ch""I"O a pedTa rla Gal~ "]'-5. 
On the "nCI, . wilh ;111 other c(lrda!:e,·· d. Bdrros, D(md<'S I, 
ch. '., fo1. ll: ":\'o qual logar aeholl huma~ rede~ de pe:;car, que 
p:trccia ser feito 0 liado deltas, do entrecasco d'all;"um pao, como ora 
"cmos 0 liado da palma que se faz em GUill!!. 
57 (pp 38, 39). "'10 d'Oliro .. di.1(ords ill Ilu }i:,il%,{om.- -[On 
nld unl'ul.lll,hed Portuglle~e map' lie find marked between C:tpe 
Bojador and the Angra dos Ruiyo5, the following point~: I'mh,. 
Cr,mde, Tern. AlhI, and Sd(-.lfonks, be~ide, the AII.l{ra ,(OJ NIlIt'OS, 
beillg all of them prob.-'I.ll)" points where the Ponugucse had landed]. 
-!::i. :O;ee IntroduClion 10 \"ul. ii, pp. x_xiii, hi_lxxi. 
[The e,·ents which interrupled Ihe Infan!"s ewedilions and di~­
co"erie~ from 1437 10 '-140 rna)' be briefly indicated. The Infanl 
remmed to the Algan·e afler the expedition 10 Tangier ('-137), ami 
"as Ihere in ~epLember of the following rear, when King Edward 
fell ill at Thornar. On the King·s deflth, the I'Tlnce was at once 
~ummoned h)' the Queen, and charged b)' her to conccrt with the 
Infant I). Pedro, and "ith the J:(randee~ of the realm, some means of 
!)r.lppling with the difficuhies of the Kingdom. The 1I1fani con· 
Yoked these persons, who deCIded Ihal the Cones ought to be 
a~sembled to I).">" the resolulion~ Ihe)' Judgcd expedient. 
The Prince Ihought th:n I). Pedro oughl to sign the summon"c~: 
but a" he rdu,ed 10 do IhL~, thcy ,,·crc all ,igncd br the Queen, ,,;I.h 
the provi,o Ihat such signature should hold good onl)' till Ihe 
.. h~embl)' of Ihe E,tates should ~el\le the que.tion . 
. \1 Ihe ",,-.me time the Infanl, on account of his accustomed 
prudence, was chosen mediator betwcen the Queen and D. Pedro. 
,\1 hb propo.al, dl.cusscd in ,,,riou,, conference., the Queen was 
3,6 NOT ES. 
chilrllC(i wilh Ihe education of her children :md the :\(lrnif1i~lralion 
or their J)r<:>I].Crl)' : while !O the inr.m\ D. I'edro was gilen Ih<: ad-
111ini,tr"\'OIl and !,'ovcrnmcnt or the Kingdom, with lhe Litle of 
Ucfcndcr of the Kingdom for the King (Nuy de /,i//(/, ('h. xv), 
11111, "~,, hUIiC pari)' did nOt "wee 10 thi" .md so Jlublic di~nrdcr 
incn:ascd, Ilenr), 'O\l);hl 10 cnncilialC the different parties by I{CltillJ.: 
their consent to an ALcon!, pllbli~hcd November 91h, 1438, pro-
I'jdin).: :-
I. Thai the c(iucalion of lhe Kin" while a minor, and of his 
I)nlthc]'" and the IKlwcr uf nominating to Court Offices, should rcst 
wilh the QUl.:cn: and Ihal a ,nnl ,1101ild be paid lu;r sufficient 10 
defr"y the C"I>cn,e, of the R"yal I 10ll,chold. 
~ rhe Ro)"d (.:11111\\:;1 w,,, \0 (011.,;,1 of ,ix meml>eT>, who ~h()uld be 
(har);:ed ht lurn alld al,lefinile periods wilh ~urh busines~ of ~Iale a., 
''''s \\ill"n Iheir IXlIIer 10 deCIde, conformably 10 Ihc rq;uJalion; 
of Ihe C:;olle,> . 
.1. Be,ide~ thi~ COllllcil there wa~ to be ele(I<.,,1 a jlermancllL depu-
l"lion of Ihe E,I"lc~, to rc~id" al Ihc Courl, compmcd of one prelale, 
Hnc fid"\~,,, all1l "ne hur!;e;; or Cili(cn, (() be clected, cach Ill' his 
I"C'I,""cI;l"e e'>I"lc, for a ye"r. 
-I. All Ihe Im,;nc', of Ihe I~()}al Counl"il lias 10 he c(lnducted by 
Iht' six ((llIncillor~ :,"d Ihe ,ICpuI;,,;on "I Ihe Three EMale~ under Ihe 
1re,>;denfY of the QlIcell, with the "pprm·:,) and rOl1sent of Ihe )nfant 
1). !'ctlru. 
If Ihe "(lle~ were el),,,,I, the bu\ine's in 'l"eSlion w,~s to be submitted 
to Ihe Inf.""" Ihe COl,"I" and Ihe .·\n;hb"hol', ;1Ilt! 10 he t!eeidcd b)' 
Ihe I1M)"rily. 
IIlhe Queen aJ.:l'eeti w;lh the Infant I). Pedro, Iheir "/>(e 1I.1~ 10 he 
,icc"i,'c, e"en Ih'lIIl;h the II hole Council ~hould be again,t them. 
5. All Ihe hll,i'1I"ss of Ihe Trea~'"·)", except wh.,t hclonl;'ed 10 the 
COlIC-, \"1' 10 be nm<lm ted by Ihc Qucen and Ihc Infant: {lcnecs 
.\llIl or(lel'" nn Ihe 'UbJNI were to be ,iJ.:ned lIy oolh, and the Con-
troller, of the Tre:l.~"r}" lI'el'l: to he ~harl!ed wilh their cxeemion. 
6. l( '"'' ~ettled th"l the Corle~ ,hould he sUlllllloncd e,'er)· rCM to 
~ellie all)' dOllbh II hid, Ihe Council ,,,,,Id not de(i(1c for Ihcll1~ehe5, 
~1I' h ,'5 "the [condemnatIon to] de"th of ~,.e"t pcr,oll.1~e~, Ihe, .lcpri,-a_ 
110n of~I"tc ~c r\""1H 5 from I!rcat omcc~, the [ronfi$Calion orJ Illss of 
1.IIId" Ihe ,uncndment of old nr Lhe malon~ of ntw I;",-~ and o.di_ 
11.II1IC.; ;",d it ,,, .. ;,bu :lJ.:rccd that fUlUrc COTle, should be able to 
("orrcct tH ' ."nend 'Illy defect or e rror ill paM ~e,.ioll;" (A'uy de Pi1/l1, 
<h. XI"). The Qucen, lio\\cler, bcin~ indueed by a ,iolent part)" 10 
n'_'''t, Tcf"'ed 10 "!{Tcc It> ,Ihe~e rc-oluliorb, in 5pite of Ihe "J.:OTOUS 
efffll'h of D. Henr)'. Thl~ pmduced I!,cal e\~lIement, and in Ihe 
CO'll" il 11"1' prop,,,ed 10 fOllfer the 50lc rel,'ellt"y on ll. Pcdro. It 
,h<l"ld he "oled thaI Prince I1cnry nprc"cd hi, (li'''I'prOl',,1 of all 
the rc'>olllti",,, of the nH",icil~'ll\y of l.i,l)()" ,1Il([ other .. "cll1hlle;, 
de,I.,r;ng Ih"t 11Ie)" itl"J.: ,dl)' tned It) roll the Corlc~ of ils p()lIer~. 
Equ.,lly 1'101'" lIa~ hi, indll(ll:l.lion II"he" he 1carn~d thaI the Queen 
h;ul ft>rlilied hcr-elf in .\1cm'lucr, 'Illd had in,-okcd the aid of the 
In(;,,,IS of Aragon. 
I It- <llli not hl·,;laIC 10 go to ;\lcnHI"er in per~<)n, and induce the 
QI1 .... " to return I" Li"oon, ill (,rder to ]lTc'elll thc )"oung King to 
the Cnrlo:' '-13<)\; ami "Kh "a~ Ih.· ""'peel feh for h,," (Hen!")") 
th;,t the Quecn, "ho h;,,1 re"~le<1 ;111 other ]lC,.~tt.I~101l', }'iclded to Ihe 
!"I;II1t's. 
NOTES. 3'7 
In the following year the division5 of the Kmgdom ~omp'eHed the 
Infant 10 o<;~upy himself wilh !?ublic hU,lness, Ihe conC1halion of 
parties, and the prevention of a (wil w'lr.]-· S. 
;8 (p. 39). Cltronide 0/ D. Affon.so.-This chronicle, aecording to 
Barros and Gnes. was wriuen by .-\~urara himself as far as the }'ear 
144-9, and continued by Ruy de Pina. It is cited by Barbosa ~Iachado. 
See Introdu~tion to the fir~t volume of thi5 translation, pp. hi·ii. 
[S8A (po 43)' Tltou on Iltt hill.-This hill is also marked in the 
unpublished Portuguese maps in the :-<ational Library a\ l'aris, 
mId is situated to the south of the Rio do Ouro.]--S. 
59 (p. 4-1-)· Tht phi/osoP/'u' mil/I. Ilwllht bq:;,mitl% ill1{)o paris OJ 
1/1( wllo/t ",atltr.-Here, and in the two following- notcs, it is verI' 
difficult to sUI:!:est any classical reference which corresponds clo~cly 
enough wilh A'urara's language; but cr., in this v1;u:'e, Ari~totle, 
EMia, Bk. I, ch. vii, p. t0g8'7; Topia, Bk. IX, eh. :<~"i", p. 183"~~ 
(Berlin edn.). 
60 (p. 44). NOIII(m Hislory. - Cf. Valerius ~Iaximus, Ilk. II, c(. 3,7 ; 
SI. Augustine, De Cf?'il<llr Dri. Bk. II, ce. 18,21 ; Bk. v, c. t2. 
6t (p. -I-S: Th,,! emlt/"Iion ""hkh Soemlu /,,",II$t" in .f;aJlflllt 
YOlltlfs.-Cf. Xenophon, ,lftmom6i1i<l, Ilk. I, c. 7; Hk. ttr, cc. I, 3, 5, 
6, and es~ially 7; also I'lato, Ladl(s, 1')0-9 : Prola.I[O,",,$, 34\1'350,359. 
On the history that follo\\"s, d. U. Pacheco Pereira, Emu,.,,/do, 
ce. ~0·.33. Pereira mUSt ha"e had a cop), of this Chronicle before 
him, for in pla~c, he transcribes -.'edlillim,. sec E"'{t1""",O, c. 2~. 
62 (I" -1-7)· .. Por!tJJ:"!" alld "S<llIlillf'"o."-The lallu war·ct)· 's of J 
coorsI' deri'eol from 51. James of Compostella, ,,-hich being in Gallicia 
was nOI properl), a Portl1gue"K: shrine at '111. All 5p.""Ini,h crusaders, 
howel"er, from each of the fil"e Kingdoms, made 051' of this f..1mou s 
sanctuar),. ~ee note I I, p. 7 of Ihis ,·crsion. 
63 (p. 48). P"r! ojllu C",·"litr.-(This is marked in two Portu· 
guese maps of Africa in Paris, both of the ~ixtecmh century, as on 
II", side of Cape Branco, whtch is in 20 -1-6' 55"' X. lal.)-5. 
64 (p. -1-9). A:;IlI1,"%"(J "/ SalJara .1loo,,·sl, IOllgur.-[Cf. Ritter, 
Glogrllpltie C"mp"rlt, II I, p. 366, art. A::.-nat:hll. Ritter s..1yS they 
~peak BerlN:r. On this language see the curious article, Brrta, by 
~I. d'A"elac, 'n his Elley/oP/die d"s grill ,fit .llond... On the Alane· 
gue', Barro, say~ (J)wule I, Ilk. I, ch. ii): "The coutllrics whidl 
the Azane!:lt~s inhabit border on the neg-roes of J,lloff, "here bel:in, 
the region of Guinea." Sal"".,i signifies desert. Geographers spcll 
Zah:lI1l., Zaara, 5s..""Ihh:lr,i, Sarra, and Sahar. The inhabitants are 
caHe<l Sahara~in-Sar.1cen S- -"sons of the desert" (d Riller, Gio . 
.: :mphie Cmn/hlde, IJI, I" 3(0). a term immensely e~lendcd by 
medix\al wmcrs ·-thus I'lano Carpini expects to find ,. black 
Saracen," in India. On the cl)'mology, cf. Ren:l.U(j's /""llSilJl/J des 
Swnl$inr (II Frallu. PI. II', p. ~27-~42, elC. He confirms Awrar,,'s 
'latCmenl thai the Sahara language differed from the \Ioori~h -i. • ' .• 
it was Berber, not :hahic- -and he refe~ u, 10 Ihe .\rab amhor Ibn-
t\lkutya, in evillence of this.) -So 
NOTES. 
The" Other lands where he learned the Moorish tongue" were 
protmbly Marocco, or one of the other Barbary States alon!; the 
~Iediterr:mean linoral, where Arabic was in regular usc. This 
language stopped, for the most part,:lI the S:thara Dcsert. Satttarcm's 
derivation of the word" Saraccn" is much disputed. 
65 (p. 50). L;sbol/ Harbour. .-Here, perhaps, Azurara refers to 
(he broad expanse of the Tagus, opposite the present Custom House 
and ~l:lrine Arsenal of Lisbon. .. The broad eSluary of the Tagus 
gi"es Lisbnn an extensi,'e and safe harbour." From the suburb of 
Helem up to the western end of Lisbon, the Tagus is lillie more than 
a Illile in "ielth. hut OPI}(lsite the .;entral qua)"s of the cit)" the riler 
widens considerabll', the left, or southern, bank turnill}: suddenly to 
the soulh near the tOIl'O of Almada, and fonning a wide bar, reach, Or 
road about 5~ Illiles in breadth, and extendin!: far to the north·east. 
" [n this deep lake·like expansion all the fleets of Europe mig-ht be 
anchore d." 
6f> (p. $0). Cabo Br,Ulto.-[lo lal. N. 20' 46' 55·. according to 
Admiml I<oussio's obserl"ations,J-S. According to the most recent 
Frend, sun ·e)"s. it is thus deSCribed :-" II forme, au S., sur l'Atlan· 
tiqne. l'extr6nitc d'une pres(ju' ile aride et sablooneuse de 40 kil. de 
longeur eOl'iron, large de 4 ;0, 5 kil.. qui (OUI I'e a 1'0. In baie Lt:nier, 
p;mie 1,1 plus enfoncee au S. de la baie d'Arguin. Cette presqu' ile 
se termine P.1T un plateau dont Ie (ap forme I'escarpement ; [e sommet 
surplo,,,b 1.1 mer de 25 m. cm·jm". Des cboulements de sable, que 
Ie sole::::1 colore cl'ulle nuance ~b[ouissante. lui ont \alu son nOm. 
'Le Cap Blaoc est d'une access facile. II est entoure de oons 
'nouillages Ilui, au point de I'ue maritime, rendent celie position 
prCfcrable ~ celie d'Arguitl' ( Fu1crand)." 
67 (p. ;;). EIt,l[tlliliS lilt Bisl,,,p.-(BaTrOS adds certain rcasons for 
this request; II\' ~.1yS , "the [n60t, whose intent in disCOI'frin):: these 
lands was ("hidly 10 draw the b;,rbal'Ous nations under the roke of 
ehri,t, and for hi, own glo")" and the praise of these Kin~dol11s. with 
innea<,e of the ropl patrimon)" h;" in;: ascert:lined tl,,: ~t;tte of those 
people and their COlmtrie~ from Ihl" Caluil'es "hom AllIam Gon~ahez 
and l\unn Tri,t~'" h~d broughl home- willed to send this oc", to 
~hrtin \ . (?), a~king him. in return for the man)' year" labour and the 
grcat expense he ;<IId his COli ntrymen had be,towed on this di,cm'ery, 
to grant in perpetuity to the erel'n of the"e KmKdom~ all the lan.l Ilut 
~hould he discmercd mer this onr Ocean SN (mOl C. Bojador 10 the 
Ind ies (lI"rro_. IJrouk I, i, 7).]-S. Barros here app.m;-ndy confu,es 
;'Ibt'(in \ ' with Eligeniu~ 1\'. 
[llc,ille~ this bull, Pope~ichola~ \' grant('d another, d,lIed January 
8th. l450, eoore.lin); to ""'}: D ..\ /fon,o \' all Ihe teTTItories which 
lI eor)' had dl~(ol·ere.l ,_\,.. hil'e~ of Torre do Tombo, ,111,(. 3~ fir 
/"'//," Nt>. I). On jan""r), 8th. l4j4, the same Pupe r"tllied and con· 
ceded h)' another bulltn ,\ffn"s" \ ' . Iltnry. and aU the Kio~s of Portugal 
their ~uccessoro;. alllheir conquests in .\frica. ,nth the i~I;lmb adjacent. 
from CIIIC II()J;ulor, and from Cape Non as f."\T as alL r.ninea. wilh Ihe 
wholl" of thc <;outh coast "f thc same. Cf. Archil'o R . .1/,,( . 7 <It /1/1/1. 
N(). ~<), and ,IIi'f. 33. :-':0. 14: ;u\(1 Dl,mont, Cvrp. /}ip/,)}n"I. Un;1I., 
Ill. p. I,~OO, On ~brch 13th. 145). Calixtu~ III determincd br 
another bull th:lt the disCOler}" of the lands of W. Africa, so acquired 
NOT ES. 3 ' 9 
by I'orlll/:al, as well as wh~t ~hould be acquired in future, couhl only 
be made by the Kings of I'orllll;al: and he confirmed the bulls 01 
:-.I.-utin \' and Nichol.l~ V; d. ~nothcr bull of Sixtus IV, June2rsl, 
",81, ~nd ~ec B~rros. nrc~d, I, i, 7: Arck R. L;;'I. dos ,1fu"·,u/or, 
lois. 159 :'Ind 165; Arcn. R. "'''f. 6 de bllll., NO.7, and ,Itll{". 12, 
No. 23.]-5. 
68 (p. 5~). IVitnoul IllS liUllil ,/lid njKciallll<l}/((di(e.-See Intro-
duction to '"o\. iI, p. xiI'. 
6? II" H)· CUrlf.,. o/C"il1.-For" Cmse of Ham." Cf. Gencsis 
ix,25. "Cursed be C~naan: a sen'ant of SCT\'anh shall he be unlO 
hl~ brethren:' Fnr this medi'C"al theor)" used .ometimes in justifica-
tIon of an Afrrcan sl:lXe·tr.u'le, II'C may compare Ihe language of Barros, 
quoted in note 81. 
70 (p. 54). Goillg oul oj lite Ar~·.-The writings of .\bp. Roderic of 
Toledo, and of the other authors here referred to, are apparently 
regarded by AlUr;\ra as explanatory of the record in Genesis, ix and x. 
Abp. Rodcrlc Ximenes de Rada (Il 12(3) wrote De Nelms fllsjJ"",i;;i. 
in nine books; ahu an HuM,.i" S"""(~III"''', and othcr works. \\'alter 
IS doubtfl'\. lie rna)' be Waller of Burle)', the Aristotelian of the 
thirteenth_fourteenth centur)" who wfote a Libdlus d~ 'Vi": d moribus 
plti/o;opll()r'Um. EXcludinK this" Walter," our best choice perhaps lies 
between "Guallerus Tafl""11lensis" of the twelfth century; \\'alter o( 
Chitillon, other",i~e called Walter of Llllc, authQr of an .\ l c~andreis 
of the thirteenth ccntur),; or the chonicler Walter o( lIelllingburgh, 
or Hemingford, who is probably of the fourteenth centllr)'. 
7 r (p. 55). Bdtl'r 10 briJlg to ... mh",'ioll.-Cf. the Christian hopes 
of the pagall Tartars in the thirteenth celltur)'. 
7~ (I" 55). Lilli" 0/ !'rultr }ollll '/I tt (ould.-See Introduction to 
"01. ii, p. )i,'. A, to" Balth~sar" (Kuros sa)'5 "he was of the House-
hold o( the Emperor Frederic Ill," who had married the Infanta 
Oonna Leonor of Portugal (/Jum/l' I, ch. "ii\]-S. 
73 (po 57), b'j,,,,fs A/fiIf/IIl'qll,· ... "',"1iOgillg busintIs be/;<,uIl 
""rtiu ... -The A/fi,?ul'f/Ul', or N'lIIsom(r~r Li,tfiT'U, IllU~t h:l.\-e l>een 
an interpreter a$ well. Later, we find "~Ioors" and neg-roes elll· 
plored for this Jlurpo$e. 
74 (p. )7 ,. IVno I""dtd ill In'II gold.- -[Azurara seems ignorant that 
Ihe gold was ., brought from the interior by cara"an" which from 
ancient tlO\e~ had carried on thi~ trade across the great dC5ert, 
espeeiany ~ince the .\rab il\,-,,,ion. lJnder Ihe Khalif~, Ihis Sahara 
commerce extended ihelf 10 the we'tern e_~lremily of the continent, 
and ",'en 10 Sp.1.;n. The ""a,'an, cro,sed the ,'allc)"$ and plain, of 
Su~, O"rah and Talllet Il) the s,)uth of ~loroC(o. Cf, the Gl'o:rr"jJh", 
.\·ub/emis of EIlri,; (r61<) ed.\, pp. 7,11, lZ, 14: llartlll'mn's Edn'si, 
\ pp. ~6,49, t 33"~. Thi. /:old ('allle fmm the ne/:ro-Iand called Wangara. 
a~ Edn,; and lbn·al- Wardl tell U'. Sec Kolia. d t.rtrailsdl'S .1ISS. ,I,. 
I" Biblivth"'{lte dll Roi, fo. 1 r, pp, 33 and 37 ; sO Leo "(ricam" and 
~lam,ol y Carl'ajal ~peak uf the guld of Tiber, broughl from \\'angara. 
" fIber" is (rolll the Arab word Thlbr=gold (d. \\"a!ckenaer, Reckrd,~s 
glogntl)/li'lIl<'S, p. 14). So C:ld'Ull0~!0, ~peakin!; of the commerce of 
320 NOTES. 
Arguim, sa)'s, ch. x, that men brought there" gold of Tiber;" and 
Barros, Dcwdc I, ch. "ii, in desnibing the Rio d' Ouro, refers to the 
same thing' ;-" A quantity of gold.dust, the first obtained ill these 
P,\rlS, whence the place was callcd the Rio d' Ouro, though it is 
only an inlet of salt water running up into the country aoout six 
leaglles."]-S. 
75 (po 58). Gelt {or Arguim).-[Barros, DUllile I, 7, says; "Nullo 
Tri~!am on this "o}'age wcnt on as far as an island which the people 
of the country call~d Adef(ct, and which we now call Arguim." 
The Arab name was" Ghlr," which Azura,.a tUniS into" GCtc," 
Barros into" Arget." The diSCO"cry and pnsscssion of this point w"s 
of great importance for the l'or\ul;uese. It helped them to obtain 
ncws of the intcrior, and to estahllsh relations wilh the negro statcs 
on the Senc):,al and Gambia. The Infant began to build a fort on 
Arg'uim in r 0148. Cadamosto j:(i,'cs a long account of the state of com-
mercial relations which the Portuguese had established there wilh the 
dwcllers in the uplomd ; and the Portubuese pilot, author of the iV/wiga· 
lirm la 11u: Isle of SI. Thom,,; (J 558), pubhshed by Ramusio, says of 
Arguim: " lIere there is a great port and a castle of the King OUr 
Lord wilh a f{lIrrison and a factor. Arguirn is inhabited by black-a· 
moors, and this is the point which di,·ides Barbary from Negroland." 
Cf. Bnrdone's Isolari,) ( r ;::8) on the Portugllese trade with the interior. 
In 16381his ("ctory and fortress were laken by the Outch.}-S. 
The subsequent changes of this positioo rna)' be briefly noticed. 
A{ter passin)f, in 166;, from the Dutch 10 thc r:n)flish and afterwards 
back again, in J678 from the Dutch to the French, in 1685 from thc 
French to the Dutch , in 1721 ence more fa!!ing into French hands, 
only 10 be reco"cred shonly afler" ards by the :-;elherlanders, it became 
definitely and fina!!y a French jl,,"session in 1724, and at present 
forms part of Ihe gl'~al Nurth-\\'e~1 African empire of the Third 
Republic:. At the northern e~tremity of the B,ght of Arguim, or a 
lillIe beyond, near Cape Blanco, is the present boundary betlleen 
the French and Spa'lish sphere, of influence in this part oflhe world, 
The nati,e hoats, worked by "bodies in the canoes aod legs in 
the water," must he, Samarem remarks. what Ihe Portuguese ca!! 
" j,mgrtdas." 
7P (p. 59), All i"ji"il)' "J "'''J'''' lIerol15. -(The Isle of Herons is 
one orlhc "\"',:-uim island~ i d. Barm~. !Julld. . l, eh. ,ii; it is marked 
under this name (1IItII. or fjllllaJ, ,filS Cllr(".!) in earl)' maps, as in 
C:! ~taldi 's Vcnctian chan of 1564, which is founded on ancil'\lt 
l'ol'tlIgucse maps.] S. 
76 (I). 6t). 1-".1:"0$ )[I>(Iri.11 ftlpli71Cs, On Ihe importance of 
J 1."1£0; in the ncw I'ortugucse maritimc mm'cmcnl, sce lntrod\ll:tion t" "oL iiJlm. ~i-~ii ('\lld note the TI.'a~m" ):'i\'en by Azuram in ch. ""iii 
for n.e ch"nj.:e a feeling among Portuguese traders and others 
towards the Jnfant 's plans. 
77 (p. (,3). IJIn(,lrolr .. Gil Emllln .. SIr-'llm A11on$o. 
d r" . r.oprdiliolJ,--This li~t of names includes se"eml of the 
Infant 's most capable amI (:!mous rap.tains. On Lan~al'ote see this 
Chrnn;cJc, ("h~. ~,iii_~xi\'. \~,i, ~li" Ilii·\,. hili, lix; un Affonso, chs. 
Ii , h ; on John Uiaz, eh. II iii; Oll John llernaldez, ch. ~\i; and on 
NOTES. J" 
Gil Eannes, ch~. ix, xx, xxii, Ii, h-, h-iii ; also pp. x-xiii of introduction 
to "01. ii, and Ihe notices by Ferdinand Denis and olhers in the 
,\"tr.~/!.: Bi(l.~"I"'i<' G/lIlmlr. On the ,e Isle of :\'aar," mentioned a 
little later on p. 6), Santarcm has Ihe folluwing nOle:· [This island 
is marked ncar to the coaSI of Arguim on Ihe map of Africa in Ihe 
Portuguese AlIas (noticed Uefore) at Ihe Bibliotheque Royale 
(:\ationalc) de Paris.] 
78 (p. 6 1). (In Bordonc's bol<m"o (1533) all three of the islands 
noticed by Alurara (Naar, Gar~as and Tider\, are indicated wilh the 
title of Isles of Herons [llhas das (;ar~as]. The same is to be found 
in Ihe Venetian map of Castaldi, and In olhers. In the Portuguese 
Atlas just citerl, and in another Portuguese chari made in Lisbon by 
Domingos Sanchez in 1618, these islands are depicted as close 10 the 
coast of Arguim, but without an)" name.] As to Cabo Branco [This 
name was, apparently, gh'en it by :':uno Tristam.]-S. See ch. xiii 
(end) of this Chronicle. 
79 (p. 78). III lIu (mi.-it is evident, from Azurara's language, that 
the Azancgues made a beller stand in this fight al Cape Branco, / 
and came nearer to defeatin;: the Portuguese than on any pre"ious 
occa,ion. It was a sign of what was to follow, for Ihe nalive resi:;t-
:mee now began to show itself, and the "ery next European sla\"e-
raiders (Gon~allo de Sintra and his men) were roughly handled, and 
most of them killed (sec ch. xXI'ii. of this Chronicle). 
80 (p. So). Fri",. . St. Vii/Crill de C,,60.-This" fir.;lfruit of the 
S:lharan peoples, offered to the religious life," was appropriatel)' sent to 
a monastery close 10 the " J Ilfan!'. Town" al Sag-res, and a.djoining 
the promontol)' whereabouts centred the new European movement of 
African exploration. 
8 t (p. 81). Sons oj Adam.-Alurnra's position here is, of course, just 
that of the scholaslics: A, men, the,e slan:s were to be pitied and 
well treated, nar, should be al once made free; as heathen, they were 
ensla\"eable; and belllg, as iJarros says, outSIde the law of Chnst Jesus. 
and ab:.olutel~· lo,t as lcgards the more important pMt of their nature, 
the soul, were abandoned 10 the discretion of any Chnstian people 
who mighl conquer them, as far as their lower parts, or bo<hes, ,",cre 
concerned. 
8~ (po 84). As sail" t"e tal.·-Cf. "irgil, .£I/dd, i, 6}O (Dido 
to JEneas), Haltt! ~l!l"'ro IIlllli ",iuris sltuurnn disco. There is no 
teM in Ihe Jewi,h or Christian Scriptures which can be said to answer 
propcrl)" to Alurarn's reference in thiS place. We may, however, cr. • 
Judges xi, 38; Re,dation i, 9. 
83 (p.87). Tully .taith.-Cf. Cicero. De N<l/. Deonf"', i, ~O, 55 ; 
De Or., iii, p, ~15, 48,159· 
84 (p. 87). AI/rim! M/:fS .... ol/urs.-Cf. Lily, ", 51, 46, 6. On 
the dis.l';tcr of Cvnpln de Sinl1-:1, Santarem remarh :-[This e,'enl 
happened in 1445. The phfc WheTe Dc Sinlrn perished i~ fourteen 
1ca~ues S. of the K.IO do Ouro, and 111 lnaps, both m,~n\lscript and 
y 
322 NOTF:f:. 
ellJ;l":'Ived, f"om Ihe close of the fifteenth century, it took the n~me 
GilI/O dr G'III/(ullo dc eil/ lm). The rderenee in the concluding word, 
of this chapter, (IS had flNIl cO//IJI/tultkd, etc., is to the passa):'e on 
p. 87 of this "ersion, tow"rds the foot; "ThaI he ~hould go striliJlht 
to Guinea, and for nothing whatever should fail of this;" an order 
which Dc Sinlra trcaled with entire contempt. 
85 (p. (2). Fin! "II"POU, V;l", to write the chronicle of the" Guinea 
Vo)'ages," nOI 10 discuss philosophic problems. The reference here to 
the "wheeh [or circles] of hea'en or de~tiny" recalls the astrological 
11.'l.~5ages on pp. 29, 30, So, etc. Azurara's reference 10 Job is to 
<::h . xiv, \'er~e 5. 
86 (p (3) JulIUS C(I!SIl" • . Vrf{tlIIIS .• Sf. AlIg"Slill~ •.. -
Awrnm here, of course, ondulges on ~oll!e eug){eration. Cesar's 
breach "ilh the Senalc .lid nOI take place becau~e of his "o,er. 
pa~sing the space of /i"e years" allo\\'ed him al first (I~C. 59) for his 
comll1;md in C:luJ. In Fl.C. 56 Ihe Lex TrcOOoia fonnall), ga,e him a 
second ;,l1oll'aoce, of fhe ),cars more: and he ,".1' not require!1 10 
di~1.);'l11d hi~ anny and relurn frOln his prO"ince till B.C. 49, II'hen Ihe 
ell'il War broke OUI. lIy" Brelnnha," or "Brittany," Azurara indio 
cates Ihe Duchy of IIrel"g'1e, IIhich retained a semi.independence lill 
I SJ~, IIhen il was absolutel)" uniled "ilh Ihe cro"n of Fr.loce. 
C:c~ar'~ campaigns againsl "Engbnd" :Ire, of cour<.e, Ihose of RC. 55 
and H, aJ.:.,in~1 (;ermany of 55 and )), a"ain,1 Spani~h jm;ur):enls of 
6. ; 1)(1\ hc cOllid nOI h)' an)" stretch he said 10 ha"e made England 
Or Cel'll1any "~llhjeC\" 10 the Roman I'0ll'er in the ,,,me ,ens!' as 
(;.1,,1 <IT Spain. ]lad his life ocen pmi<m"ed Iwenl)' rears, he lI'ouhi 
proh.'l.hlr ha'l' achieled Ix)\h Ihese unfini'hed con'llLe~ls, as wcl1 a~ 
Ihat of l'.u'lhia. 
87 (P.93). TM ('nrmy , II) 111f1ll.-Awrara's reference hcre is 10 
Li,y, Ilk. XXII, cco 4~ ·3. 
88 (1'1'. 93-94)· !lory Spirit ("'I'cr /lr ~ll(lldlrll. The referente,> 
in Ihi, para"r:'ph arc 10 PrOHrb, ~i, 1.\: ni,', 6; Tobit ;'. . 18; 
Ecde,ia'liclh Ii, 18. ~J, 31'3: "w, 5. 
89 (p. (4). /I<lII1/ii,,<I J'" lIlt /J/olllrlll-Cf 1.11,)" srd iJamit, 
HL:, XXII, rc. 4' }, 4Z·(,. The rC:lding of Ihe ['aTl ~ ~IS (mj</riu) is 
rejeCled, pl.lU~iblr cllo""h, b)' Sant<lrel1l for S<l/{"f"n'a. 
<)0 (p. 941. SI,,/,s oj Ilu Ar",,,d,,,_ I .c., thc Royal :':"'T of P011111;al; 
lhe .. Hl')' "",'''1 anioll' on Ihe coasi of G,.an"da ;1Il,1 ('<'lila" mliSI "dcr 
III ~\'enh of 1415, qlS, and 1437. (Sec j,lll'Od',Clioll 10'01. ii, p, liii. ,,) 
E~I)('ci.,l1)' dnc, tillS l"I"'c,~ion recall the na,·;ti "·,,r "f 14'S, \\'hen Ihe 
Kill~ of (:r;,\na<1a '('Ill ;l Ikcl of ~en:,nt)'·four ,hip', "lIder his lIephe\\, 
1>lolle)' Saill, I" aid thc Africa" 'lo~lcm~ in recol'eri,,!: Cellla from Ihe 
l'orl11):u",,,, l'~illce IIcnl'), proccc<1cd in person to Ihe relief of Ihe 
ril)" allil the (:rao"<I,, 1kel, IIC are ",Id, lled at \he apprn.'l.rh of the 
Ellropc.~11 'Ij,,,,,lrnn, witholll ,'enlll!'in" a ball!e. It i~ l'0'''ible. how. 
C'CI', Ihl>ll).:h IInreconkd, Ih:lt the IlIf.tlll lI'a< ~lIb'l"llIentl)' able hi 
eng;lg'c an,1 .k·~tro)' IMrl of Ihe (;r,IIl.,<llIw squadron. (;011<:;:.110 .Ic 
Sino·a. froUl _\Wr.l.r;l·~ wl>r(h m:,)' h,,,·c octll with \). Henry on thi, 
occ:,~ion. 
!'\OTES. 3'3 
On the reference to John Fernandet staying- among the Azane""Oles 
"on!)" to.see the countr)" and bring the news of it to the Infant" (~io,e 
of ch. xx.x, p. 9;), Santa rem r<!fers to Uanos' words: "Pam particular. 
mente veT as cou,a, daquelle serlao que habitiio os Azenegue~ e denas 
dar ruao ao Infante, (oltjiado 1/11 lingllu d~lIts qlle sa6i,," (like )Iarlin 
Femandel, p. }7, c. xvi). 
91 (p. 96). Tltt Plainl (n~""ol·-(Comparing the account in Ihe 
texl "ith the unpubli~hed maps already referred to, it appears that 
:\"uno Tristam, after re"i~iting Ihe isles of Arguim, foHowed the roast 
10 the south, p.·hsing Ihe foHowing places: Hha Branca, R. de 
!)_ J050, G. de Sanla Anna, )Ioulas, I'raia.~, Furna, C. d'Arca, 
Res!:Iate, and Palmar; the last b\"illg the point Azurara mentions as 
,. studded wilh many polin! trees."] S. 
92Ip.98). lJ'ltm KinJr Ajfollso C<llIud fltis Itistory (0 6e ~l.Irilll!n.­
On this Santa rem remark~: (This is important as showing that 
Azumm <lid nol only consliit written documents, but pcrsonallr 
inten-iewed the di5co\'erers, seeing thaI he confesses his inability to 
give details of this occurrence because ~uno Tristam was already 
dead, "When Affonso:' etc. Cf. Barros, I, iii, 17). Cf. Pina's 
"Chronicle of Affonso V," in vol. i of the Collutiol! oj Ullpublished 
Portllgutu H istorialls. 
93 (pp. 98, 99). /Jims I);a:: C(JIl1'elltent pl«ce.- r" Dinis Diaz" 
;s called hy Barros, and al1 other historians and geographers following 
his authority, "Dinis Fel'nande •. "] S. 
On Aluram's statement that" the Infant pro"idcd a cara\'cJ for Dinis 
Diaz," Santarem adds: lBarros doe~ nOI agree with Azurara io this, 
but ,aI's on Ihe contrary, "que die (Di:\z) armara hum naYio," elc]. 
The" olher land to which the fir<;t (explorers) went" is apparently the 
Sahara CO:1,1, from Cape Bojador to the Senelial, which Azuram here 
admits to be quite a differenl country from" Guinea" proper (the land 
oflhe Black~). This las!' after the disco"cries of I.j~S, the Porlllguese 
recognised as beginning only with the cultivated or watered land 10 
the south of the Sahara. The name, a "ery cady one, whose >ubtle 
changes of meaning are "err perple~inl:"' like Ihe " Burgundy" of the 
:'I\iddle Agcs, was probably deri'ed ori!:-1nall)' from the cit)' of Jenne, 
in Ihe Upper Niger "alley (see Introduction 10 \01. i., pp. xll'·x\ix). 
[Here Azurarn shows that he is already bel!inning to recogni~e the 
geographical error of those who ga,e an undue exten:;ion to the tenn 
" Guinea."]-S. 
On the reading at the close of this paragraph "concerning Ihis 
doubl,"' Santarern rcm:l.rh: (So it stands in the :'lIS., as "erined ; but 
it seems to us that there must be some omission of the copyist. and we 
propose to restore the text thus "Filharom qualro daque!les ql/e 
firitralll a atre,-imenlO," etc.]. 
9~ (p. 100). AIII:/tt to tlu (o"Imry.-On this passage,cf. Santarem's 
.1fmwir (In Ih~ Priority oj flu /'Ortll!jurse f);s(fJ'1.1tn·(s, ~ Ill, p. ~o, 
etc. Paris, 18~0. (.lhmorill lo6r( II pn·orid"d.: dos d.:sco6dlllmfor 
dOl Portll}:lft::U}. 
95 (p. ".O'Pt . Cap~ Vcr&.-[This pro\'es Ihat Ol1r roo). 
n:l.,igators were the fiT'll who !:(an! lhe Cape Ihis narne. See the 
r 2 
i)'Cl/loria Jo{Jrc a prioridade].-S. On Awr:l.Ta's idea that the Senegal 
~\:a~ ncar. El{ypt, cf. Im rodllCtion to \"01. ii, pp. xii, x~x, ~lii , lviii, c.~~ii. 
I IllS notion IS, of course, hound up with the theory of the Western or 
Negro Nile, branching off from the Nile of EI,'Ypt. No medi;.o,:val 
I:".eographe.rs, and scarcely any andent, except Ptolemy, realised the 
Sile of Africa at all adequately. 
On the ,. rewards" given by the Infant to Di.u, Santarem well 
remarks: {From this :\nd other p.1ssages it is clear that the Infant's 
principal object was discovery, and not the sl:l.ve-raids on the inhabi_ 
tants of Africa in which his nal'igators so often imlulgedl See I nttO-
duction to "01. ii, pp. ", xxiii-"i. 
Cape Vcrdr. - The turning-point of the great north-west proJeclion 
01 Africa, I1O\\" in French posse5sioll. It is so C:llled, aCCOTlllng-
10 the general ,·iew, from the rich green appearance of the headl:lIld-
"Ia vegetation (as the nlOSt recent French sun'eys describe it) qui 
Ie coul"re durant I'hi,'ernage, et que dominent deux momes 
anondis, nomm';s, par les marins fran~ais, Les Deux ;\Iamenes." The 
peninsula of Cape \-crde is one of the 1110St remarkable projections of 
the African coast. Geller:tlty it has the form of a triang-Ie, "terillin'; 
par une SOrle d 'cperon diri!!e '-ers Ie S,-E., et mesure depuis Ie cap 
terminal on point des Almadies jusqu' a Rufi'que une longueur de 3~ 
kilOin. a,'ec une largeur de q kilom., SOliS Ie m~ridien de Rufisque, 
pd, comille base du triangle. Sa cote Septentrionale, formant une 
ligne pre~4uc droite dll N._N. _E, au S.·S.-O. cst crellsce, pres de 
I'extremitc, de deux petites baies, dont r:\ premiere (en ,'cnant de I'E.), 
la baied'Yof, cst 1:1 plu~ eonsidl'rable; puis au Jel!t de la pointe des 
AI",adies, qui est Ie Cap \'crt pruprement dit, la cote cOllrt au S.t:. 
jusqu' au Cap ~lanueI, roche basaltillue haute de ~om., puis remonte 
:tuss;tot all :-:. p·om, P'"u line Ir,'s Icgere eourbe, partir droit a IE., 
dcssinant ainsi un ~pcron bien accuse qui elweJloppe Ie Golfe de 
Gorce, Le rorps principal tIe la presqn' ile est bas, sablonllellx et 
parsem'; dc l:lg-lines qui s'cgrcnent en ch:tpelets Ie 10llg de la cote N.: 
I" IlCtite l.cnin~ulc terminale est an contraire rocheuse, aecidentce et 
semble lin ilol marin :llIache 11 l:l C<lle par Ies la;"es de mer. Se~ 
hames f.ll.,bes, d 'uoe coulcur sombre et rouge:itre, formellt une mllr;\ille 
.\ pic contre l.1quellc la mer ,-ieol 5e hriser, Ccumante."' See Duarle 
Pacheco Pereira's ESIIum{dfl, pp. ~o·~(). ed, of 18,p. As to the 
island on \\'hICh Dinis Di ..u  and hi$ mcn landed near the Cape. this 
n];,)" h:t,-e been eilher ( I) Gorce. 1\\'0 kilometres from the mainland. 
and fronting Dakar on the S.E. of the peninsula; ( ~ : The ~Iadcleine 
island" at Ihe opening of a small inlet to the :-:.W. of Cape 
~Ianuel: (3) The Almadia i~lands (" AI",adies"), "ilette, qui, 5ituee 
"" a"ant lIn cap terminal, c,t la \'fai terre la plus occidentale 
<I'Afrique, Ic, archipcl, de I'Atlall1;quc nOll compri~;" Or (~) The 
i,le of Ynf, in the hal' of Yof, on the norlh side of the J>ClIin-
sul:l.. The Madeleine i,laud, \lere once nwercd with ,-eg-et::uinn. 
Iholl::h no\\' de~ert. Here the French naturali,t ,.'dan,,"n made hb 
famous ob,erl' :uion, on the Baobab trc(", in Ihe eighteenth centur)", 
These tree), though Ihey ha"e disappeared on the islands, are "lOll 
nutl1erou, un the mainbnd nc:tr the Cape, Azurar,1 has a good deal 
more to say about Ihe <;e islets and their baobabs in ehs. Lxiii, ]xxii, 
Ix~'., pp. 19). ~18, nO,ctc., of this I-ersion. The rounding ofC. \'erdc 
Ol>cned .1. frc , h chapter in the Portugllese cireumn:wigalion of Africa-
\0 S.E. and E. ; see Introduction to "oL ii, PI). ~ii, xxx. 
NOTES. 
96 (pp. 10 1-1). fIJI", FerJI(l"d,'~ .•. ~u,." (I rCf/ucst.-On this 
paS5a~e, and especially on Azurara'~ statement (middle of p. 101) that 
Femande~ "had alrca[]y been a captive among the other Moors and 
in Ih is part of lhe :\Iediterranean Sea, where he acquired a knowledge 
of Ihei r langual:e," Santa rem .-emarks. [This detail gi,'es us anotiler 
proof thaI Prince Henn"s explorations were made sy.tematical!y, and 
according In plan~ ca.-erully worked out. In his previuus capli.ity in 
:\Iarocco, Fernandez had learnt Arabic, and probably Berber as well ; 
he mUSI also ha\'e gained some information about the interiol' of 
Africa. To gain fnore detailed knowledge, and so be able to infonn the 
Infant better, he had now undertaken his rc.<;idence among Ihe 
Az;megues of the Rio do Ouro.] 
See Introduction 10 '01. ii, pp. \'iii, x, x,-i, on the dual nature of Hem)"s 
African schemes, land conque.! and eXI,loration going along with the 
maritime \'enturc~. Thi~ was, of cour.;e, panly due to an inadequatc 
conception uf the size of the cOnlinent, which rendered e\'en 
the conquest of Marocco of little u.e toward, the circumnavigation 
of Africa. 
"How biuer. . to hear such a request" is, of course, one of 
luurara's rare touches of irony. 
97 (p. (03). AlfollsO Ctr.,. .i m.--{The author uf Ihe earlier account 
of the Portuguese cOIl<lue,t o f GUlllca, Hi~/oYl" d(l Com/uist,' dos 
I'ul'/uguezes fda .. osl<, d'Afrim, on which Awrara's present Chronicle 
is ba~ed. Cf. Bar\)o~~. , Bib/fotl,w, Lllsilu/w.]- S. See Introduction 
to \'01. ii, p. cx, and nOle ZOZA. 
Er;:illl, in eh. xx"iii, pp. [04, etc., and e lsewhere, is, of course, Arguim. 
Santa rem here refer.; to Barros' description in DU"'/"I, i, 10. "Porque 
naqueUe tempo para faler algum prol-eilo tados o. hi;io demandar (05 
ilheos d'Arguim); e \inha por certo que ",jao el!e~ dc ir dar com 
elle. por ser aquelJa costa e 0, ilheos a mai, pO\'(!;l.da parte de 
quantas t,; enl:1O t;nh;lo descobeno. E a causa de ser maio p<l\'oada, 
era por r:1>;;'O d" pcsc"ria de (Iue aquella mi"era gente de i\louros 
A,_enel:ues se Illantinha, porquc em tada aquclla COSla n:io al'ia 
IUJ;:ar mais abrigado do impeto dos ~randes mare, que \Juebriio na~ 
suas praias sen.'o na paragem claqueHas ilhas d'Ar\:u;l1l: onde a 
"'''fado tinha ;l1<:lIn1<l acolheita. e lambujelll rla l>o,oa~.'o dos .\\ouros, 
po,to 'lue a" ilha~ ern.i n50 ';'0 mai~ 'lue hun, ,Ihec>~ e~caldad'l> dos 
,·"nto, e ro~io da aJ;:ua das onda, do mar. O~ ([u;'es ilheo, sci. eu 
,etc que elles "'\\), quada hum [lcr ,i tinha 0 nome proprio per que 
nesta ,criplura as nome:.mos, pasta '1m.: ;10 pre,ent" Illdos ~e cham;\\) 
per 110nle comnlunl /H il/,cos d ArKuim; por causa de IWllla fon«\cn 
<jut.: el Rei I). Affonso mandou fundar enl hUll' delle, chmnado 
,\r&lIi111." Cr. Uuant.: l'~ checo J>ereira',,Esmrraldo, dIS. ~~\·_,-i. Pl'· 43-4. 
ArK"im is defined in the most reC~nt sun"eys of its pre,ent f rench 
p'>s:;e"or:s <1.$" Golfe, ile, et bane de sable.. lile e't par~o' ~7' N. 
lat., 18' 57' a 60 kilom. "ers Ie $.E. dll Cap Blanc. . SI:S dimension. 
,0"1 lIe 7 kilom. $lIf 4. Elle cst basse, inculte, et par,cnlce d~ 
dune,." 
911 ip. 107). /01111 F(Yil<lnde:: ... ill filatcoUJI/ly.-Sant«rem dra\\'s 
aw:ntiun to ,\zurara'~ statement that the explorl:r, Fernandez, \\'.1S 
personally knO"1l to him. Cf. ch. IX~'li of th" Chronicle; also chs. 
u;x and xxxii. "Thai couot1)'" i~ of cOllrse Ihe Azancgue or Sahara 
land, near the Rioc.lo Ouro. 
326 NOTES. 
SrllI1!(// (p. loG) is in Estremadura (uf ['ortug;!I), t ..... enly miles 
south·ea~1 of Li~bon. 
')9 (p. ! 10). Fetlr 10 pr%"K Illy slory II/oIIK" alf u/o/lld tie 
fJrofilatlk-The fOlldness of Awrara for Ihe~c sch"I.I~llc d,~cuss,ons 
and useless diSI,lay~ of Icaminl;' is one of hi~ ..... o,.~t f.liljng~; and a 
/;00<1 de,tl of Ccr,eira's matter of fatt has al'parenlly been silcrilkcd 
10 this weakness ufhi, ,edaclor. 
100 (p. • 10). Nilu nrgrou al/ll a liltle j[o"'·dusl. . This \\'as the 
fir~t in~lalmcnl of the I)recious mClal broul:ht homelo Portogal from 
thc NCJ;fo·land of GuinC;I. Thc ~al1lc Anl;lIn Gon<;-alvel had "ITeMly, 
in '441, brought the fir~t gold dust from Ihe Sahara, or AI<tnegue 
CO;\\1 (see d. xvi of this Chronidc, p. 57). As to the imporlance of 
thc~c J;'"ld·samples in promoting lhe European exploring mo,'emenl, 
s<,;e Inlroduclion 10 "01. ii, pp. x·~i. 
10' (p. III). Cap.:. ojllu ROJ/SolII.-[This name is marked upon Ihe 
manuscripl m;lp~ alrc;,d)' referred 10. On one greal 1'0rt0k'llC'Se tharl 
of thi$ class, on parchmenl, in the lIibliolh ~ql1e Nalion:t1e at Paris, 
the I'eadin~ i~ IIut C"pe, !Jul Pori of Ihe Ransom. The Portuguese 
nomenclature for thc \\\:SI Afriran (oast, as \\'e see in Ihis in~t'lnce, 
\\as for a long time accepled by all the nalions of Europc.]-S. 
We may nol;ce Ihe allus;on ;n this p:lragraph to Ihe 1'0rlul;'uese 
colonisa tion of ~!adeira, in the story of l'ernam Taa\'ares (sec Intro· 
duclion 10 vol. ii, PI' . ~cdii·cii). 
to~ '1). II~). Isle oj Tilkr (sec note 78 10 p. 6S).--{Tider, marked 
"Tiller" ill Ihe map of West Africa before rcferred 10. We do not 
meet this n;\llle io ,my of thc many c;,rlier charts thaI we have 
cxamined]'--::i. 
'OJ (p. •• , ). OjJiun ~ul/O col/(cled royal dllu.-The custom·house 
officers of Lisbon. \\'e may compare wilh A~urara's J;r.Lphic account 
of the retllrn of Anlam Goo~ah'el 10 1445, the ,ery Similar delails of 
a mu, h j{rcater rece lll ion in Ihe same pOri: Ihat of Columbus on 
r.larch 14th, 149J, on his home·coming from his firSI "oyage (see Ihe 
posl,cript of Colnmbu~' LeIter to Luis de San langel, <.:h"ncellor of the 
Exdlequcr of Aragon, respecling Ihe Islands found in Ihe Indies). 
104 (I" 115 .. A pa'"CC oj I"~ /lifllll/, " gomt wa)' dislant jrom lite 
Ri!Jdm.- AZ\lrara's only refl!ICJlcc.,.in thi~ ChrolllCk, to the Lisbon 
residence of the Infant Henry. This paHagC implies Ihal I'r;nce 
Henr)' w"s ofl eo to be found Ihere, and mUM be laken wilh others in 
'll(){J.l;~alion of extreme ~1"temenIS aboot his" sholling himself up at 
~agl'e,," etc. Aba;n, al the end of this chapler we are e~pressly 
101d .hal he was now in his dukedom of \'i~eu, in Ihe prO\,lIlce of 
lIcira, some So kilometres N.E. of Coimura, no kilometres N.N.E. 
of l.,~oon. 
105 (I" I, 5). I'rofils.-A/urara's remarks here about Ihe change o. 
feelin~ 'b 10 the Infant', plans arc similar 10 pa,sage, in ch ..x iv, p. 51, 
ch ... ,.ii, p.60·6 •. 
NOTES. 327 
106 (p. 11 6). li.rlmll . profit. -The <;ity of Li~bonJ who,e ,,,,me 
""a~ tr.ulitionally and absurdl)· derived from Ulysses-" Uly~sil'o" 
"Olb,po," and his foundation of Ihe ori!;:i"al ,ell1cment in the ('ours'" 
of h,s IlJy:lg'es, IIa5 ['>Crhal'5 a grealer ;cuy under the ;\loors, cil(hlh. 
twelfth centllry, than at any time before the re il:n of Emmanuel the 
Fonunate. It "as a Roman colon)', but ils prosperit)' greaTly ine<e;.scd 
under the Arab rulc from A ,P. 714: from this port sailed Edrisi'~ 
~ I ag'h rarins, or \Vanderers, on their voyage of discovery in the \\'eslem 
O<;can, prob.-t1)l)" in the cadie,t clel'enlh centUT~. It ,qs three limes 
recovered and hM by the Chri~lians: in 792( ·812) 1))" Alfonw the Chaslc 
of Casl ille ; in 8) 1 by O rdonho I of Leon, who held it only" few 
111t)nths; .-md in 1093(. 109~ 11))' Alfonso VI of Leon, soon aflu hiS !.:real 
defeat by the Ahnoralides at ZalacGI 1086); but on each oce,,~ion il 
11';" qu i<;kly rel"ken-in ' 0<)-1 by Seyf, General of Yusuf ibn Tashfin, 
the Almor\"aidr, In alarm at the ~(o,lem re\"i\"al, Alfonw founded the 
cuunty of Portugal in 10<)5, gh'inl(" it in charge of Count Henr}' of 
Burgundy and hi~ nalllr,,1 daughter Theresa, to hold a~ a" ",,,reh" 
a;:ainst Ihe ~ I oor.;. In 11. . 7 Lisbol1 was finally rec.-.plured by Affon~o 
Henriques, the fir~1 King of Portu;:a!, in alliallce with a fleet ,,6. . 
~hips) of J:o:nglish, Flcmi~h, German and t'rench Crusaders on Iheir 
way to the Hoi)' L~nd (Sc<;ond Cru~ade). At this time it \\'a~ said, 
l)Crhaps with ,-,xaggeration, to contain ~oo,ooo inhabitanl~ ; its present 
number i. only about ~40,OOO (s,-,eCruC!:·jIKJlati AI/gli" EPis/ol" dt: 
E.lIJU.t:",,(ioll~ Olisilolli.r, in 1'0rll'Kalli,,· .II,m'lIIlm(" lIis(oriC'I, '·01. i, 
p. 39~,elc). Before, qi Gllimaraen. had been the <;apilal of Portugal; 
and even do"n to the time of John I, Henry's father, Li~lxm "a, nOt 
formally the seal of government, this being more often fixed at 
Coimbra. In the ..arne reign, Lisbon also, as a commercial port, easily 
di~tanced al! ri\'ab within the kingdom, e~l)Cciallr Oporto; an,1 King 
John's erection of pa];,ces in Ihe cit)', and his successful application to 
the Pope for the crc."ltion of an Archiepiscop:\l See (thus ri"alling 
Braga), further contributed to !.:i\'e poilll to Azurara's words in Ihis 
p"ragraph about" the most noble tOll'n ;1\ Porm!,:: ... !." On the share 
of the commercial e1asses of Lisbon, Lagos, etc., in Henry'~ schemes, 
see Introduction to "01. ii, pp. ~, xii. 
P""!,, Vtrga'Yo is Piet ro Paulo Yergerio, born at Capo d'lstria, 
J uly 2}, '370, died at Buda, IH-I (14~8 ac<;ording to others). lie 
enjoyed a considerable replllalion as a scholar al Padua In 1393, el<;., 
and migrated to HU Il!::.ry in l.j t 9. See Bayle, /Jiet. Cri(. I V, ~JOI17~1); 
P. Louis)", in Nou;:d/~ BiograPIIl~ Chl/ralt, art. (\'ergcrio): J. Bernardi, 
in Riv. Ulli'i'trs. (Florence, t875i xxii, .jo;·~30, in Arclt. S/or. "<11. 
( t 876)C., xx iii, 176.180; Brunet, J fll/lUd V, I I J~'3; Muralor;, Rcr. 'MI. 
Ser. (editioo of \'cq;erio's works) XVI, pp. t 11·187, t89·~ 1 5, 2!5'~'P; 
F"bricius, ed. ~bnsi, \' 1, p. 28<}. He has left various Ora/iolls "'lit 
L~lftrs,' especially an Elis(o'" tit II/(Jr(t "r,mcisd Z"bllrekllt, and a 
Jlis/oril< .fell Vitat em'"rinlsi"m l'rillciplfll/ ab ("r,,'" or,:([i",' IfSqll~ 
ad /o<,."'il/i morto!/ (t3S;\ Sec abo Jo.~chim "adianu~, Bi(}J:r"p'''~' 
P. P. Vtrxtrii, .fe".~' and C. A. Combi, /)i Pi,.rjJ<IO{O V. ... sUliore 
... mNII<!rt'., Venke, ,8&0, 
107 (p. 116). C,)n("lo Pa(/uco. Kill~dOnl.-Barros coptes till' 
sentence, with some omissions, The allu>lon to Ihe HIK/I TrmSlIr.:r 
0/ Cl'uf" ( Tlrtsourdro .1ford,u CJJIU<U ,It Ccp",). and hl~ ,,"obit 1i'f"''IJ'" 
.coo,/IIUS, <1l1d ~'.'Iolfr, tS mlere~;Ung in ils proof of Ihe detaIled .-utenllon 
!.:i\'en to the new conquest, and to Afnc;ln affair~ ;:cnerally, b}' the 
I'ortugue,c gO\'crnmcnt at thb time. 
J28 NOTES. 
loS (p. J 17). Cape /lr"l/(o.-On the persolllle! of thi, expedition we 
have accounts elsewhere; for Dinis Eanncs de Graa and the re~l, 
see chs. xxx,·ji·xh-iii, and eSI~cially pp. l~ I, 122, 126, 130, 1) 1, J ~S : 
for 1Ilafaldo, c~pcdally p. 119 ("a man well acquaintt:d with Ihis 
business ... had bc\:n many times iJl the Moorish traffic "): also 
pp. J ~O-I ZJ, etc. Cape Branco, since its discovery by Nuno Trislam, 
had become the favourite rendc~"ous of the Portuguese expeditions 
on Ihis coaSt. See eh. Iii, p. 153 (made agreement 10 "wait one 
another Il$ usual al Cape Brill/CO). 
On the btl/lIIlf'S 0/ I/f( Order 0/ Christ, see Introduction 10 \'01. ii, 
pp. ",,-iii-xix: and In Ihis Chronicle, pp. 62 (eh. xviii), 53 (eh. xv), 
11 7 (eh. xx.wii), CIC. 
[Cr. a parchment atla~ (unpubli~hed), executed in ;\l e5~ina as late a~ 
1567 by jO'lO ;\lart;ne~, in which two I'ortuguese ships are painted in 
various IlOints of the Eastern Ocean wilh lI,e Cross oj lilt Order oj 
CI,rist Oil fI,d,. sails. apparentl)' to indicate the Portuguese dominion 
in \llOse \\'ater~. This at las passed into the Library of Heber, and 
afterwards into Ihat of:\1. Temaux.]-5. 
10<) (J>. 120). The patitJI(e Wilh whicll "'{II bfar II'e troubles of IIltir 
fellows IS another piece of irony, similar to that on p. 102; see note ¢. 
110 (p. In). Fifty·,hree Mool'l".1/, Prison(rs.-in this, as in subse· 
quent actions, :\Iafaldo, rather than Gon~alo Pacheco, ~howed himself 
to be the leader of Ihe expedition. 
[ t [ (p. (2). Cunl/ing. bill small ill Ihis pllrt oj ,Iu world.-
The fair inference is Ihat, on this occasion, :\lafaldo, from his pre,·tOUS 
eXllCrience, correctly e~tjnmted the danl!er (or ab~ence of danger), and 
knew when to Imol Ihe natives. Simtlar trustfu lness was not always 
equally succes~ful, sometimes (rom absence of thai past ex~rience 
pos~e~sed by ~Iafaldo. See chs. xxvii, pp. <)0, 91 j xlviii. pp. 144'5 ; 
IXXXl'i, pp. 252, etc.; xxn', pp. I [2'3. The Aw.ncguc ;\Ioors of tile 
S.. . hara on the whole showed less ability to defend thernseh'cs Ihan 
the :\egrocs of the Sudan coast; cf. chs. xlv, pp. 137·8; Ix, pp. t79' 
18~; Ixx.~"i, pp. 2p·6; ~Ii, p. 130; xxxi, p. 99; contrast with pp. 1 ~6, 
IZ2, 114,1 05.6,78,73, )6. 
1 t~ (p. 126). . Inu tJfuts.-Azurara certainly does not commit 
the error of .. those historians who avoid proli.~ity by summarizing 
thin~s th.1I 1I'0uld be grcate;t if related in their lrue effects." ,: t., in 
del:"!.. T hi, central IlOrllon of Ins narrall"C (chs. x~ni.li", Inti,· 
lx.xll ) 'S e.pccially tcdiou~, .md II'C cannOt too mllch rq;ret the COIll' 
p;lr.ui,·c >;,uifi<.:c of Ihe scientitic intere~t 10 the anccdotal, biographical, 
or ~1.\\"c·r;t1d1ll); det,tll., wtlh which he fills :.0 murh of this Chronicle. 
Cf. thc .Ienckr :tIld imperfect, narrativcs of the really imllOrlant 
'o)'al;c~ of DllIis Dia. (eh . XX", ), Ah,no Fernandez (ch. lxx,'}, and 
:-'u",) Triw'Im (dl~. ~~x , b~w;), with the lel'lf:thy dc~cripliol'ls of the 
C~I",ditions pcr~onally conducted by Gon<;alo de Sintra, Gon~alo 
P;u.;heco, Lln~Mole, .\lafaldo, ancl other nwn ,..ho.e \,o)'aIiCs re~ultcd 
in s~"rcdy any advance of e.~ploration. In all this t\ntr. ...a 's narrati"e 
conlrast~ unfortunatcl)' with C.td.lmo~to·s, which is not only a record 
of cxplor.,llon, but, of acutC oril;inal ob~en'at;on, a <Juality by no 
mc,u'ls so nOlicc"ble III the Ch,.,,,,icie oj CllillM, e.~ccpt al rare mten"lls. 
Cf., howe,'er. eh,. '~", hwj·h"'ii, h~ix·IJ<,xiji, and see Introduc· 
tion to vol. ii, I'P' xJ<l\'.)o..ni. etc. 
NOTES. 
II J{p. IJ~). Cape of 51. A'm~.--IThis pass,1ge shows the date when 
the name of Cape {or rather" Gulf'-. of St. Anne was gi"en to that 
pomt by Ah';HO Vasquez, who \\<lS on this expedition. This name was 
employed, like the others which we h:\\"c already indicated, in the 
nomenclature of Ihe hydro·geographical charlS of the sixteenth and 
se"enleenth centuries. Barros, in his corresponding chapler, not 
only omits this detail, bUI furlher reduces the material of ehs. xxx,-ii, 
.~xX\'iii, xxxix, xl, xli, xlii, 10 a few lines.]-5. 
Il.j ~p. 133)' Alld l/t~ Moan, /ilu, etc.-[l·-rom Cape Branco !O the 
Sene;:al, [he part of the coa~t of whIch Ihe author treals is inhabiled 
by \'ariOIl5 tribes composed of ;>'[oors of nlixed race, who speak 
",.abic, Me ~ l ohal1lI1led;tIl" :lnd :lre known by the nalne,; of Tr:l':I~ or 
Terarzah, Hrakana, and others. They are in Iheir nature "cry ferocious, 
ami .Ire Ihe lerror of Ihe tra'-elier. The mO.1 cruel of all are Ihose 
who inhabil and extend ;is far as Cape Branco, called I.adesseb.'l.s; 
and these, according to some authors, are of pure Ar~b race.]-5. 
See Introduction to \'01. ii, pp. xlii·lix. ~hm!lo Park Gi,es a _imilar 
character of Ihe "~Ioors" nonh of Senegal. Travds, chs. iii-xii. 
t t? (po 136). Call1l! lI~ar 10 tilt coast oj Guluttl.-[According to the 
text 11 appear, that AI\"aro Vasque~, after quilting the place to which 
he h;1(1 g1\"en the name of Cape of SI. Anne, followed his cour~e 
80 leagues towards Ihe soulh, running along Ihe coaSI in Ihis dirN:-
tion until he arri"ed at the Guinea Co.'l.~I-that i~, a little beyond Cape 
Verde--bul Ilarros, who omits some of the details of this voya;:e, 
says: ... "I-'Ol";'o·se pela C051a adianle obra de oilenla le!l:0as. e na 
ida, e \"inda 1<: torna. a ilha das Gar<;as fazer carnagem," etc.J-S. 
116 (p. (36). IV/un ' /uy /tad (ap'uud (/Ie uvm ,lfOIJrs [vi,., a t 
Tider; see note 78.]-S. 
The reference on p. [39 to the Porluguese ships" in the Strait or 
Ceula (Gibraltar) and Ihrough all the Le"ant Sea,» may be compared 
wilh Introduction, p. viii, and note~ 28, 31, etc. 
tl7 (p. I.p). Cap TiYQ.- -[In Ihe old map. we meet with nn wf!e 
of Ihi. name, bUI combining this p,p;sage with whal our author sa)'~ in 
ch. x.\X (How :-\uno Tri~tam ,,-enl 10 Tira), and wilh the di:;t.'l.nce of 
So leaglles which they navig;l.led afler leavin!;' the Isle of Herons, or of 
Arguim, il appears Ihat the cape to which '\"'rara !lives this name, 
or 10 which our first nal'll;<llors g,lI-e the name of Tira, was a ]lOmt, 
or "lira. of land at the embou~-hure of the Sene;;al, at a plilc'e 
m;u-ked in the old map. a little beyond Pall\1a Seca, an inscription 
which is to be read on n1<ln)' (of the ancient charts ), and especially on 
Ihat of Joio Freire of 1;46, and on that of \'a, Ouurado of t57t. 
Althoul(h on Ihis la:.t there appears m;lrked a point in dose 
proximity with the name of Tarem, which is nOI met with in the pre-
Lcdinl( (maps). He Ihis a. it may, by Ihe dist,lnce, of I,l(itude oct ween 
Arguun a~d that point :u the mo\\th of the Senegal, It appears .th~t the 
C.'j>~ ,'./ T,nl of whIch our .,llthor sp(";lks, IS the I,]ace" tuch we rnd,calc. 
:-;ol,,·ilh~landing the unforlunate laconism of Alurara about" 
f;tLt ~o interl·,ting for the hi~lor)' of J,;"eogr<!ph)', we ne\"erthde~s 
sec cleart)' b)' Ihi, p.'l.S'al,:e that the explor.ltion of th" bay,;. Inlets, 
and IXlints of that part of lhe CO<lst of Africa waS steadily prc,~ed 
on; that all the~e pornt,; were 5Ucce~&"'dy e~am!lled by our ,,;lIIOTS; 
330 NOTES. 
and that In these ~;"llC l11eo arc du(' the n:lmc~ which ~crvcd for the 
h)'(Ir()-~('n;:raphif;oI !lhn1l'l1( I"ture (or w ,\f,.ira) adopled I), all nations 
(null the cud or Ihl' lirtlTllth n'llttll')' to ncad)' the end or the SC"CIl-
tccnlh (SCI' :I~ to this nur /lfmlPI'J" tolJ,-.. IT pril>ddatk dos dCSTdri-
IIItlllv! /'orlll%lIr::rs lill (osl" "'.-1/11'«1 f}(c;dmlrl', § ix).] S. 
118 (p. Q3). 7ilrl/u. [Thh I,a~~".:c ~h()w~ that the c rnarin('rs 
\\I:rc nal·;j.:atin;: ,Iuum!.: the peal bank~ "nd ~h"ab ,,( ,and whidl 
C~\SI hCHH'CIl Ilw i,I(-s I,f Ar;:";,,, _111(1 the ",nUlh of the ~cncJ.:;d. 
",\n,) th,,}' "'II' all i~I"nd. "hilh i, funht'l" out than "lithe other" hut 
~").lll ami ~t"ry ",ndy." l'ombinin).: tlus ''''<'<HUH "ilh the map "hidl 
'''' 111('('1 ill 101. i or ,hI' work of tli(' Abbe Ih;rn,ml'\ (Nom,dle lIil/I'ire 
dr l 'A/ri'luc) ,\(' pl'''n'i\'l~ IWO i~l,Ind~ r1<·"rI)' IIhll'kud In Ihe wc~t of 
II", I,I~I (, ;lll.I.) J,;<nk, "nd in fronl of Ih(, p"'~~~ "hi("l), Ill) Ihe an. . icnl 
1'.,..I((;:(I("l' lh"lt~ ;'''C imlit'atcd ;,~ '1' .. ,..:111, I';,lrll;(r, and I'alma Sl"i."1 
(,,~ in 111" 11I;q'~ of h"i>(', I ",Ii, of th" I{opl Lihl';lr)', and of Va~ 
1)Ot((.llIo). 
1\I~o in the fu\lollin;: (hap!er our 'llllhnr ~"l' "They aftnllards 
'-III ,LnOlhn i~hnd II hid, '"'' ~('IM',I!Cd h)' ;Ul arm of the sca IIMI rom 
I'('IIICCU lilc 1\\" (t) lI'it, 11m! ,II "hidl lhey II "r", ;lI1d the Other lhe)' 
h,((1 in ~i;:h t."l S. 
Tlu; t,kI', or finn1, of Ohill"" betlll'cn Al.nl;:ll)"" ;l11d I'L'1:lerncir. . 
(p, 14J) i~ ,n !h~ I,:,tn:m.!(hor;, pro,'in~c of Portu;:al,;U1 inlel un lhe 
~o",t, 47 "Ilks N.:-.I.W. of Lishlll). 
1 H) (p. I"f,), A,./("i"" Sec nUle~ 75 :lm197, pp. 58 and 10J. 
I~O ( I', 14(,).,11""(/1 1'01. . , [.\mrMa, II rilinK Ihi, (hronide herun: 
t411, n""ill-<.i h((tlwlf of a """lll,,..il>l d Ihe tr."tls of i\laT(Co 1'010, 
pcdh'I" thc' ",Ulll' ;(, 111<" u'p)",'hidl tI,c Inrc,1ll Dun Pedro brollKht 
10"", Veni,('. The ohlco, 1 I',.,nt,·d (:1I'lIou i, or 148". "fhi, book, 
"hI< h ""'fI ';,,::11 1:1"(:"\ inHIICIl(e nn di~lu,.,::r)', ""~ not onl)' read in 
lhc be;:iun,nl:" (Jf Ihe fifll'Cnlh (('Illltl")' h)' our k;,rnetl mcn, bUI wc 
mol)' n')II,~' th,,\ nne of the 1I\0~1 ;",~icnt t";Ul~lal;OI1> which e~i,t~ 
of the ,.lIne i. ill I'ol'lu}:ur,e, I'uhh,hcd h)' \';t1cnlill1 FCTIl'lndel, 
"'lh Ih~ J<lllllle)' uf ~i,hol." Ihc \'cnelian, elc., dl,dicalell to the Kin;: 
])(}U \1."llId, I.;,bnn, 'SO~, (j'll' "ohune, in folio ~uthi(".l {"op)'of,d,ich 
nl,h in till' "ublir hhr.u)'ll f L"!)ou.l S, 1\~ur.'I";\" rdncncc hcre;~ 
,,, \1.1.w I'ulo, tI .. hii ( Ilk. , ; eh. IHiii ( Ilk. 11'. On \"akntim 
h'ln;ondc~ "nd the hibhogr'.I'hy of the ;\1"rhil) 'lIl~)', .ee Introduction 
tl) I'o!. ii, 1" I.~"i,'·\". On the edi(iuu, of .\I.ll"~() 1'010, .ec Yulc's 
ed'iion, ]'ltrodllctlon: ";lmhicr, I.t Li1'1"(,I.'.I/,/'. 
1 ~ 1 (p, 147). L"II({lrtilc (""tc/or "/ ,.O)'I/! taxa (_ Ahuo.~"rifc, 
1'. 62) ill L"if,IS , . ,j"'~r:,'j .. , "k''J',k ... IIpiei,,!s II/the wrj>o"" 
li,,", ,\uulhcr uf A{n"",.', ,.efcren~e~ 10" Io<;al," "hol1l(" or" muni. 
\';1'.11" .otl:\i.~ in I'un .. ;:al, al Ihi, lime, Cr. I), 6z of Ihis Chronide. 
IZ~ (1,.151 ), A-lIir:/JI Jl(>ll Ptdro. , , . Stlliro d" ellSIII . , 
,1/"""tll..o, Onlhe';:ene,;ol hi,1Or)' "llnded Itl by Azur"I",' in Ihe fir5t 
l'.lIa;:r"ph "f ('1,. Ii, set' Crol/i(o( d( lJ. Ahl<lJ'o II,' LI""'. t!rl, i'l1i1an, 
'H6, i'lLull'ld, 178,,; lIisl/ll',.., uo'.'tt ,It' (..'Olllld,,/11,· Dt I.ullt, Paris, 
t 7~O; '1.<1 ina, Fllmio lusl"ri(o·rrifit'o; Cardon'le, Ilts(oirt dt 
1'.tI/ri'lltr tI dt' f'/:".j",p'.,.,; II.\lIam, Middlt Agts, ii, 16.17" II 
ma)' be ~l\l1\lIml'i~~d ;J, follow~: The reil;ll of John J I of Ca,ullc, 
NOTES. 331 
afler ilir. majority, wa$ eoostantly disturbed by ("ompiraeies ami ei, il 
war~, headed by hb <'ol1,ios Joho ilod Henr)", the lofaob of Ar"t:on, 
who possessed lar.:c propen'e, 10 Ca,>ulie, bequeathed them by the,r 
f.·uher Ferdmand. The)" were ~1so a~~i,ted often by their brother the 
]';io1: of Ar..l1:on. The nominal object of attack was Aharo de Luo;1, 
fa"OUr;le mini,ter of John II durin!) thirt)·five yeilTS, a Illan prollJ.bly 
unsrrupulou, and somewhat rapacious, but of \:re;l\ ability and energ)". 
At last John );;'1"e way, wit]"lr..,w hlS (.1\"our, and the minister was 
Iri..", and behead..,d, me..,lin!) his fall' ,. wilh the intrepidity of Strafford,' 
to whom some have compared him. 
Sutiro rf" Cos"', A/mid" 0/ L,,%os. ·Cf. not..,s 77, 121, etc. 
Tile A-il/.r; D. Ed""",,,." (Dllart..,j is, of course. ILeory', eldest brother, 
Kin;; of PonoJ:(al 1-1.33.1.138 (sec Introduction 10"01. ii, pp. ,,_~i, '111d 
noles 30, 57 ; and pp.  .3, II, 18, ~8, 39, of the te,-t of this 'ersion j _Lbo 
]'in," Chronica (0. Dll"rte), \01. i of the II/n/Ilos lliil. I'orl. The 
allusions to Portugue~e, Ca'lili,,,,, aod Aragonese history are so inter-
twined ;n the.e pnr.l.);raph:> that some caution is necess:l.Ty . 
.Ilom',"ro. Hcre there is" manuscript note, of lat<:r date, howc'cr, 
Ihan the Chronicle itself [Esla (",Ial/",.rr !lama tid em!o/"r]. 
1::.3 (p. 152). V"l/,j.,-{uer Arr,H.-fThe ~iege of 8"I<'.(lIc'" 
was undcrtaken in 1-11), and in thi, the King, Don Fernando of 
Aragon, made prisoner the Count of Ur\:c1.]-S. 
Ibid., Ladistaus. -{The king of whom Ihe author speaks here under 
the name of Lansaraao, is Ladi,laus, Kin); of :-;"pies, who in the )'eaT 
J 40-1 ent..,red Rome \I Ilh hiS army in order to p\l\ down th.., rebelholl 
of Ihe people againsllhe new Pope, lono<;eni VI I. Hence our amhor's 
allu~ion : "\\'hen he assailed the city of Rome."]_S. 
[.0111> 0ll'rovtl/tt. [This \\a~ Louis [I, Count of Pro,ence. The 
campai);n which Suciro da Costa made with Louis appear. to be that 
which began in t41X). which the afore,aid Prince carri..,doll in Ital)", in 
common with the allie, commanded by ~Ialatesla and b)" Ihe famous 
Baltha~ar Cossa, ie\:ate of Bolo);na. This war lasted till 14(1).-S. 
TIll! ballk 01 Aj{incollrl (the Aja"ellrl of Awrara's text ) was not 
belween the Aillgs of France and England in the strictly literal sense. 
The French, Oil October z:;th, t,tl;. were commanded by the Dau[,hin, 
thc Constable of France, and the Duke of Orleans. 
V"ltmJt(JJlI [i, ValmOnl, 3 ie",:ues north-west of ",ctot]. - S. Really 
Z~ kilometres ... 11 is on the \'almont Ri,'cr (Seioe Infericnre), 
and po,ses.e~ an ancient chateau, wilh buildings of dale "arying from 
the twelfth to the fiftecnth century. 
COIl.<t"blc 01 Fmf/a. ·-[Thi' Admiral of France, with whom sened 
Sueiro da Co,ta, appean; to be the Count of Foix (Foe, in the test of 
Awrara).] 
Tile Cmlllt 0/ Amw,t:lllic (p. (52) [was probably Bernard \'II, who, 
in the Civil WaTs of the time of Charles VI, was at the head of the 
parly of the Hou~e of Orlean" whiCh fou;:ht ,ariou, combats, 
e'l)(:cialLy io the years 1-110-1 t.]--S. 
Arrtls (p. (51).-[The siege of this place began in Sept. qq.J-S. 
12-1 (p. 1)1\ [.,tIIl,u·ole . .. Sin.,.,,, AlIo'tso.-See Introductioo 
to 1"01. iI, p. xii, and notll 77 lIP. 60-80, 8.3, 86 of this ,·ersion. 
1z 5 (p. 1 pl. III Illdl y(,,, [,·il. q-l7]. - 5. The place is of course 
Laj)o~. 
33 2 NOTES. 
126 (p. (53). IHllis Dl'rlZ [sec eh. xxxi).-S. Sec pp.q8'loo of this 
Chronicle. Also I ntroouction to '-01. ii, p. xii, and notc~ 9], 9-1, 95, etc. 
127 (p.p r 53): T':.lst,m, . .. ZayeD , l..t.gos.-Sec Introduction 
to "01. 11, pp. IX, XII, XCIX-CI1, notcs 76, 80, and PI" 192, 21), 22,-9, 
244.8,60'2,79,83, ctc., of th is Chroniclc. 
O nc of larco's caravch was undcr the command of J\ h'aro Fernandel, 
the only captain on this expedition who accomplished much (~cc ch. 
lxxxvii, and Introduction to "01. ii, p. xii). 
[28 (p. [56). [This bird is the iJuaYIJS lIasulus of Linn;cus, the same 
Ihat the French caU Cntao· TIJd. Notwithstanding some exaggeration 
which mar be notcd in the des.:ription of Awr:lT~, it i5 heyond doubt 
that the bird of which he treats h~re is Ihat whkh the Negroes of the 
Sene~al call Todo:, and which the Portuguese named Crdrr. Latham 
c~ l1 S ]t BuC(YOS A(Yimlllls. 
Bri~son made two spccie~, Linnlt:us and L-uham 11"0 '-arieties ; bill 
lI11ffon considercd Ihem as individuals of Ihe same species, a faci 
whkh is othcrwi~e witnessed to by Sonini. Buffon sa}'s Ihat the beak, 
con~idered apart from the bod)" is a foot in len!;th and of enor· 
mous ~i~e (~ee Huffon, I'liltc 9]). The" work" of which Azurara 
~peak~ is not due onl)' to the pore~ of the Ix-:lk, but chiefly to a series 
of cuts or incisions. 111 the form of half·moons, "hjch this bird has 
UJlon it~ beak. It "as the famous naturalist Aldrmandi who first 
~ave a picture of the enormous beak of this bird; but the oldest 
cie,criptlon of it i~ certainly that !;i\'en by Azur:lra, I t was not. there· 
fore, l'~re L'!.bat ,,-ho first among tra,ellen. saw and carefully ob-
"en'ell this notable bird, but Louren"o I)ia ~ and the other I'ortu· 
);"e,c. his .:omp.mions in 1-1-17: that is, at a datc almost three hundred 
year~ before Labat. On this bird the reader ma), also consult the 
;\lcmoir of Geoffroi de Vil1cne\l"c (Acla de fa Sod/II d'hisloire 
"fI/m'll/(! de P"ris).}-S. 
[ 29 (p. J 58). bIt 0l"trlms. -(Since it was to these islands on the 
co.'!.st of .--\frira, that, In the fir,t epoch of Ollr disco"erie" expeditions (by 
prefercnce) usualiy dircded Iheir course, in conformitr with the instruc· 
lion' of the Inf:lI1l, for the reasons which (in p:<rt) Barros t:h'es u~ 
(note 97, I)· 104, note 79, p. 78 of this 'er~ion). We have "If-cad), 
illdi(:Hed their po,ition tl) the readN, conformably to the :m.:ient 
dl.1rL~. bllt we ha'e ne,ertheks, thouJ;ht wdl, for the beller illustra· 
tion "fthe malter, \opUinl out here their tTlle po,itioo. In some maps, 
:lIld :lIl1on;: oth...,r, on that of the famuus Li"io Sanlllo, on the first 
~hect of hi~ Aln,,', the~e i~lal1ds :u-c pl;Lced thus;-T he hIe or 
Iter"" , in the !!lO,t northerl)' part of :.JI the group, Tider ill Ihe 
mo,t southerlr of all, amI the blc of NaT (:'\aar) betwcen the t\\o.}-!:), 
lJO (p. (59). II Iwl-a.·(! IWZ'l b"tII onio'(,l-[By these l'~pressions it 
I, c,idellt th.H Ih..., ";eu, and pLuls of the illu,trious Inf;mt were nOI 
cO llcel'llcd wilh makin;: captives or ,Ia,·c~. or with expeditions !lb--ain~t 
the n:lti,c~, hut (lLlI)' "ith the pro~ttuti~n ~r the di~co,'eries, The 
pa,.:l;:C uhich 0<:("10 in th.-: next 'hapter. a, to the ""reat jo)," of the 
vew,. :lIld csp...,ci:dlr of the" lower cla,~" at mecting u ith thc Other 
cara\'eb at the hie of l!cron" "in order to put in hand the malter." 
i,e., .1 new incursion al;ai n"t the /I!oor" sholl', u, the .pirit which 
NOTES. 333 
anim;tted those sailors: which spirit, perhaps, some of the calHa;ns 
were not able at times to hold In check <lnd mOderaw.]-S. 
[)I (I)' 16.;). T.itt Ball/uro/tlu Crusadt ... Gil Eallnu.-[Barros 
omll" t lese (ictal.ls, whIch are 50 interesting for the history of those 
expeditions. ThIS GIl Eannes W<l5 Ihe same who had /ina I),"ls:>ed 
heyond Cape Bojador. (Sec ch. IX of thiS Chronicle.)}--~. On the 
h','lIIur 0/ 'he Crusadt, see Introduction to \01. ii, pp. xviii·xix. 
13~ (po 165). Ah'aro dt Fr~ilas.-{narros says that Alvaro (1<:: 
Frcita~ '. ... as Commander of Algewr. (DNm/1! I, Bk. t, ch. ii.))_S_ 
Cf. in th,s Chronicle, pp. '52, [57·8, [61, [65.6, [74, 19';'5, 197. 
[33 (p. [(,71· Fra Gil d~ Rom" (lin:d in the time of Philippe Ie 
Bel, Kmg of rr""ce. The treatise DI! R~~""i'u I'rindlllm', which 
he wrote in 128) for [he educ,lIion of [h"t Prince, was a book of the 
highe.t reputation (in ils timc), e,;pecially at the dose of the four-
teenth and fifteenth eenturie,. By the notice which is gi,-en us in 
the CII/'om,:k 0/ lIlt Cou"t D. Pt!tiro, and by the quotation of A~urara, 
we pereei,-e the C~timalion ;n which this book "as held amon!:.t us 
al the beginning of the laller century (the fifteenth1.}-S. In fael, 
King- john I (of Portu!'al), in his discourse :\1 Ceuta in I.p), rccalled 
to hi~ fidalgos "nd knighls Ihe ma\im~ and precepts which Ihey had 
read in the 'arne book, Dt Ntp'mi"e PrineilJltm. amI which he always 
kept in his own room. And if we arc to believe Barbosa (Ribliolill!w 
/.I(Si('IIW), the Infant [). Pedro had made a Porlugucse tr:mslation of 
the ~'l1ne treatise; but this !earned bibliographer calls Fr. Gil de 
NOlll", Fr. Gil Corna. This note io; not a fitting pl"ce to show whcther 
the name of Corr,·,:, which Barbosa J::il"cs 10 Ihal author, i, or is not 
exact. \Ve must confine ourselves here to saying Ihat Kint; D. 
Edward (Duarte). quoting thi~ book se"cral times in chs. ~~_,i, ~~xii, 
x~.wi, Iii, hi of his Lf"<I! C""ulhdr", calh the author, like AZlirara, 
Fr. Cif ,It Rmllo. In the [iL)!''''Y at Carnbrni there exists a manu· 
~cr;pt, No. 856, of the De N'"J.'-il/l"U [>"",,;i/I11"', which .. as finished 
in t.P-I, :lnd consequently at an epoch subsequent to the one of which 
King jolm I made u.e. This;s prob;.bly one of those u,ed by Kin!:" 
Ldward an,' by A'urara. The fil"'it printed e.htion was published i,\ 
[-173 (.ee Dic/ioll/win Mblt"ogr"jJhiqltt, L" Strl/il S""I"",(tr, de.) Jf, 
as we have just said, the manuscript used b}' King John I, b\, King 
Edward, and b)" Azurara, is one of the most ancient of which any 
notice sUf\'i,-e$, Ihe Portoguese translalinn of Ihe book of Fr. Gil de 
Koma by the In6nl Don Pedro is nl~o one of the 010,1 ancient 
versions -if we except the French Ira",I:I.I;on attributed \0 lIenryof 
Ghent. (On this consull the Abb~ Lelxcuf, Diistrlalioll Sur I',iisloin 
ur/IJ','sti'l"t eI ch'il( de P"ris, II, p. -1[.) We think il well 10 gile 
the reader this nOlice, in "ie\\, of thc impOl"\nnce of A~urara's cilation 
in this place. which sho ,,', us the ~Iale of learning nnd lilerary 
CUltUIC amon!:" Ollr people at the beginning of thl' fifteenth ccnlury. 
and al Ihe same time Ihe lilerary relations which ex;stc.l between 
Portu~"l, Fr.loce, and olher countries al the end of the ~Iiddle 
Al:(es.J-S. Sec /llartins, Os l-i"litOf dt ])./(1<10 I, ehs. i, iv, \-, vi. 
[34 (p. t6<}). I',ro AI/tJ/I</lt/, (/,-., See p. 55 oflh;s Chroniclc, on 
Daltha,ar, an undoubted German of the" household of the Emperor." 
334 NOTES. 
135 (p. 173)· Dine/ions /1'0111 tlu LQrd Itifalll.-These seem to 
have been rather "ague for purposes of explora tion, :lnd are 
differently gil'en by Como; Pin:; (p. 173). Sec text of this version 
pp. 95, 173, etc., and next note. 
IJ6 (p. 17 .. ). Ni'1l(1' 0/ iVile.-(Compare th is pas~:lge II'llh our 
remarks in the notes 10 ehs. hii, xxxii, XI, and );111, about the 
true plans of the illustrious Infant, :luthor of these discon:ries. These 
passar::-es renal \0 liS, in spite of the brevity of the Chronicler, the 
lIltcntlon :md the srStem of the Prince in relation to these expedi-
tions. It b clear that he desired not only to discover those countries, 
bUI abo\'e all to obtain inform<llion from the n:lI;"C5 themseh'es of the 
interior of Arrie:.., in order to compare it 1I';lh the scientific, historical, 
and geographical ideas of antiquity and of the ~liddle Ages, with a 
view of prosecuting his oisco"eries till the East was reached. Thus, 
(;"rcia de Resenoe says. with good reason (CIu'onic!e oj tllf King 
J). jolm II, ch. clil'), "hen treating of the discovery of the Congo, 
made twent)'-th'e years after the death of the Infant :-" In the 
year 1485, tile King desirin).: the disco"er)' of India and Guinea, 
which the Infant I). Henri" his uncle, first among aU the Princes 
of Christendom, commence(, ..." ]- S. \\'hat (;omez Pire. says here 
implicitly contradicts Lan~arotc's statement, p. li2; sec note 135. 
137 (p. 17 .. ). Tlu terrutria{ P(/radiu.-[\\'e call the attention of 
the reader to this pa,sag-e, in itself veT)' interesting, especially occause 
the words of Ah'aro de Freitas indicate beyond doubt a certain geo· 
).:raphical idea as to the situation of the terrestrial Paradise agreeing 
with the cosmographical knowledge of the ~tiddle Ages. and as 10 
the distance al which the), found Ihemseh es from those delicious parts 
of the world. 
The sailors whom the Infant employed in these na,igations and 
di<;eo"eries were well ;nslrucleo in nautical science. They SCI out 
from Ponugal furnished with" naval charts" in which Ihe cosmo· 
J.:'Taphers of Ihat time had designed not merely the hydrographical con-
figuration of the coastS of Ihe \ arious countnes then known, but also 
which is more curious, the inlerior of the Conlinents, in which they 
rep"escntcd, by a multitude of figures, the "a';ous s",-ereigns, animals, 
birtb, ,,-oodland, and other details, both real. fantasttc, and h~'po­
thetical: as the curious reader may see in the Planisphere of Andrea 
Bianco of 14]6, published in Ihe work of Forma!eone, entitled S<llfXio 
SIIl/,1 n<llftlr<l <llItlm de Vtnt:;i<llli, and in the other planisphere of the 
famous Fra :'Iauro, pubhshed by Cardinal Zurla m his work, Stifle 
,,"tidu .lla/lpt Im'orate ill V'mt:ia (JSIS). 
The ide.1, then, which Ah'aro de Freitas had of his distance from 
Ihe terrestrial Par.ldise, according 10 his own words, shows that he 
considered it to be at the eqremity of the eanh : thai i<lea, we repeat. 
proves the influcnce which the geography of the i\ ! iddle Ages e.~ercised 
upon our sailors. A~ a mailer of (act, that idea of the POSilion of the 
terrestrial 1'.1r.l.di,e dates from Ihe lime of the Tojlogmphin Clln'stinna 
of Co~ma, Indicop!custcs (sec Montfaucon, ".0'1'" C"l/edi" p"Ir""', 
'-01. ii), :In idea which the journey~ accomplished by land during the 
Middle Age~ fortified and reduced to a systematic opinion. On the 
map of '\11<1,e.1 Bia1\('o. the terrestrial P.1r.l.di,e is to oc found marked 
in the mOSI c.1~tc.l)' part of A;;a. 
/\h'arode Freitas in thc~e words of his, alluded cither lO the Io<:ality 
NOTES. 335 
in which Par.\di~e was to be found on the anrient charts-and this we 
think. is the more prolmb\c suppo~ition---or he referred to the Co;",o_ 
IoU' of Dante, according to which Paradi~e was situate in the middle 
of the seas of the southern hemisphere (Dante, Purca/l)rin, cant. x" i. 
\I. 100, t~7.J-S . 
S:mt... . rem·s commentarr here needs a word of supplement, which 
we take from the /Ja,,," of 11lUtkrll Geograp"y, pp. 33~-J. 
"The position of the Garden of Eden, lhe habitat of the people of 
G0ll" MagOg" aod other monstrous Taces, aud the txi,tenet ofa literal 
centre for the earth·circle, "ere problems which exercised Ihe p.-.tri~tic 
mind only less thau the great contrm·crsy UIXlll the 'Spherical,' 'Tal>cr_ 
nacular,' or olher shape of Ihe WQrld Itself. 
"I\S to lhe eanhl)" Paradise, the plain 1I"0rd of Scripture [Genesis, 
ii, 8; iii, z~l cQmpelled most TheolQgians to place it in lhe Funhe,;t 
Ea~t, though a minority inclined to give ;t symbolic meaning to the 
cru(ial 1I"0rds, . The Lord God planled a Il"arden t<I,/:uar(/ in Eden 
and placed CherubinI at the East of the Garden. to keep the way of 
the Tree of Lifc.' Augu~tine, herc as chewhere, sholl"s him'elf 
inclined to compromise, a~ well became one who attempted such .1 
t.. .. ~k as the ]"(!·,tatelllent of the whole Catholic Faith. His knowledge 
wa~ tOO many_sided, and hi" intellilicnce too keen, for him not to per-
cei'·e the importance of n certain liberality of tcnlpcr in a creed which 
aspired to conquer the world, and his treatment of thc que'tion of the 
terrestrial Paradise i~ a good example of his method. For himself. he 
holds fast to the real exi~tence of Edell, and the literal sense of 
Scripture on its po~ition, but he aUows anyone who will to give the 
te\ts at issue a symbolical meaning (D~ Civ. Dd, X! II, th, xxi; see 
aho Euchedu" COOIm. on Genesis in the ,~"u:. BiN. Vtf. I'at.  .-i, 874, 
and A. Graf's- interesting e,say on Ihe Lq:mds of th~ lerTesl,.,;,' 
PtJ.r.,,/iu, Turin, 1878). To the same effect, though more doubtfully, 
speaks St. Isidore of Se,·ille, who in so mnny wnys reproduces at the 
end of the ~ixth century the >pirit n'ld method of the Bishop of I iil'po 
in the fifth. In one place the Spani'h Doctor repeats the traditional 
lanl{uage about Eden, placed in the Easl, blc>,ed with l>crpetual 
summer, but shut off from the approach of mnn br the fiery wall 
which reached almo~t 10 the lIe;,,·cn: yet elsewhere he seems to 
countenance a purely figurati\·e sense. Hi, sceptici'm is expressed in 
the Dt J)iJ":r~I/IIi', i, to; his traditionalism in the EI)"lII%gitr or 
On";:i"s, XIV, 3 (/)~ ASI~I). 
"The or(!inary conclusion of the more philosophic school of Church· 
men is perhaps eXl)resse(] by \Io~es Bar·Ceph:\. ' Bishop of Belh-
ram.,n and (;uardian of ,acrcd things in ;\102:11' (i.t., \Iosul? or 
Nine'ch]. ncar Bagdad. about A.D. 900 plignt's ednor of 1II0ses, in 
1'• • 1. era-t., ni, pp. ~8~-603 ([8/)3), place~ him later, <toout A.n. 950; 
but '!;,cinelli. Erd~·III1<I<", ~o·[. d;(te~ hilll about A.D. ;00, doubtless 
with the ""cnt of S. GimtlH'r and L. Neumann, who arc responsible 
for the enla,):ed (:eTman editinn (jf \larinclli's admirable e'~ar· The 
mo,t ;n[e""tinl: p;1"al{c~ of \Iu-;c, gcol{r.tphr arc in PI. I, chs. i. ii, 
vii·i" xi-xiv]' In his C011l"''''''''r.r 011 P",..,di.rt, the ingenious pr<:1ate 
501ve~ P'ht difficultie~ ;n the spint of He;:el himself. The terrestrial 
EtI!"n had on!" exi,tence under two condllion~, \·;>ible and inviSible, 
corporeal .1nd incoq)()real, ,("'hua! and ime!l'°C!ual. .\~ pertainin).: 10 
thi, world, II exist{"(l. he ,"on,i(\ers. in a land whi,·h was on. but n()\ of, 
Ihe e..lrth that we inhabit for it I.,}" on h;J;her ground, it breathe.] a 
3.iG NOTES. 
purer air, <1nd, Ihough many of Ihe saints had fi ~ed it in the East, it 
was really beyond our ken. 
" From Augustine onwards, through the writings of Eucherius of 
Lyons [ColI/menl(lry ('>I Gt"Jluls], of St. B.1Sil the Great, and man)' 
others, something of this tendency 10 compromise between the liteml 
meaning of Scripture and the tacit opposition of {.'eography, may he 
traced in this attempl 10 give reality If) the earthly Pamdlse; ;lIld the 
same comes out in the conjecture of 5ever;;1Il of Gabala, adopted b)' 
Cosmas and bl' m:'ln)' of the tr:'lditionalist<;, that the ri,·crs of Eden 
di,·cd under the earth for a lon~ space before reappearing in our 
world:'ls Nile, Euphmtes, Tigris and l'ison (Sw(l"i'llI ajCabal(l, v, 6; 
according 10 S., this subterranean COUTSe was to prevent men from 
tr:l.cking their wa)' up to Paradise; cf. Ph/losfo':gius, 11 1,7·12.) 
"lIomeric and othcr pre-Christi<ln fancies led many in the earl)" 
Christi;l1\ period still 10 look (or Paradise in the north, among Ihe 
Upper Borean~, in Ihe south among the blameless Elhiopians, or in 
the wesl in the l ~ les of the Blessed, of the Hesperides, or of Fortune. 
Thus Capella, who was pro!>... .. bl)" a pagan suni,al at the beginning of 
the most brilliant age of patristic literature, natur<lll)" enough looks {or 
his Elysium' where the a~is of the world is ever turning' at the 
nonhem ].IOle [Caprtl", 'I, (..6~]: but when we find Archbishop Basil 
of Novl;0rod ~peculat in!; about a l'aradise in the White Sea [sec 
Karamsm's RusriQIl lfislol"Y. as cited by :'<larinelli, Erdkt/lu(t", p. n, 
nOlO; l\~; and h)' Cardinal Zurla, ['lUl//lKKi d(ri7'(lli (llta C('ogl"aji(l . 
etc., p. 4~] we 11:\\"e a better illu~trali()n of the undying vigour of the 
olde,t and mo~t poelic of physical m)"ths, under almosl any changes 
of politics and religion."' 
1)8 (p. (76)' 0,. du upo" (hdr jtalllrrJ jill" 1M nsf OJ fhe lim/! 
{)/ll(r fisk· (Thi' bird is the l'ha·lIkoplrrus.] ·S. 
lhid: Ollll:r hirds, elc.-lSee note 128 10 p. 1,6, on the Burtr"s 
A j"ic"'JIIs.l~ s. 
Ibid: Vth('rjish.-{This is Ihe l',.iSlis.]-5. 
1)9 (p. 176). Qllilt" ali~,. .. -[Thi> fish appears to be tlu:: ROllo,.a.]-5. 
140 (p. (76). The 11110p,,11II Ireu, d .... -[These p.11m trees exist on 
some (>ld ),15. maps. \\·e mar compare this passage \lith what the 
author s"ys in ch. ~~~i. and with lhe nOICS on pp.96, In; also 
Imro<lucli()l1, p. h·. Barros (Ouadl" I, ch. xiii ) sa)"s "LancerOle 
reached Ihe twO palm nees which l)inis Fernandez, "hen he went 
tho;re. marked out as a feature worth)" of notice . where the natives 
of Ihe bnd 5.1)' the ,\l.1neg\le Moor~ are tli, ided from Ihe idolatrous 
Negme,." And, in fncl, the course of this 5tre;\111 for111s a remark_ 
"hI(! houm\ary between the ){OOr5. or BerbeTS, who inhabit Ihe 
northern bank, :md the Negro Jaloff, who dwell on the soulhern 
bank (sec 1),,,",/11'1, '01. ii. p. 60, and NOli/elI, Appcndi~, p. 80).]- S. 
141 (p. In). TIIi.< .t.:rtm 'mld. - [On Ihe manuscript map of Joao 
Freire of 1546, appear> marked at the enlrance of the ri,·er Sene!;al, 
the" an·orctlo" of which ,\turara 'Ix:aks.]-S . 
. r ~2 (p. 177). A~IlII~r:I1r prismlrrs.-[Compare Ihi, important pass:!.ge 
WIth what Azurara sa)"s 10 other place~. PI). 41 , ~5 -6, ~8-9, 55; anti 
NOTES. 33i 
Introduction to \'01. ii, pp. iv. x:wi, h'iii, li~, about th~ Infant and th~ 
information which he collected from the nalhc:>, and "-hich he COm· 
pared with the geographical dtam. he wa5 constantly studying.]-S. 
143 (p. 178). Ellf~rd" il/lo if $o.-{This same confusion which the 
Portuguese manners made between the :-:ieneg-al and Ihe Nile is one 
more proof of the influence which the gco;:raphical s),slem of the 
ancients exercised o,'er them. According 10 Pliny, the Niger was an 
arm of Ihe Nile. The river Senegal trowerses in its course nearly 
3So leagues from its source in the country of Fouta Oallon) to the 
Atlantic (see Durand, Voyage all Sill<:IJ"t, p. ~43, and Demancl, 
Notnl~//' !Iis/oir' d A/rique, \'01. i, p. 6~, iv, xii, xxi,.xxv, x-~xiii, xlii·xliii, 
xh·ii.xlix, h-iii.]- -So Also sec Introduction to "01. ii, p. I\"iii, etc. 
144 (p. ISo), ,J&di/trrantml Sm, t'/(.-[This passage shows thaI 
Azurara ollly had notice at that time orthe "'0'), commerce which was 
carried on throuJ:h the pons of the LeI-ant situated on Ihe :'Ilediter-
ranean, and that he had no knowledge Ihat a like commerce was carried 
on throug-h the ports of the empire of :'IlaroccO-, silualcd 011 the west 
coast of Africa, "I learnt," says he. "Ihat in the eastern part of the 
Mediterranean Sea," etc. .. alld theso: words of his are importalll, 
as showing that a man, othem-ise well informed in matters of com· 
merce and navIgation, was not aware that the i"ory Irade was carried 
on by the western coa~t; which gives us one more proof of the priority 
of the Portuj(lleo;e in the discover)' of Guinea. Our a\1lhor, then, knew 
the truth: for until that epoch the trade in ivo,'Y wa~ carried on by 
the Arabs by way of Egypt, the Arab, going 10 Ihe coast of Zanzibar 
to seek for the same, since there the better qualilY wa~ 10 be found 
(see :'Ila~udi, Kolices t/ E.t"frails dt'S ,l/SS. 'ft III Ribii(Jlil,'quc du 
R(Ji, i, p. I;; Ibll·a/·IVan'i, ibid. ii, p. 40; iiI B"koui, ibid, pp. 39~. 
401). The .. \rab caravans abo brought i"ory from place~ 111 the 
neighbourhood of the :\iger. These car;l.\"an~ followed the roules of 
the ancient Itineraries (see Ib,,·a{· rrr,,,.,li,,voliasrl Ex/mils des .1IS"_, 
ii, pp. )5'7, ami Edrisi (jaubert), ,-o!. i, PI" to-~6, 105·1~0, 197'~93) 
nut the principal centre of this commerce I,ilh the interior of Africa 
was in the northern p;tTt, then already known undu the name of 
Barb.lr}', and l!1 the countries which furm to-day the kingdoms of 
Fez :md IIlarocco. The expressions of A.urara ahoU! the ,i~e of the 
elephant arc e\'identl}' exaggerated, because the s!>ecie,; indigenous to 
Africa is only the serond in size in the (animal) f"milyof Ihe I'rooosci-
diat1s, 01"" trunked" Pachyderms. The African e1l:I'h:lnt is smaller than 
the Asialic elephant, although the Im,k, of lhe lalter are smaller Ihan 
th{)~e of the former. The detaib given in this part of Ollr Chronicle 
are, in our nl)inion, so important for the information Ihey gi'·e about the 
state of knowledJ.:e among our first di~coverer', the intluences of 
andent Ir.ldil;on, and the medi:e"al spirit which dominated them, thaI 
it ~eem~ opportune to indicate here to Ihe rea<Ier what we consider 
most worthy of sludy and of reflection, in ordcr Ihat we may be 
able to e~timate the state of instruction in Portug-al reiali"e to those 
mailers in the IJCJ.:inllinJ.: of the fifteenth celllury. scein!; that up to 
no\\" no:writing) work has yet appearcd upon Ihe subject from :lny 
onl' of uur n;Ition. Amonl( other pas~ages of Ihis Chronicle we nOlcd, 
on p. 156, nOle t ~8, Ihe e"traor,"nary c~aJ.:;:,'ration "itb which our 
SC.1men !k~crihed tIll' l>eak of the S",-,-ros A/n(,tlIUJ, of which they 
said" the moulh and maw of the~e bird~ i~ so great thaI t,he  leg uf 
338 NUTES, 
:l. man, howe,-cr large it were, could go into it as far as the ko('<:."' 
We ha,-c abo seen another marvellolls description of the beak of the 
PllIl'llicofikmf, ,lI1d finally the one which was inspired by the :\(COlln\ 
!;'ivcn them of the elephant by Ihe Ncwm::s~an cxag!;,cral ion which re· 
mjlllis one of the dcscription gi"cn by a Byzantine writer of the elcnolh 
century. ~Iichacl Analiotcs, when he saw an elephant for the fir~t lime 
in Constantinople (~ce Ihe extract from the GrC(:k i\lSS. of the H(,p! 
Library at Paris (lIihliotMquc r>;,,\ionalc), on p. ~<;l9 of the work of 
i\I. Berger dc Xi\'Tc)': Ruils IIr fallfi9uilt sur '1l1dl(lIU paillls ,f,- I" 
il/Mr, dllml'lV/tilltu.l' d de f!lIslll;n /IIllu rel/e). In these cxagJ{cralcd 
and lllar"ctlol1~ accounts, thcn;fore, of birds and animal, which were 
unknown a~ late as then, we find a proof of the influence of the 
teratological traditions of antiquity and of Ihe IIlil1dle Ages, in con~c­
,\ucnce of Ihe ~Iu{hcs which men had pre,-iously made of the figure:; 
IICY ,aw depicled in Ihe plani~phere, and /IIappcmondes of their 
time; and also we may see in Ihis a result of Ihe reading of l'linr, 
ami al)<wc all of the Trratiu 011 .~/lIn·ds, allribme{\ to I\ri'IOI\(o, 
"the philosopher," ;IS A,llIara falis him (,ee p. l'l, note (9), whH,e 
authori!)' "a~ so greal amol1l: tht' I'ortll):'uese of the fifteenth cenHlry 
th"l even Ihe" Proctors of Ihe Pcople" (in Ihe Cortes of q81), <.julltl'tl 
hi, work on " I'olitic~" (sec nur ,I/rllloir Oil tlu Cortcs, ii, p, 181». We 
~cc, then, thaI ollr ,c;unen of th"l period were itnl,re):,naled with Ihe'>C 
Ir.,dilion" and "cre dili):'ent reader. of works whidl durin):, the /11 iddle 
AJ;c' were giH'!\ \I\(.: title of .l/ir"tJi/ill, the rcading of which enchanted 
(in that aJ;e) nut only men of cd'lcalion. bUI c'-cn students, :lnd oft{'n 
tlte jlcup1c, to whom "cCle~i"~li~s rcad in puh\ie Ihose mar"ell()u~ 
"c1..uon~, a, wc ~Cl', "I1lVllg other e," ,mples from Ihe (:I~C of Goraldu, 
C:tI\lbrensi~, \\ho tluirc read 10 th~ p~ople in (hford his de~cripli"n 
<If I ,-eland; ami ,\i1\ more in Ihe ~elebr:lled Statute, made in Ij&l hl' 
Bi~hop W rkclMm for the collel{e whkh he founded m the S:lnte city, 
in "hlch he delcrmined 11mt the chronicles of ,-.'riou~ re:llms ~hould 
hc rC:ld to the ,!U{knIS alltl the man'els of the world (J'i,." !,,.,in 
.1/1111111) : s~e Sprmj{d, 1'. Z~I, and \\'h:lrton, /liJt",y of EIIK'i,I, 
Podry, i, p. 92. In the "cri'lc! al which Ihe stalLltcs we meolion "cre 
):in:n to (N~IV) Col\l')~C III Oxford, the relalions b~t\\ecll l'ortug";01 and 
1':llllianti we,.~ knil more c1",('\), th.1I1 in IH'ccedin): (cnluries. The 
Court of the "illl(, D. J"hn I, ;ul"l'led mO~1 of 1\1(' En):lish u,,,):,", 
;md Ihe liter.lry f"",municali"'l l)e\wcen the I\\'n IIt'Oples wa~ tnur(' 
,·'Il' ",in.: than in {'arlier lime. The citation of Ihe romane", nf 
(lm-.,Irr nMde 11)' Ill(" Kin" 10 hi, kniJ;hh, Ihe ,1,IOplion "f the Fr{'lu-h 
1""):""l-:e e" hieh wa' tlien Ihat of the Court of En;.:l.md), the (le, in', 
and mo(\t)e, of which the lnf.lnh made list, prolT thl' c.~i~tell~e nf 
lli;,1 i"flucnre. Ii,·~ides Ihis, di"er~ pa~,a:.;c, of Kin): D. Duartl", 
I_~"I Comdluiro ,ho\\' that the Infallh of Ih(' Iiouse of A\-i~ (o(tl'nl 
lli"'u,,cd lari(}u, liler.u), l1Ialll'r~ "ilh the J..:in;:, their falher, and 
<Il1",r lilerar)' l>l'r,mh, and Ih"l III('), nen dchalNI :lboUi the '-Ulb 
.md rl'):ul;Hion, (ur )lmperl)' tl.II1,I.l\in):, d""i("l \\ork~. \\'e h;"c 
.iI", notiled (h,ll ";nl{ D. John I, in th(' ,]j,cuur,(' which he m;lIh-
u> tl.e fid.1ll(o, "Ito rC'lllained al (-t\\l~ in 1-tIS, ril(",1 Ihe f)t R~fillli"r 
l'rinrfjJlIlII ,)f Fl'. (;il (\~ I{om .• , huldlll).: Ih('1ll 1"1 ..... 1\ to me"",,), hu\\' 
Iher \,,"1 oft('n r,';1I1 the ~;L1ne 11\ hi, !'ril)" Ch:llllh('r. So tlll"n, 
~t Ih:lt cpoch of di~{'nvcril", ill "hieh the I{r""lc't enlhusb~m pn" 
'-:li\Nl for Ihe pr,,,c. L1lion of ent{'q)l'i~c~ of ~\I(h mool('nt, the readinl{ 
of till' .1/1lrvd, of M,' It '"rid, amI (If Ihc Tr''''d, "f .I/IIn(l }"'/o. "hid, 
Ihe !nf:lnl D. l'edro bro\l~ht from \'cnicc, formed bcyond douhl 
NOTES. JJ9 
the ~eli,ght ~ all those famous mell,_courtiers of the Infant D. Henry, 
01 his iIIustTiOus father, and of hIs brother; -courtic~, moreo\'er, 
who received tbeir education in Ihe ro)'al Or princel)' palaces. 
The passages, then, which we read in this Chronicle, and which we 
indicate to the reader, in 5pite of their brevity, and of the defccts 
which th~ cri tical study of our own time enables us to note-these 
passages, we say, are of the highe~t importance when Ihey all' studied 
In harmony wnh olher contemporary documents. The great men of 
the fifteenth century, formed in the school of the Infant Don lIenl)·, 
were unquestionably po~ses5ed of great erudition for tho,e times-an 
f;rudition and kno\\'!cdl>e which at first elurle, oilsen·ation, through 
being muffled up in the rudeness of a langual(e without poli,h, and 
"·hieh was more energetic in action than explicit and "greeable In 
writing, but it is nevertheless clear that Ihey knew all Ihal was known 
in Iheir age. 
It was Ihis notable school, therefore, which prepared Ihe great 
body of geographical learning which we nOlI' appearing in the famOlls 
congre,;s of Ponugue.e :'lnd Spani~h geographers at Badajol in 1524 
and l ):!'i: at which, in Ihe discu~,;ion which took place on the demar. 
cation of the Molucca$ and on the size of the world, Aristotle was 
(IUOled along: lI'ith :)trabo, Emtosthenes, ~lacroiliu5, St. Ambro!;e 
Pliny, Theodosius, Marinus of Tyre, Alfergani, ,md Pierre d'Aill)" etc.] 
- S . 
Long as this note is, a word must be added to it:-
Santarem here covers a large par! of the field of media:I'al 
geography, but his Ireatment in this place is hardl), so clear or 
cxhaustive as one might expect from the author of the Elf,,; 
sur Coml(Jgropltie, or Ihe compiler of the leading A "as of medi;:CI·al 
maps. As to the immediate ,;ubject, the phra~e .lftdi!err.lMQn [SM] 
was firSI u~ed in the sense of a proper name b}· St. Isidore of SCI·iIIe, 
(. A.D. 600 (Origins or E!YJIl(JI(JgitS, Book xiii); though ib adjectival 
use, like the parallel cKprcs5ions ., Our [,ca]," the Roman [sea],"' 
"Ihe Inner [sea]," was of course much earlier. As late as Solimh 
If. A. D. 2JO) this last is c1co.rly the only shade of meaning. As 10 Ihe 
commerce of :-';orth Africa, we mUSI refer to the introduction to ,·o!. ii, 
pp. xxii-xxvi, xll-_Il·i, Ixiv. As 10 the media:,·al Jliral>ili", it i, strange 
that Santarem gives no adequate reference to the great _<lurce, of 
these collections: Pliny's Natur,,1 His/ory, and abo,'c all Solinu,' 
Co/ketanta, principally compiled from Phny, :llela, and \'arro, ami 
il>clf reproduced (whollr or partially) in well-nigh e,·el)· media:val 
work of similar characler, translated into the piclorial language of 
Mappe-mondes. such as that of Hne/on/, of Eos!orp, or of tlw 
/'.rafltr (Brit. :'>-Ius. Add. •l IS.''-. 28,681). On the5e, see Daum oj 
,Itodcm (j(o";r,,pky, pp. 24J-27J, J~7·J91. Santarem·s remarks 
hardly gil·e a sufficient idea of Ihe s)"stem:lIic domination exercised 
over much of media:I-al thought, not onl)' in geography, natural 
history and ethnology, but in other departments also b}' the p~eudo­
science represented in thesc Jfira/Jilia. 
145 (p. ISJ). Paulus Orosius.-(Here we must nOle the omission of 
the name of Diodorus Siculus among the authors cited by Azurar.l. 
especiaH)' as he is, among all the allcient historians, Ihe aIle who h.h 
lefl us the most important ant! circumstantial account of the }iile. 
The firsl Lalin '·e"iml of Diodorus b)' POl:"!;"io onl)' alWcared in 147~, 
nineteen )ear, :lfter Azurara hall finished this chronicle. The lI'orb 
l 2 
340 NOT ES. 
of O ros ius werc held in high c51 illlation among the learned of the 
1I1idcllc Ages. This wriler was born at Braga in Lusilania, agreeably 
10 the opinion of some authors. (Sec Fr. /..ram de St. Thomas, 6tmd. 
/lfsll . I, ii, p. J08; and Baronius, an. 414.) His work, fl isfallllno/l 
adverslls Pagmws, which begins wi th the creation of the \\' orld and 
comes down to the year 316 of Jesus Chris t, was printed for the first 
time in 1.f7r, that is, ei!;hlCCn years after Azurara had finished his 
Chronicle, bUI during the Middle Ages copies of this work were so 
multiplied that e,'cn in England the book was to be found in the 
hands of the /\ngl0·Saxon people (see \ Vright, Essay Oil lIlt Slate 
of Lile1'"llIre Wid Ltarllin,f; under Ihe AlIg/().Sa,l:(IIIS, p. 39), a detail 
which affords one proof the more of the litem!)' relations bcllveen Ihe 
Spanish peninsula, and the peoples and nations of the North in the 
first centuries of the II l idd1c Ages.]-S. See DawlI of Modem 
Ceogr<lplly, Pl" 353-5 · 
146 (p. 184). .tfouytoll Emporion (.llossille N(1llporyo).-[Azurara 
..t l tel·~ the name. The passag'e 10 which the Chronicler refers is the 
following' :- EI ..£.K),PluJn sujJeriortm jlUl.illlllqlU Nilllm, qui de litort 
incipicntis mart's Nllbri l'ide/lfr t"'(rg~r~ ill /(leo qlli dieitllr ,llllSiloll 
£",/>(11111111, not Jlfossi/~ NrlJl/J<>r),o. (Orosills, Bk. I, ,i.)]-S. On 
this E"'porioll, sec UlIllbllry's Allciml GroKra/JII)', vol ii, Pl" 692 ; 
SO/iIlIlS, ch. h·i. 
q7 (I" 184). JO.tcfJItO Rilbmlo.-\This is the celebrated author of the 
history of the Jews, FlaVIUS JOSeI' lUS, whose work was first composed 
in S)riac and ilfterwards in Greek. It wa~ so much esteemed by the 
Emperor Titus that he ordered it to be put inlo the public !iumr),. 
The first Lalin translation "hich was printed, according to some 
bib!illt(raphers, "'as in 1470, se,'enteen ycars aftcr this Chronicle was 
finishcd.]- S. 
[48 (I" ,84)· ,1I(ro.·.-[On this African island the reader can consult 
PI{lklll)" i,-, 8: HrroilMIIS, ii, 29; Slm/){I, Bks. x\,Il_XVttt; and, 
abolc all, Diod"ru; Sim/"s, i, z3, etc. Thc ~la5tcr ['eter quote.l b}' 
Al urar:!. is the famou s Petrus Aliacus, or de Aliaco (d'Ailly), in his 
book /ma.>:o .lflmdl; finishcd in q[o: a book which had:!. !:reat 
"ollue in the fif[eemh and elen in the 5i.~leenth centllTY.]-S, Cf. 
alsu Pliny, II. N., ii, 73 ; ",9; Cailliaud, L 'iJ/~ tit' MrY(I(. 
149 (p_ (84). Gond{lJrl.-[According to our belief the readin\: should 
be (;Qndolfo. This "mer had tr;l\'elled in Palestine, and h,s life is 
(t" be found ) writtcn in AlIx/ia SII(r", lorn. ii].--S. The ~1aster "l'teT 
1l1cnlinnedjust befnre is rather a doubtful casc. l Ie is po~siuly the 
writer of the clel'enth,cclttury trcat\ ,e "Contr" Simoniam," etc., or the 
";,I;\)ji~lc r Scho1..rum" of the thirteenth, usually called [hc .. Master 
of StolllIllCln." 
I$O (p. IS5): Crowdikr.-Here we hale an origin.,l !liS. 1I0te.-
[ThiS is ,m anunal, a~ Pliny relatcth, "hldl hreedeth in the Nile, imd 
\\ho~e ('ustom and natun: i, to live hy day un land <In,l hy nig'ht in the 
wawr: ;11 the W.lter 10 feed 011 the fi~h "pon which il li"eth and main_ 
tainl'th ibclf, .1nd on Ihe l.1nd to .lcep and refresh ihelf. 11m when it 
cumeth om in the morninl:) to the bank, if it findelh a boy or a man, 
NOT ES. 34' 
it quickly killclh him, and il is said thai il 5walloweth them whole, 
And it is a very evil and very dangerous beast.] 
Compare olber oril,oinal notes of MS. written in the same character 
on pp. 1, S. I), etc. On the Nile and its crocodiles and other 
wonders, as conceived by medi;,cval writers, we may also compare 
SQ/inlls, ch. xxxii. 
On ANrara's reference 10 Wua"a (Cherchel) immediately preced-
ing, Saotarel!! remarks as fOllows ;-{T~is i.~ Julia C:esarea, now 
Cherchel, as 15 proved by \',mou~ Roman mS("Tlpnons dlscOHred there 
lately, and communicated to the In,tltute of France (Royal Academy 
of Inscriptions) by M. lIase. T his city was one of the busiest of the 
ancient Regency or Argel.] 
lSI (p. 188). Dog Sffl, (Canico/{,,\-Here we ha,-e a"- original 
M S. note.-(T his star, as s'lith the interpreter of O,id, !:i\"elh its 
name to the Dog Days, whith arc those d .• )"s which begin on July 5th 
and finish on September 5th. And this name G\lOC from a bitch 
which guanled the bod)" of Icaru" when he was slain by the reapers, as 
Master John of England relateth, And he relateth that because that 
bitch guarded failhfully Ihe body of it, lord, it was num~red anl<)ng 
the signs; and l>ecause it was a hule bitch, the Dog 1)a)'5 took 
this name of theirs ;n t hi~ form, "Caniculll1s" for "Cam," or "Cani-
colla" for " C" della." And because th"t hitch of Icarus w:ts poisoned 
with the ,tend, of its master, who lay dead and already stank, 
therefore d id that star I)<.:<:omc "bo ;( poi,onous on,,; and therefore 
does the sun sti ll POi'Oll "hell ;t pa~s"th throug-h that sign, .md so 
d" the ra)'~ of the sun then poi~(m the meats on earth. Wherefore 
thooe thirt)'_I,.,o days ",I,i(l, the sun taketh in pas,ing through that 
sig-n, Me held by ph)'skians \6 be d"ys hurtf,,1 to the health of (he 
body.] [;01111 (1/ ',,,.(1(111" is ;,d", /)IIJIS Seoills. F"'lII.is«llt /"i,,,, 
,;,/ltd f)"d(lr SuNili.>', "'". '1 II", <llir/ phif050/>/I.·"s '1 lit,; ,1Iid,!/( 
A .t:t5, 'Im{ /'r,0:.,.,.or ill O~fim! (st'<" IVl/tldillK, ViI" J. VUlt5 Scolf, 
dodoris mbtilis, IlI/hli,J,,',f 111 16-1,1;..]- S. 
1.5~ (I)- 188;. Elli,( (md ((1/051/''', I lere we have "nother manU-
scnpt note.~ [The,e .Ire the t,.,,, poles, 10 "'I, Ar<.:tic and Anurcl1c_ 
And the intcTjIrt;leT of (h,d ~aith I)Mt e"~'h one of the~e IWO ~igns 
;.rc c;llIed AN"''', ami Ih .• t Anolf/ IS " Creek ..... ord, and slgrllfielh 
what in Lllin is me.m by Uni, ami in the ]'ortuguc~e language by 
Ursas; and Ih"t, besides, b)' cadI of these sign:; we ca11 the :"-orth.) 
153 (po 1&)). So dinell), /hlsull, the S/IIJ, rk.-[~e ~traho, 
Bk. X\·U, "ho refcfli \0 the "db wilhout shade during the ~ummer 
st)l,ti,e.}-~. 
L 53 (Pl" [88-9). His/u'! A,;h",...us.--[AzuTaTa refefli .here to Achorel!s. 
Ihe Egypt;an high Jlrie~t of "'hum Lu~.m ,peaks 111 Ihe PI".'"a',,", 
Canto x. T he pa~~a~c 10 whi(h A,ur;\r.1 refers be;;11I, 'nih the 
f"l1o"';ll!: ,"eNe ; .. -\-,m:l fides ,·cterull<, 'Ni\o, (lund ereseat in an·a. 
Comparin); this chapteT of AlUTar;1 \\'lIh the episode of Canlo l< of 
the 1'/I,zrJ«/ia, we ~ee dearl)' that It wa. from Lucan he ucm-ed the 
whole of his de~'fiptiol1 of the :"-i\e·l-~· 
IS4 (p. 19 t). Tilt m"""'eis oj I/lt ,'-ilt._"-[So great wa~ the influen(e 
of the systematic );eogl'aph), of the "neteuts upon Ihe lmagmatlou of 
=--OTES, 
the Portuguese of the fifteenth century, that, on arriving at the Senegal, 
and ~eeing that the water lIas sweet HT)' ncar to the mouth, and H ry 
clear, in the same manner as the Nile (Nulli jlumi>lum dllicior gustlls 
nl, said Seneca), and observing the same phenomena, they dId llOt 
doubt for a moment that they had disCOlered the Nile of the 
Negroe" in these two chapters we see somcthing of the vast 
eruditioll of Azurara, and at the samc time something of the 
hislorical and cosmographical knowledge of our first discolcrers, 
~Ioreol'cr, we must call the a!1ention of the reader to a .. cry im, 
portant detail, namely. that while Azurara shows hirmelf imbued wilh 
the reading: of the ancient author~ on these mailers. in thc s.."lme way 
as Our mariners, the latter, if wc ~tudr the ~pirit of their words, show 
that they had some knowledge of the sy,tem of the Arab geo, 
J.:rapher~ in Ihis respect, These laBer applied the same terms (as OUT 
first Portuguese explorers) In thc 111'0 nvers, distinguishing the Nile 
of Egypt and the Nile of the Negroes. This opinion of the Niger 
being: :11\ arm of the Nile was even mait"llained in Ollr own day by 
Jackson, in his work entitled, All Aaolilit oj tM Empin oj "[,,rocco 
",,,I lite Dis/riel "I Su::e. In 1'01. xi,' of the An/lairs dts Voyagts, by 
)Ialte-Brun, 1811, and in \"01. xdi of the s.."lme work, p. 3';0, we meet 
II ith a curious anal)".i:; of this work of Jackson's on the idemity of the 
two rilcrs,]-S, 
What Azurara sal's here about the Nile, ett" is largely borrowed 
(rom Solim", Collu/(lII(<l, xxxii; I'lin)" N'lllIral History, v, 51'59; 
viii, 89'97 ; Pom/1ollius !fda, iii, viii, 9. We ma)' also (for media!val 
ideas on Ihe Nile, elc.) cf. Dieuil, lJe IJfmsllYa Orbis Terrae, d, 4, 7, 
etc.; ix, 6 (011 "'Olmt Atlas); St. Basil, Hc;mclllcroll, iii, 6; "ibius 
Sequester; Procopiu;, D,' IJdl. Cotll., ii, t4, t5; il', 29; SI. Isidore, 
Or~f!ills, xiI', :;; Ven, Bede, De iYalur. ReI',; and abol'e all, Edri,i 
(Jaubcrl·, i, 11 , 13, 17,19, 27'.13,35, 37, 297, 30t'5, )t2, )t5, )~O_ 
3~S, ii, 137; )Iasudi, .!fradm"s ojCold, ch, xi,' (see Introduction to 
101. ii, pp. xliv,l, and DawlI oj .1loikrll Ceogr,lpIIY, pp. ~67,8, 3~3·6, 
367, 46~'3, 348, 363, 365·) 
!~5 (p. 1(1). Fisll or some ",hcr nallmll prodll(/ oj flit S{Q._ 
[T hIS important passa);"e is one proof the more of the priority of our 
distovcrics On the WCSI coast of Africa.J -S. Not, of course, an abo 
sol\tle proof, thou)ih it .trcngthens the plausil>i1itr o( the POltuguese 
clam1. 
t56 <p. t(3). Arms oj the hif</11I,--{This isl:lnd, as well as the other 
of which mention is made abol'e, where these sailor:. encoumered [he 
Arm~ uf the Infanl ca"'ed upon the trees, are ,'er)" clearly marked, as 
between Cape \'erde and 111<' Cape of )1asts, on a curious map of 
,\fnC<I m the unpubli.hed Atllls of \'az 1l0ur;I(Jo, exec\tled in 1571 
(~(;C .lllll/oile sur {" 1/117'ij[,,/i~1I {<1I.r ddt'S oaidrlltalrs d Afriqlle, by 
Admtr,1I Rou"ill, p. 6t-/)ts ilcs de 1<1 .Ihlddr"ine).l-S. 
r 57 (p. 1(3). 7/,is Ira. etc. · ,[This i~ the lK!obab, a tree noted for it~ 
cnonnou~ size, and which is to be met with on the Seneh'<l!, on the 
Cambia, and cl'en on the Congo, at which point C"p!ain Tucklay 
(T\lc~er) mention~ it among the trcc~ t? be found on the banks of 
the ZaIre, Tht~ tree It'll! been de~cnbed by Adan:;on (Histoin 
,\""Iltrdle flu StlllC"I, I'afi~, 1757, Pl" 54 and 104), and (rom this 
circl.l1l1~tance Bernardo Ju~~ieu ga,'e II the name of Adansonia. Its 
NOTES. 343 
Itl~~i!i~;~~~.~~~d'~~<O~~~~.~-~[A50tlmaes  iFnr etnhceh  Rworyiatel rLs.i bwrharoy  hoafv Pe arliast.e ltyo  
i~~~~~~~:fl~~:~~:,~'~3~7:,.:.a~S!ibCer<t:: ause on this map is m.a:rked thaFte trhrer ,C wathaola n5sa ilreeda cthoe da  
cr. 
pp. 
1;9 (p. 194). To Iltt Kin:trdolll.-tBy this passage, and similar ones 
in chs. x, ~i, and xvi, it is proved that the commercial relations of the 
Portuguese with the west co."!.s! of Afnca beyond Bojador were e~tab­
lished before the middle of the fifteenth century. The Imports then 
consisted ()f gold-dust, slal'c~, and skins of sca_calvc5.]_S. cr. Intro-
duction to vol. i i, PI" x_xiii, lxi·lxxi. 
160 (p. 1()8). T;,{(1".-[AII i~laml h;ud by Arguim (or forming onc 
urlhe Arguim group). \\'c Ulll~t now add to what we said before, 
thaI Ih,s island, as well >Is those of the Heron'; (!lha das G;.r~a,), 
and of Naar, is ~'ery clearly marked on the unpublished map of Val 
Dourade, but without the nam~~ ~i'en in this Chronicle. That 
cosmo~rapher (Uouradu) included them ;<11 under the denomination 
of Isks "I HUYlns.}-S. 
,61 (p. 199). Isle"rCt'rim •. -tCornparmg onr te,t with the e.~ce\lent 
map of Val: Uourado, we tind on the laner this i~land marked as 
neare~t to the tontinent, anti abo nearest to the mouth of the St. John 
Ri\cr. Dourado mark, ArJ.:uim to the north, anti to the south of 
P. tillS Rrys marks four islands, which are those of Heron5, of ;\aar, 
of Tider, and Ihis ooc of "hkh ,\.urara ~pcah. On the map of 
D'Anville, .... hich is to be found in the work of 1'. Labat, 1I',>m·dll' 
,..dsli"n til' rA/n'qUI',IOrn. I, a map which indudes the parI of the 
coost from Cape H.,IDCO 10 the ]{I\'er of St. John. we read o,er an 
island \'ery near Tider the word" Grine," whith appears to be the 
Cerina of Azurara.]-S. 
16! (p. 2(4). AfTi?ltd "I IIt( md. elC.-(On the position of this 
stream, see the map of d',\n\'illc, published in the work of P. Labo,t, 
Nouwlle n/.!fioH de fAjn'qul'.lom. I ; and the .!{<'moire S/lr /" 
naf';K"tjon <lUX ,Mu o"idmf,,/a ,i'Aj,.iq/{(, by Admiml ROl!ssIn, at 
p, 44. where he speaks of the H"k .ill L.'v,.i(,., wlll<;h is 8 te~guc:; 
344 NOT!:S. 
in extent from N. to !:i., and 6leaf(ub across. This bay, in which our 
~aiJors entered, is \0 the north of the Cape of St. Anne.J -So 
16J (p. 112). Tlds I'rilla.-(Comparc this passage with wha t we 
said in nOlC 92, eh. xx.~, as to the authority of this chronicle.} -So 
16-1 (p. ZI4). Poi", oi S.I1II<1 AlII/".-flt is situate \0 the slluth of 
the Rio de S.10ao, on the chart of Joilo Vrci rc of I 546.} ·S. 
[65 (p. 218). /sJlllI(h.-(Wc think Ihal these islamls aT<;: the ones 
marked on certain charts, principally French, lI'ith the name of 
., llhas tla Maualcna."]-S. 
166 (p. 220). 11I$llors.-[lt \\'a5, in fact, the African buffalo that 
our ~c,unen saw tl1<'re.l-~. 
167 (p. 124). Herlllt's.-[CEI,,,,uri. Azurara refers here to the book of 
this "uthor entitled TIle Shrp/[trd, compo,ed in the pontificate of St. 
Clement some lime before the per~eclllion of UOlllitian IIhich began in 
the ye~r 95. Origcn, Eu.ebiu" ~1. Jerome. 51. Ckment of Alex~ndri~, 
and TertuUian mentioned this work. By this p~ssalle we sec thai 
Alluara, in citin].: it. <lid nOI ad",it the 'lew of Gelasius, "ho classed 
it amon!; the ;qlUcr)'phal houks.)-S. 
168 (p. ~~) •. As I", (lIIId. -[Compllrc Ihis pass.'1t;C with ... hat we 
h[\\'c said in prcl'ion~ notes abon! til!! Jnfant's plans.J-S. 
16<] ,:p. ~~S) . .\ 'ik.· [The Senegal, or Nile oflhe Negroes.J-S. 
lio (p. n6). AIII,I<I",I._[lt mu.t be the Island of Corea (Gorce), 
,i\uate in 1.1 39' is'' N. Jat. On Ihis island sec !)cmanel, A'(lu'ud/e 
Ilirt(Jir.- dt f'Ajriqllr, tom. I, pp. 87'97, passim. A'otleu statistiqllu 
wr k. flJ/,miu fiwl(<<isN (troisicme panie, pr. 187.189), a work 
publi.heu b)' Ihc 1>ll1lislry of Marine in r:l39.}-S. 
171 (I" ~zSJ, CaPt (If file Mas/s,-(This cape appears marked with 
th., n.lllle in nearl)' aU the ancient MS. map. of the ~i"lecnlh (entlll)'. 
II is el<-ar then that the n;'lrne of Ihis cape WaS first given tn tha t point 
b) Ah.lm FCl"llantic/, lIarros (J)rou/e I, Ii\'. I, fa!. 26, cd. 1(28) says 
of Ihi, ,or"g-e ! ,; III' passed 10 the place they now call the Cabo d05 
i\la"o~ . " namc he then g-a'e .1 on accUllllt of sOllle b~re pnllll tree ~ 
that al fi .. ,t ,ighllookcd like ma~ts set up."]-S, 
172 (p. 22<)) ..1 1 I"',,/._[Thi' description learc> not the smallest 
doubt Ihat th ... animal which our Sl'<llllen Saw therc, and of"hich the 
.llllhor treats, is the anltlop", and prob:lbl)''' th ... other bcasb~ \\'ele 
1",["[1s of the same kl1ld. On the hislor)' of Ihe antelupes the reader 
should (onsult Buffon and C",·icr.]-5. 
173 (p. 230). J);<'(lIillgs (Jiu"'a/If<s).-(This \\'ort! is nOllO be fOlllld 
cillier ttl the Flllddlll"io or in POTtu>;uese dictionaries; it is mel \\'lth, 
ho"c,cr, in the hepl,,>;IOI of CaSlell, and in Golius, bot thl'Te the 
Illc,,,,in>; of Ihis Arabic word is I;i"en a. being" a place "here a 
person dwells." E,'en if this be admilted for the e~p1anation of the 
NOTES. 345 
tellt, the latter still remains ob~cure; howe\'cr, it seems to u~ that 
the author meant to say, that all those obse. ..· ations were made in the 
.. (Essacanas) dwellings.. . . tholt exist on certain smdbanks, 
according,~ etc. The mariners drew their charts, and marked the 
coasts, banks., e tc., on Ihe I'er)' ~pots themsel\-es.]-S, 
t74 (p. !3O). CI"'rls.-(Thi~ passa;;e shows in the dearest manner 
that the first hydrop-aphic;l.l maps of the wcst coost of Africa, bel'ond 
Bojador, wcre made by the 1'0rlll),:ucse under thc order~ 0 the 
Infant D. Henrique, and that thcse maps were adopled and copied 
b)' the c05mogrnphcr.> uf the whole of Eurupe (~ee .Iftll/oria so/Jn a 
P,"-orit/",It ,1o." ,ItUM,.illlm/os "01 1'0r/lIgurJ:(S, etc., ~~ ix, x, and xi).) 
-5. 
175 (p. ~3O). Oa"flll.-[We judge this to be the place called by 
Cadamo~to Hoden (Guaden), and of which he says: "On the right of 
Cape Branco inland there is an inhabiled place named Hoden, which 
is distant from the coast a matter of si.~ days' journey by camel;" 
but he says the contrar)" of wh"t we read in the te"t, for he adds: 
"The which is not ;\ plac. .. of dwel1in;;, hut the Arabs foregather there, 
and it sen"es as a cailing.place for the Caral'an, ttmt come from 
Timbuetoo and olher Nellro parts to Ihis our Barbary from here." 
This spOI, with the "ery name gi,en by Cadamostu, is marked 
a;;reeably to this account on the (hart of the Itineraries of Ihe car;!.-
v,ms which /II. W"lckcnacr added 10 his work, Rtd,t"c!us glogyaPh. 
{911eI my {'i"llricu" dt rA /riqut."]-- S. 
176 (p. Z31). C"rl,r._[Alqllil,ks, an Ar;lbic term not met with eilher 
in our dictIonaries or in Ihe X/llcidario. bUI found in the heptag-lot 
dictionary of Castell, in the word" Alquidene," "waggolls for the 
transport of ,,"omen and l1Ien," :l11d in Gohus. \\-e do nOI find this 
word in the war regul:l.tionsof the Kings I). John 1 and D. Alfonso V 
(S(>lna, 1'''''''. ,t" hisl. I:m., iii). Amrara Ihus employed in this plac", 
an Arabic tenn which had f ... llen out of usc in Portuguese in Ihe 
6ftcenlh century.}-S. 
177 (p. 231" Fr.v .. --[See the description in the travels of Clapper. 
(on.J-S. 
1;8 (p. ~31). (;0'1<"1/1_ -[Sec Ihe lli/lir"i,., tft Tripofi tit Baroaric 
,i /" '-'ille .I, Tomi>f>(/lI, by the Chcyk llal;g·Kasscm, publishcd b)·)'1. 
Walckenaer in his /o.'r,1u,.,//(> sur/'till/n'"lIr de l'Ajrilju" p ..i Z.i ; Ihe 
at.count at:TeeS wilh Illal in Ihe lCXt.]~·S. 
179 (p. ~31). Brsti,d'/y.·-[This samc description and c"prcssinn i~ 
to be found in L~rJ AJd"muI.}--S. The last may be read in Ihc 
lIakhl)·t Soc. cd., \"01. i, Pl" '30-3, 153'4, 158-161, z18. 
180 ip Z3Z), F.·,.",mda.- -(,\~ to Joao Fcrnandez, see ch. "xix, and 
the nOlc on the slay of this \r.l\cller at the R10 do Oura in 144,. 
and abo ch. x"xii.)- -5. 
1St (p, z3z). rv.."t with t!t .. IIt.-(Thnugh Ihis accounl of Jo,lo 
Fcrnandcl is \"cry 11l1portant, because antcrior by almost a century to 
NOTES. 
Ihe description of the wen.known Leo Africanus, yet the mo~t im_ 
pOrtant part ofit is wanling": name!)" the rou te he followed, and the 
places he "isited during the seven months he spent with the cara· 
vans. Despile the omission uf these details, however, his description 
which thi~ chapter contains, and its exactness, is confirmed by the 
bter writing"s of Leo Afrkanus, :'larmol, and other tra"cllers, \0 whom 
we refer the reader.}-S. 
J81 (p. 232). All of Nlld.-l\erc is ;mother note of the original 
M S. : [Of th is land speaketh ~ l oses in the 15th chapter of Ewdus. 
and Josephus and -' laster I'ero (I't/u). who commented on it, where 
Iher write of the troubles of Ihe peol,le of Israel for want of "aler. 
and of how they found a well of pure water; where he re lalelh how 
'\Io,es, by (;od's couun,md, threw in the piece of wood and made it 
swcet. And Ihis look place before Iher arril'ed at the place where 
Cod SCIll Ihem the manna.] Sec nOle 14S ( 10 p. [S3). 
[S 3 {p. 132}. T"Kac;:;" ( l;'K"Q::}--[This land is the Tag-az.'l of Cada-
mO~\Olch. xii, II. 2[), and Taball.a of Jachon, on Ihe lI'a)' from Akka 
to T;mbucloo.] S. Sec Leo Afrkallus, Ilaklu),t Soc. cd., 1[7, 79l:!, 
800, S16, l:!29; Pacheco Pereira, Emll:raldo, 43; Ur. Barth, "'dse, 
il', 616. 
tS.f (p. 233). {',,11II5.-[Scc Denham and Clapperton.]-S. 
IS5 (I" 233· I/'"k,.. ·Sec the h;m:raries "lready cited and pub· 
h,hecl in ~L \Valckcn"c,"s ,,"ec!to'dlu, etc" and abo the Dutl'll/foll 
of Africa, by Leo Africanuo.]-S. 
[86 (p. ~33). I I,,.i/r.-!This detai! is I'er)' curious, because it indicates 
thnt in the fifteenth cenl\ny. when JO.IO Fern,lIlde:; jounte)'cd with the 
G,ral'ans, some of tho~e Inbe, "hich 11'.., suPPO'''' 10 he Ikrber, had nol 
>'-'1 adOllte<! the /\rabiL (haractel>. It is 10 b.., dq)!or..,d thai t\~urar" 
" not mure explic it in tillS place, ,ee;ng- thaI Ar;\h,e auliwrs me,lIioll 
books written 111 thi~ lan"uage. Oudne), tells of I'arious instriplions, 
wrilten in IInkno"n Lh.lr.lcter5, "hich he sa" in the COuntr)' of Ihe 
Tou"riks. Yer)' few of tho, tribe ~Jlcak Arabi<;, II'hl<;h he was 
slll'l'l'iscd at, beGu[se of the frequent <.:ommunication between them 
and nalion~ that only speak Ihal lonJ;ue.-li'de Clappcrlon's 1'",,'eI5 . 
. mil Leo .\ rricanu~ in Ibmu,io, ele]-S. Sec the lIakluyt !jOl;. Leo 
.\fricanus, pp. 133. t65·7. 
[87 ;p. ~;3;. H,·r{),:n.- - [.\ccording- to Burckhardl, Tm;·., PI" 6~ and 
207, the.e are the Bel'h..,r~. Our author include, here thc L)'hians. 
Compare Ilith Leo Afri(all\[s in Iblllu.io.]-S. See the Hakh[)1 !joe. 
Leo Africanus, I'P, 129, 133, 19<}, 2o~'5, 21S. 
ISS (p. 233). I'll/cs,· I<ls/.--[lt appears from this 11.1ssagc that the 
Tou:lrik~ are tre.lIed of, and Iheir contlich \\i\h the "eg-ro Ful1:ths. 
or of the Fou!lan.]- S. On the T,,:;'r(';:, ,ce Leo (lbklu)l Soc. cd.), 
pp. 127, 15[, [9l!, 216, 7,)S·9. 815·6; abo Vullois, "j"()/II/J"lId()1I I" 
mys/lriruu, and Ilour,t, Sill' Ie N/;.;er. 
t89 (p. 233). To sdl.- [It \l'a~ this trade in !Xegro ~b\'es which the 
Chri~tia'l nlerchant~ carried on with :\'onh .\(rica that led to the 
NOTES. 347 
lingular claim of ZUDiga aDd other Spanish writers, that the Ca~. 
tllians-and in particular the Andalu5i:ms--trafficked in the ~el:"Toes 
of Guinea be£OR: the Portut:uese ; and by a confosion, either i!:norant 
or intended, tbey tried to dIspute with us the priorit)" of our disco\"Cry 
of Guinea, and our exclusive commerce with this part of Africa which 
we weR: the first to find. See our Jlmloria, already cited, ~ x,-ii.}--S. 
II}O (po :3"), Nol Urlaill.-{This passage shows thai Azurara did 
not believe in the existenre of the !;,re:lt empire of :'Ielh 'Ocr)· rich 
in gold mines, tbou;:h in the precedmg century it bad been ,i,;ted 
by the celebratcd .. \rab Ira,-eHer Ibn-Uatuta.J- S. On :'.Ielli, d. Leo 
Afric.wus (Haklu),t Soc. cd.), pp. 1~5, [~8, [3.3-.1, 20[, 823, S~1. 
191 (p, ~J~). OJlllu luavms.-[LeOAfricanus ~ays that amongst the 
Arabs and other African peoples many persons are to be met \lith 
who, without cver having opened a ~ingle book, disf:Our>.e hirly weI! 
on astrology.}-S. Sec Leo Africanus, (Haklu)'\ Soc. cd.), pp. 177, 
460,600. 
19~ {p. :3';}. }fl/ssos!ral/cos.-:'.leaninJ;unknolm. The "'ord is not 
found 10 Portuguese dIctionaries. 
193 (p. :35). Fifty h"xues.- [This fi};ure docs not seem. 10 be 
exal;1;:erated. Viat Rennet!'s ":'[emoir on Ihe r.de of Ira"elllng as 
performcd by camels," in the P/llwsojJ"'.,.1II TrlUwldioll5, vol. h.ui, 
p. 14.;, The author refeT'S to cerlain camels of Ihe desert and Ihe 
countr)' of the Touari!:s (Tu'ireg), II"hich by their extreme speed 
travel in one day a distance that takes an ordinary camel Icn. 
But [be.e do nOt journey wilh the ordin:<ry caravans, but are IlSed 
onl)' for warlike enterpriscs.]-S, 
194 (p. 236). Res"[ [AII'm. ..] .-See Garcia de Orta's Silllpks e 
Dr(Jf[us, ed. Conde de Ficalbo, \'01. ii, pp.  ..\3, 4~. 
195 (p. 2J6). Six JII",drttf "",gucs.-{We think this ~hould read 200 
and not 600 as in the tC.~t, "blch seems to be a mistake, because Ihe 
known portion of the \\'e~t coa.t of Africa 10 Cape Bojador has not 
an exten,ion agreeing wllh the numeral [etters in the text.J-S. 
196 (p. 237;. AlrMdy I/('Ird.-[On this important passage, see our 
.lltmori'l Jobre" prioridarle, eIC., ~~ ix, .~, xVlii.)-S. 
197 (po l38)• .l !'l<'Of.-[Compare this with whal is ~aid in the book 
Hi5foin ,Ie 1,1 pnllli,'rc ,fucou"<t"rfc d (oll'l,u,k du C,l1Il1nt-s jill"!,· d,'$ 
filII 1402 jmr mtssire Jt<1II d( BtllltllO'OIlrt, Cl/SIII"te dlf temps lIIillle 
p..r F I'lt-rn NOllIJt-r, tI Jmtl Le I trrirr. jJn.tn dumUlif/1II: ,(ud,1 
Simrde Bdltencollrl, etc., publi~hed 111 Pari~ in 1630. II is clc:.r th;!t 
Alurara had collecled information of tllis el>pcdition of Bcthcncourt 
from ancient aCCOUlllS. This chronicle "as finished in the library 
of King Alfonso \. in 1453, and Cadalllo:;to sailed in the sen icc 
of PonuJ:al IWO year>.latcr (1..\5)), M) that his account of the Canaries 
is posterIor to that of A~urara.J-S. 
NOTES. 
1'J8(p.2 .. p). Badlllllll.·-Anolher i\]S. nOte. ["Marco Polo saith 
that in the realm of Gmnd T:l.Tt:Hy there are other like men, who 
when they receive their guesls, thinking to gil'e them ple:lsure, lei 
them Iml'e their women, in the belief that as they do this fur them in 
this world, so the );"oos will do likewise for themsch'es in the other. 
And Ihis they hold because they are idolaters und havc no law, but 
li"e only in thosc first idol:ttries."] 
199 (p. z.j;). IJiuo.,rr.-[T his passage shows thaI Ihe Infant had 
in ,iew Ihe discovery of Guinea frOIl1 the commencemcnt of the 
expeditions he fitled out. In this, Azurarn differs somewhat (rom 
Cadamosto's account.l-S. 
zoo (p. ~.j6). Il/achiro.-[Compare with Barros, Dualk I, i, If. 6, 7 
aud 8, ell. LisbOII, J('~8. The silence presern.:d by Azurara abou t 
Robert I\ Iaehim and Aune d'Ar(et ~eel1ls to shuw that this romance 
had not been invcnted in his day.]-S. 
zor (p. 2-17). 1.j45 . COII(Illo Vdho.-[In the unpublished chart 
of G"briel de Vabequa, made in ;\[a,i0rca in 1.j)9.the follo,,"in.: nOle is 
written in Ihe middle of Ihe A~()J"(~s Islands; "The which islands were 
found br Iliego de Sevill. pilot of the Kin): of Porlugal, in the year 
143~ " (accordinK to the better reading). We trall,crihe this note 
becau,e of the d~lte and the name of the discOlerer, seeing that the 
date agrees with \\hat Padre Freire says in his I.ift vi PnilCt 11m? 
(pp. )[9, 320), i.~., that il wa~ in 1.j)2 that the i~!and of Santa ;'Ilan" 
(Awrcs) w:,s disco-ered by Gon~alo Velho, and nOI by Diego de 
Senill. as Vabe(lua sap. De ;\Iurr, in his diS$crtation on the );"Iabe 
of ;'I1,\l1ill de Bchaim, also declares that the AlOr..,s wcre found in 
ru~. l':e,·crthele~s. a great confllsion :IS 10 Ihe true dale uf the 
disc{l\'er)' of Ihe Awres exisls alnon.: the authorities; and if maps 
anterior to r4)2 arc comp.1red "ilh "hat l'adre Freire ~a)'s (p. 33) 
as to the discovery of the I;land of 31. ~ ! ichac!, Ihat Ihe existence of 
this islalld "accorded (as the lnfcrnt said) "ilh his ancient m;]ps," 
the discovery of Ihe AlOTes 'HJUld appear 10 ha'·e been effected 
before 1.j32. In fact, in Ihe I'arrna map of the fourteenth century, 
Ihe,,, i.lands arc marked; "hile the Catalan ;'Ila]> (If thc J>",i~ 
Nationa' Library 5110"5 the followinJ.: i,lamb in the archipelago of 
the Awres n.un"d in I("i\:m :-llIsul:1 de Con·i marini ilsl::r.nd of 
Cono) : Le Coni);"i ; San %orw (SI. Jorge) ; Li Columbi; In,ula de 
Hra~il; Insulc de ~ante (Maria?). 
In Ihc unpublished mal' of the Pinelli 1-ibrar)", the d;.tc of which 
has been fixed as between 1)80 and 1400, Ihe 5.1id i~lands arc marked 
"ith Ihe following names ;- Capl'ana: I. de Brasi!; Li Colomb;; 
I. de b. Ventura; S,' %017; ; Li Comhi ; I. di Con i marin!' 
In ti,e Val~eqll.1 Chart of 1.j3,) these i,lands indicated b)' Ihe 
co.mographcr arc m'" 'ked to the number of ei,;ht, three bein):" ~llIall 
ones. The names are :- Ilha de Spcrta : Gualnlla ; YUa de I' Inferno: 
Ylla de Frydols ; Ylia de Oseh Cecello) ; Y!b. de . ; YUa de 
CO'1,·~]arinos ; Coni);"i. 
It is notewonhr thaI the names of Ihese islantls, in the mal' of Ihe 
~]aJorcan co~mn.:ra]lher. which i" the 1lI0,t modern, are all altered, 
while m the Catalan map made by his compatriot,. sixty-four rears 
e,\rlier, Ihe following n"mes j.,'i\"en by the Partuo-lIe"e disco"crers arc 
found; Hha de Co"'o, de S. Jorge, anti de Santa ;\Iaria, just as in the 
NOTES. 349 
Jtalia.n map$ of the fnurteenth centut~"]-S. The sel'en islands 
mentioned rather confusedly by Azurara at end of ch. b;xxiii (p. 248, 
top) are the Azores. 
101.\ (p. 248). Nms(lfJin/{$:·-ALurara here omits a document of 
extreme IntereSI, which was I:,,'cn III full by Affon~o Cen'eira-another 
instance of the superiority of our unhappily_lnst original 10 the courl 
historian's copy. 
::lOll (p. 2p). Alg"rllt.-{The Kings of Castille complained of these 
in"asions, and Ihere were lIlany disputes between Portugal and 
Castille as 10 the lord~hip of these islands. Las Casas, in his His/ori" 
fk I"~fi<l, .an unpubli,hed 111 S., treats al length of thi~ subjeCl, 
especlall~' m ch. ,·m. Coml,aTc with \\'hal .\lurara says in th'" chapler, 
Barros, Dtc<l<it I. i, cap. n, rol. 2;, cd. 1628.]-5. 
202,\ (p. ::lp). E"rtgis/(rtd.- ,Viz., by AffoMo Cer.-eira, in the 
oril:'inal ("hronidc. 
~oJ (p. ~54). Tn>'f'/lIl, (This ri,er kepI the name of Rio dc Nuno, 
or Rio de Nuno Trbl.io, as appear~ from nearl)' all the old maps, in 
memory oflh,s cata't,ophe.]-~. 
203,\ (p. ~;S). Tw,·nfy,ollc.-Again not counting Nuno Tristam 
himself. 
20~ (p, ~57.) Sinn-Sines, nn the extreme S.-\\'. coast of the 
Estrcmadura province of I' lIrlllH':\\' was Ih.., birthplace of Vasco da 
G;,ma, discoverer of the sea-route 10 !ndia, and one of the world's 
great n,,,·iJ(alnrs. !t lic, 147 Illilc~ S. S. E. of Setu",,!. 
~05 (p. ~58). C"pr oj "',rsls.--[Vidr note 10 p. 2~7 of this version_] 
zoo (1" 2(0). A rh'rr.- -[This ril-cr is marked in the map of Juan 
de La Cosa (1500) with Ihe name or Rio de Lagos, in that of 1°,;0 
Freire~'546) and in olhers with thaI "r Rio do Lago; and though 
Dourado marks a ri,~r 10 the south of th~ Cabo dos "!alos, he giICs il 
no name·l-S. 
207 (1" 26t). fltyomf C. /!,·r,f,.-{The great inlet which they had 
reached, and whi,h is siluate I to teagues south of Cape YenJ.c, is 
beyond Sierra Leone, and ;5 marked in the maps of 1u an de la Cosa 
(1500), Freirt: (1546), and \'al DOIll'ado, "lIh the cape of Santa Anna 
10 the south. 
On Ihi, I'orage, then, counting from the Rio de La!!05, our mariners 
pas~ed the fo!lowing ,pob marked on Ihe abm-c·menlioned an,ient 
nlapS ;-IC Gambia; R. de S;mta Clara; R. das Ostras; R. de S. 
l'edro ; Casamansa ; Cabo Roxo ; R. de S. Dommgos; R. Grande; 
Biguu.'l.; Besegi; :\maHo; R. de Nuno ; Palmar; Cabo da Ycrga. 
We ha,e also I{. de I'i<"hcl (map, ,)f La Cosa and I)ourado ; R. da 
Praia in Freire); R. <Ie 'lan'am lin Freire [1546]; Rio do Ouro in 
I)oura<ln): R.do lIo~pital (in LaCo,a (1500]; R. tJas Snffras in Freire 
[1546}, and called bl' 1)ullradu K dos Pe, (1571]) ; R. lIa Tamara 
(1..1 eosa); H. cla 'Llia (Vre;te), 'Illd de Torna];, in Dourado; R. ,Ie 
Cala «Ie Ca~e in La Co,;a atHl Freire), Serra Leo;, ,:SieTTJ Leone).] 
--5, 
350 NOTES. 
208 (p. 264). Ri'll,.r . cam'llrlJ'.-[Undollbtedly the Rio Grande, 
c r. Walckenacr, H iJ'toirl! gln/ra/( dn VoyoKN, \'01. i, p. 79, note: 
where he corrects the mistake of Clarke in his Prognss of Jlfaritim( 
Dis(oury(t80J), p. 22 1.]-S. 
109 (po 26S). Cape of . .. R'lIIJ'om.-[On old maps this cape is 
marked to the south o( Arguim, and it appears under the same name 
in that of Juan de La Cosa, while in Joao Freire it is calleel Porto 
do Rngate. -So 
110 (p. 267). Erpmsn with ... . JfoorJ'.-[This passage shows Ihat 
\ trad ing re lations with Africa were already beginning to assume a 
...... ~more regular charnCler.}-S. 
11 I (p. 268). Porto II" Cll/d(im.-{A name not metll'ith in the oldest 
map~ !(./:., Benincasa of 1467), which is one of those most nearl), 
contemporaneous with our discoveries, and conrains man)' names given 
by our e>.plorer~; the same remark applies 10 those of La Cosa (I ;00) 
and Freire (1546), etc. It secms, then,lh:n our seamen gave Ihis name 
to a port within the Rio do 0111'0, as Ihe te~t would indicate. The 
cara"el of(;omez Pirel reaching the mouth oflhis river, cast anchor ; 
a fter"ards Ihe caplain decided to ),;'0 to the cnd of the liver, that is, 
six leagues up ; and arn,-ing there he entered a port on which our 
men had prel'ious!)' bestowed the name of Porlo dn Caldtira.J--S. 
212 (p. 268). IVdl (onlmt.-{To our mind this important passage 
shows Ihal before the disco,ery of the Rio do Ouro by the Portuguese. 
Europeans did not trade there. The ,'err declaration of the Arabs 
seems to us to contradict Ihe opinion held b)' some that the Cambn, 
knell this riler in 1346, and that Jacques Ferrer madc his war 10 Ihis 
point (see p. 19~, note 158, and nOlC 1~). In fact, it is clear Ihat the 
Arab, of Ihat pMt "ere well aw.1Te Ihal to ),;'et cara'-ans to that place 
meant a journey of many days across the descn. and also thaI. c,'en 
wcre this journey umlenaken, ther "ould p('rhaps find a difficulty in 
pef'uading others to change the ro"ds used from remote antiquit\" 
"od come "nd traffic at a point of which the), know lillIe, and gi,-e it 
a preference to the recognised OIlrepl>t, of ancicnt caravan commerce.] 
-So 
213 (I'. 214). !.""d . .. !''1.tI._[T hc low bnd marked on ancient 
map~ to Ihe north of the Rio do Ouro.]-5. 
21-1 (p. 11;). f,'od·J.-[We sa'" before how Gomez Pires. on reaching 
the Rio do Ollro,ca~t anchor althe moulh of the ri"er, "nd afterwards 
made his way up the st ream to a port at it, furthest part, which our 
m:lriner~ had named the PortO da Caldeira, "here he stared twent,.. 
one llays in order to e'tablish commercial relation,; with the Arabs of 
the African hinterland. But, as these llcgociations came to nothing, he 
sct ~ail and rno,ed four !caj.:'ues from there towards the olher bank of 
lhe ri,-er, ;lI1d C;lme upon an isbml in the river ( the" ilot de roches 
tTl'S cle,e"' of the map~ of Admiral Rou%in) ; and after the)' had m"de 
ele"en lea):\lcs in aU. they met "ith the Arabs, who took refuge in 
"some vcr)' bi~ rock> Ihat were there." These rocks are the seven 
mount"ins mark~d in Illap~ bl' our mariners of that time, and lhey :'lTe 
depicted in the ~bpp.1mundi of Fra ~1;l\lro (1460), ami copied from 
NOTES. 3S I 
these very Portuguese n~utic:l! charts-the" lofty mount:lins" of the 
globe of Martm de Beh:lun, of Nurembuq;.]-S. 
2 15 (po 277). "'t{ft. -fA cil)" in the province of Sus and empire of 
Marocco. L(D Ajri"lIl1u, BOllI. H, ~ap it \I.1S built b)' the ancient 
Africans.}-S. 
~16 Ip. ~78). Glli1lMS.--lThi$ pas$dge show, Ihal e,'en thcn traffic 
iT.' the: ~uinea, _ncgroe, "'" c;!fried on through the pons on Ihis 
SIde of Cape ;\;\0. The Infant then k~ew, before he undcrtook Ihe 
busine>s, thaI tbis was onc of the commcrcial (1IIrt}otJ belwcen 
:\laroceo and the :--:egro States,]u>t a~ i~ ~lnee ISIO the ~Inall kingdom" 
(founded h)' lIescham) of the imkpendcnt :\Ion~ to Ihe south of 
:\ Iarocco, of the commerce between :\iaroccQ and Timbucloo.]- S. 
~ [7 (p. 2iS" Hi£:httm ,i{lIOTS.---lThis detail show~ the great inrluence j 
po~~es>ed br Jo:io Fernandez o,er the ~Ioor.;. doubtless owing to his 
~1?"aking Ar;lbic and h'" inl{ tra,ellcd WIth them. ~1. Eyries, in the 
b1<Jg'raphic;ll arlide hc wrole on this intrc!,id tra,eller (Bill.t{,."phil' 
J(lIn"'rst/h) ~a)'" "lIh Jl\~tice, Ih"t he w,,~ Ihe first F:urope~n to 
penetrate into the inlnior of .-\frita. and thai Ihe dct~I!" of hl~ story 
pn"enl a gee,,1 aO;llog)' wilh Ih{)~c of the account gh'cn by :\!ungo 
I'ark.]- oS. 
z,8 (p. ~8o). j)mlllflrk, Swcd.-u "1/(1 A'or;,.;"y.-[King Christopher 
then reigned in thrsc three King:dotns. He w~~ gran<h;on of the 
Emperor R"lwrt, and nephew of E"ic Xl!, who had abdicated in '4-\1, 
IIc died oil January (,th, 14 .. 8. and the three uowns were separated.) 
_:;. The)' \I~re unitcd in 1397 by the l'nion of C~\lnar. 
219 (I" ..:86), I.Mt JII(II • Ndllnml to Ilu Kingdom.-[This 
detaIl, "hirh i~ not to be found in eh. "'" of Ihe First j),..,,,[( of 
I\arro~, where he tn'at, of thi~ l"llI'dilion, is of the greate'>l im, 
portance, because, it c~pbin' the c,'enl related in the lellcr of 
Antonio\to C~us dl \Iare, i.I'., Antonio da ;..; ole, dated December I ~th. 
14;5, ;md found in the archh'e~ of (;clloaio ISo2 b)' Graber.; (A ",,,,Ii 
dt f{tf'.t;r"fi" ("i r/ali,li"" HII ii, p. 28;,1, In which that Ira,'elleT tell~ 
ho\,- he met in tho~e pari' with a man of his own counlry, whom he 
tonk 10 be a owmlll'r of Ihe eXIII'dilion of \';,'aldi, which had set out 
"ne hundred and sncnty )'car~ lx-furl', and of which nothing had 
been l. .. ,ml ,incc ih dq';lrtllre, ",ccnnhn;; to Italian writers. :\ow it 
canoot be admilted Ih"t " (lc,cend,ml of the Genoese e"pedilioncrs 
of Thl.t_!>,i" Dori" aod \"i,,,II1, would ha,-e kept his "hile colour if 
hi~ anee,toT h .. d relll"ined ;UlIon<: the negroc~, nor could he know 
the bn;:ua;;c, Thcro:fore, .\nl('niotto can ha,-e seeo no otheT ,,-hill' 
man in tlHlse Il.Irb {·~ccpl onl' of ,he m"rinen; of the POrtu;:ube 
c"ra"ci <If Affl.nso <Ind \'.III.,.te of whidl .\lurara treats in Ihe tex[ 
cspe"ia!1y ;'s ncither the diff~renl l'ortuJ;ue,e captains, nor Cadamo,;lo, 
f"und In any parI of the .\(ri(<I" coa,>t bc)"ond Bojador a single ,estige 
or IT;I,hl,,)n of other Europ"ans hOI' inl{" gone there before Iheir 
elisc,,,""y by the l'<lrtllgue~e. Of the e~pcdition ofYi-'ald; no new' 
:lrri,-cd "f'tr ih dq>.1rtuI'C in the thirteenth cenlur)". [n the [ime 
or ,\ntnnimlO then' remained" Iradition only that it had <el Ollt 
inH.ndmg In pa~~ thr(}u~h the Slr.ub of (;ibraltar an<1 make an un-
accustomed "0)'.1)(1' 1,1 Ihe We,\. Antoniol\o wa~;l man of !,rood edura, 
35 2 NOTES. 
lion, and we sec Ihat he kl1ew the amhors who tre:lled of this e,·ent; 
but having: imbibed the~e traditions, and knowing of the exi~tence 
of a Chri~tian who had remained in the~e parts, he ClImc to the con· 
clusion-of course in ignorance of the fact mentioned by Alurara-
thllt Ihis Ill;'n mighl be a descendant of thc member~ of Vivaldi's ex· 
pedition, "c.~ ill is l:falcis credo Vivald(C qui se amiserit sunt anni 170." 
If this import;mt pa~sage of A~urara's chronide be confronted "ilh 
lhe letter of A,noniolto, and hoth with the account of Cadamosto's 
second ,·oyage, there remains not the leaSt doubt lhal the man 
mentioned b)' Antoniol\Q was one of the three belonginl:f to the cara\"cl 
of FernandQ Affonso and Vallarte, who had remained there in t.\.\7, 
Ihat is, eight years before Antoniotlo ,·isited lhe same parts, amI that 
he was nOl a de ,;cendant of the men of Vi\" ... ldi's cara,·el, whose destiny 
had Ihen for nearly IWO cenluries been unknown. Thc paSs.1ge lIlso 
seems to refute the conjecture of lhe l'ubli,>her of the said lellcr, and 
the induction of Baldelli in hi'> Millom, \"01. i, p. tS3, etc., about Ihe 
~[edicean Portul:mo and thc twO map" of Afric," therein, which we ha\'e 
anal)',ed in our" ~Icmoir on Ihe priority of the I'ortu~uese in the 
Disco\-c~· of the \\'e,t Coa~t of .",frlca be)·ond Cape Bopdor,·' where 
lIe show that Ihese maJl~, fa'· from di,proving our priorit)", ralher 
con firm il.)-S. 
z~o (p. 286). Tlu C(lb" dos /\'uYH)S.-[OtherwIse the AlIj{ra dos 
/\'lIi1"<1S of :mciem map1 (see nntc 53). On the greal abundance of 
fi~h in Ihc~c parts, ~ce the curious :md erudite work of ~l. Berthelot 
(I>c /,' prdu sur /" (/ife oaidmltlfe d'A(ritlll(. Pari~, 18ofO).)-S. 
221 (p. 288). p"IIt of S,d""fioll.-[Some modern writers, foundin): 
Ihemwln·, on the 'ICCOlllltS of ClItiOlmo,to, h;l\e tried 10 make nUl 
that Ihc J',)rtu.:uesc wcre Ihe Ii"t ;omon.: modern nations tu imroduce 
Ihe ,I",-e trade fr01l11he I>c).,'inning of Iheir ([i,co,-eries on the coast of 
Africa. 1\ docs not faU within the limih of this nOle to show ho" 
erroncou,> such as~ertion~ are; hut we will ne,·ertheless ~a)" Ihat the 
celchratcd La' Caq~, in hi~ lIi-'lor;1I de IllS II/I"ilS, !>lSS., rho xi~, sa)·~ 
Ihal Jcan de HNhencourl brought man)' caplil'es from the Canarics 
whQI1\ he ,old in Sp,lin, 1'0TIl'!;;0I1, :lnd Fr;lIlce.]- S. 
222 ( po z89). T"i/ ill (l,.ms.-[Ibrro~ could not suppl)' the want of a 
continuation of the le~t of Azur; ..a  (JJt:t. I, Bk. l,cap. i, fol. 32'. This 
great hi'lurian con fe~.'>C~ that e,'e~'lhing he relates of Ihe prosccution 
or Ihese di,ct>l·crie5 l' taken from some memoranda he found in the 
Torre and in Trea~ur)" Book, of Kin:; Affoll'o \'. To ~huw ho\\ 
deplorllulc it i, that Alllrarol did nut complete Ihis Chronicle, at lea~t 
as f;,r :l~ the dcath of the- [nfanl, and include the di~cO\·eri('s made 
from Ihis ye:n of 1.j48 to. 1.j60, ;t ~"ffices \0 '.1)" Ih,,! frum Ihi, year 
hCllct"forw;ll·d all i~ n)llfl'~lOn in the <I;,tc, al\(l ("I'cnb re[;,t;\"e 10 Ihi~ 
Ilro,cculion \).oth in I\;, rro~ ;utd in (;oe~ (Chrom',·" do priNcipe I). 
)"')0, eh. I Ili, whIch I" dcnJlc(1 t,) thc,e di,c<"·eries). 
lIarrOh limit .. him,clf to cilln,:, in the ycar 1.j,\<), the licellce gi"en hy 
Ihe king 10 1>. Hcnr)" I" people the ,e,·en "lands of the Azore •. 
l'rolll thi, ye; ,r he le.tl's 10 the YC.1r 1.j57, in "hich he onl)' spc:lks of 
Ihe kmg"' '!ol1.~\lon 10 thc Infant D. Ft'rn:mllo, and onl)" in the )'ear 
l.j(,o doe, h<; l'l·[;,tc th;,t at Ihi, time- Antonio tie N"lIi, a (:enO("c by 
IMtion :'InI! ;, nnblc man, ,. whd owing \0 ,Dme lrouhlb in hi, OW1l 
connlr)" h.ul come \0 Ihis kin;;douj" in compan}' with Uartholel1\el\" de 
NOTES. 353 
Nolli, his brother, ;mJ Raphael de Nolli, his nephew, obtained a licence 
from the Infant to go and di~co"er the Cape \'erde Islands; and that 
$Orne servants of the Infilnt I). Fernando went on the '><Ime disco"ery 
at the same time by Prince Hcnry'~ order. 
So hefBarrosl le;lles u~ in ignorance of the r{'gular progress of our 
discolcrles on thc wc,t coa~t of Africa from 1448, thc year in which 
Alurara rini~hed thl' Chronicle, unlll l.I(,o, in which the Infant died. 
Damiao de Gocs, who pretended 10 relate more exactly and circum· 
stantiall>' Ihese e\'ent~, le;\\'h us in the same confusion in ch. l-iii of 
the CI,ronick {)( II. .. I;rill(~ 1'.;,,1111 • ... here he treats of Prince Henrv's 
di,col'erie' ; and. be~ldes, he make, a great mi,lake regarding the 
[>Onion of coa,t di'>Lovered 10 the )'ear q58 (see ch. xvi, pp. 39 and ",0 
oflhe work cited\ 'Ill error which" refuted by what A~urara says in 
ch. Ixxlili of this pre,ent Chronicle.j-S. 
Sanlarem rs mistaken in assuming (see note 119, to p. 286) Ihat 
.• Antonio da 'Iole" and Antoniu\lO t:so di ;'(are are one and the same. 
223 ip. 289). Alb,'r( Ilu u·ua(. _(Albertus ;'Iagnus, Bi5hop of 
Ratishon, one 01 the mo,1 learned men of the ;'hddle Ages. lIis 
works were publi,hell at Lyon, in twenty.one folio ,·olumes. See the 
[Irt.,A/berl Ie Gr"nd, in vol. \i\ of the lfis/{)in liltlraiN de /" FY<lIIu, 
p. 362, etc.J-S. 
In adllition to works already I"enlionell, see the Ocridcnk for 
III arch I !Ih, r8(.H (espcci"lly BrilO Hebcllo's article on 1~"1.gos, the 
Villa do Iff,ln te, etc.i; Pinheiro Ch;tj{as, lIislvrill de P()rfug,t/; L. de 
IIlendon~a on Portuguese "hips of the fifteenth century. in .lfemorla; 
tI" c'iU/llIllsS<lO j>orlll.(IICIm (Columbus Centenary): lii.,I(Jria ii" 
UIli1.ersidwk d" Coilllbra (\lralo:a), vol. i, pp. 135.140. 
AI'Pl~NDIX 
.... ODE\:DA TO Ii\TRODUCTION TO \'OL. 1. 
Dr. Sousa \'itcrbo, wriling on .... zurara in the Rn."ist" I'orf,,· 
gucz" CO/"nI'", t ,I/I,,"ifilll,' ~October ZQlh. 1898). supplie5 the follo\\· 
Ing fresh fach relating 10 the life of the Chrontcler, gleaned by him 
from Ihe CI",rfll/"'J' of the OrO\'ent of the Order of SI. Bernard al 
.\Imoster, near S"ntarem. On December Z71h, 1465 • ..\zurara was 
appointed I'rnntrator of tit:\( f"ll1o~'. coo,'enl by the Abbess, and rn 
Ihis c"parit)" hi~ name appear, \Il "trl0"~ documents, e.g., of 
Jan";\1)' 21~t, 1471, and Fcbr~ary nnd. 1. . 72. The po,t ":as an 
imponaot, aod doubtlc~~ "bo a lucratn'e, one. He. had a reSIdence 
in Sant.\rcn" and no doubt ltVI'd then: for a portron of each year 
d~rin~ Ihe 1a~t ei\:ht yCIlr~ of his life. On December 151, 1473, we 
nnll him in Li,I)01n 00 coovel1l b\l"in~"s .•I nd on April 2nd, L+74, hrs 
,enan~, one Gon~alo Pires, was na.med Procurator in his 5te"d. (~ 
seems, therefore, th.lt the Chronicler ,lied bNlI'een the last twO date,.  
.\  .\ 
354 ,\PPENDIX. 
Azurara, Ihough he was torb idden to marry owing to his position as 
a Knight of the Order of Christ, nevertheless had a SOil and IWu 
daughters by one Inez Gon~al\'es, as appears from certain Roya l 
letters of le~itimation. Their names were :-
(I) Caterma da Sih'eir,\-ofthe household of the Countess of LouIe 
- legitimated by letters of June 22nd, 1482 (v. Torre do Tombo 
LivO 2 D, Joiio II , f. (38). 
(2) Gon«alo Gomez d.., Azurara-Squire of the household of King 
John ll -leg'ilimated by letters of April 14th, (48) (11. Torre doTombo, 
Li"o I, LegItim, de Leitura Nova, f, 243). 
(3) Filipa Gomez-legitimated on the same day as her brother, 
Gon~alo Gomez (same reference as No.2). 
The foregoing information was kindly supplied by General Brito 
Rebello, who had discovered these letters duriog his researches in the 
Torre. 
As to the date when the CI,rOl/idt oJ GUll/err was written. v id" 
\'01. ii of the standard work of ])r. Garna Barros. entitled lIislor'<I 
dif Adlllimslrif(lJo Pubiica 011 Porlu~iff 110, SUll/OS XII" xv, 
note 14, pp. 30/>'9. where the quest ion is fully discussed. 
As to the history of the MS. of the same CilrQflldt, ~'idt Ihe BoINim 
dr Bibtiof(mpilia POrll/gUtS", '-01. i, p. 41, etc. J\rt. by Senhor 
Erneslo do Canto. 
In support of the reliability of the e,-ents recorded in the same 
C/tronicit, ;t should be remembered that Affonso de Cen'eira, from 
whose notes the book was compiled, was factor at Benim, and was 
thus en:lbled to obtain infonn:ltion nt first h:lnr!, 
CClRRIGENI)A TO VOL. I. 
P. xxiii, line z3. il/slMd o("for man}' years" rl'lId "many years ago." 
1', 82, line 29, ,"slmd oj" separating the captives" rtlld "quarrel-
ling." 
P. 106, line 16, i"strad oj" course" rtfrd ., speed." 
INDEX. 
Abdul_Mumin ben Ali, Int •. Il, h- Arguim, Bight and hland. of, Inu. 
Abu Ishak. es Sahili , Inlr. II, Iv; I!, xi '58, 63,68,87. <;16. 1'4, 107. 
Achoreus, .. Bi,hop," ,go, 34' Jzo, 321 
Adahu,48 Aristotle, " The Philosopher;' Int,. 
Affonseannes, 26S 11, XXX,;;; 22, 44 , [83, 30[,309, 
Monso I of PO' I"l:~1 {Alfonso 
Honriques), 327 At'a"yd e, A. G. d', Imr. II, xc ,·;; ; 153, 
Affonso IV of I'orl"pl, Inti. ]! , ,o6 
[xxix , Ixxx; J I ) Atlas, 13, 30[ .2 
Affonso V .,f "orlng,,1, Intr. I, i, ", x, Augustine, St. , 44, Q2,93 
~i, ~iv, Hii , x~iii, nvi. ",viii, K'~, Augustus, Emperor , l nt'. II, xli, 
,~x ,·iii. " Ii, .liii. Int •. II, xi, xvi , xlii; , 297 
xvii, "xviii, xxix, "n, I"xxix, ~i, A vezac, 1m,. 11. In;i;, IXHii , ~cii; 
ci i, ex!: 1,3, II, 14.1'1,20,39, Avienus, Inl •. II, ~~"vi; 
<}S, 280, 288, 293, 301, 30S, 306, Avranches, Coum of, 19 
3, 6, J 17, 318, 323 Ayala., Intr. II, !x"xiii 
Affonso, Diego, Int •. I, ",-i, ",-ji : Azambuga, Int •. II, x""i 
95. 10[, I O~, 1 8 103, 118, 1<)4 Azanegues, 49, 3 7.
Affonso, Stevam, 6J, '52, 178- ,82, Azevedo, F . L. d', 52 
262. 26.j, 266, 320 Azevedo, R. d' , lnu. I, ii, i,. . >:xxii 
Agrippa, Intt. H, xli Azurara, G . E. d ', Inu. I, 1.1",·;;, 
Ahmad Grag oe, Int •. II, Iii, liii p.ulim, Inll. II, i, iii, ,', xiii, x,·ji, 
Ahude M eymam (~I "imoml, 110, xix, ~". h.~x,;;, lxxx,;ii, "evii, 
2.H, 235,261 xC";;i, c,·i, cvii, cx"i. 1· [0, 98, 
Aires , G. , Inl •. I, ui.- 103. ~89, 292'3 
Albert the Great, 28<), 353 Azurara, J. E . d', l mr. I, ii 
A1caiorado, F ., 1m •. II, lux;'-
Alexander the Great , 11i7, 192, 226 
Algarve, 1'1..,>". of, 9,300, J03 Bakui, Inu. 11, h'i,i 
AUemam, Pero, 160) Balbus. C .. Inl<. H, xliii, 297 
" Almanzor," 2<)8 Baldaya, A. G. , Int •. 1, "i: lou. Il, 
Almeida, E. d', 2S4 " ; 34, 35.8 
Alvarez, R , oJ Balthasar, 55, 3[9 
Alvarez, F r .. 1m •. 11, Iii Ba.nner of Crusade, [64 
Alvellos, L. d' , 91 Barcellos , Count, Duke of Braganza, 
Amallam, 283 [ nlf. 11, ",·ii. xx, xci: 16 
Annes, 1., Inl' . II, ix Barreto, D., [nl'. II, I"",,;x 
356 I~'DEX. 
Barros, J , Intr. l, ii, xxviii, xh'j: Cadamosto, A., Illlt. 11, iii, xiii -
Intt. II, "ii, x, xi,' , xx., lii. h'iii, x tV, """i"'i, xxix· .~.,_" , ci i.vi, xCl"iii. 
[xvi, lxxxix, xe"iii, evii.viii, exix ; c, eii, cxii, cx~xv, cxxxl"iii, ex[: 
3'9.20, 325, 328'9 319, 328 
Beatus, ' mr. :', exix Ca diz, 21. 307 
Beearra, A., Intr. II . Ixix. !xniii Caesa r, C. J. , 24, 93,192,30<), 321 
Beccario. B. , Inlr. Il , cx ~ .,i Caius (CaJigul:\), Emperot , I,ur. II, 
Behaim, M., I'llt. It, ii , xx xii, xc Ixxiii 
Belem, ' 9,307 Caldeira , L. , 9 1 
Benedict XII . Pop", Im t. (I, Ix xi" Calixtus III , Pope, Intr. Il, xiI' ;318 
Benincasa, G. . [nlr. II, ex, cK.,,,,,· ii , Camara , R. G. de , 1m •. II , ci, 
cxxxix ; 300 Ca mpos, P. B. de, Intr . lJ , xCI-j.v;i 
Bernaldez , j., 63, 73, 26~ CaQ, D., Intt. II , uxi.ii 
Bernard, q.j Car ignano, G. , Inlt. ll, e~'- ii, exxi, 
BertQlIemeu, J., 274 exxiii 
BethencQun, J. de, ' nt •. II , [,,·iii· Carpini, J. de P., Imr. ll , lxxviii, 
! x ~ , hni;·i,·, lxxxix, xcv i" 'ii ; (xx ix 
237-8 Castilha, J. de, Intt. II , xcvii ; ~06, 
BethencQurt, M . de , Int •. II, I",xiii · 
i,·. xC'·i·,ii ; 238. 287. 3H Ca's"tro , A. de. 214 
BethencQun, R. de, Int •. II, ,n·ii Castro, F. de, Intr. 11. xcvii 
Bezeghichi, ' nIL II, ~"" Catollan Atlas of 1375, lntr. !l, 
Bianco, A .. Intr. 11 . I,,\\"i, n \" iil, ex",j ·,.ii. e, . ,,·ii ,-iii . cl 
c~x i ,·. ex,,·i,·, cxn,- ii i.,,1 Catalan Atlas of tiflecnth cem",)" 
Bican~Q, 174 Int<. 11, cxx l' iii 
Blaeuw , Intt. II, xc,-; Cayado, L. A., 129 
BoecacciQ, G. , [nt •. I, IX. Intt. Il, Ceeco d' AsCQli, Intr. ll , lxi 
1.\.,., Cerveira, A., Intr. I, " ,· ii . Intt. ll , 
Boniface, St., r'll r. II. !" ex ; 103, 167. 248 , 314'5. 325 
Bontier, P ., IlIIt. II, h i, Ces.a.ni, F. de, [n l •. II, c."xi 
BOQr (Ik>r), 2S~·~ Ceuta, I ntt. ll. iii, i,', ,·iii. liii·;I. 
Braga, T .. Inn. I. ;" I\I; . ,~ ; 15' 11L ;03, 305-7 
Braganza. I.".d of"" Jj . l'cruando. Charles V of f rance , Intt. II, h ,;, 
ncphc" of John I "f J'on,, !:,d. 16 <xx \'i 
Brandan. S t ., [nt t. Il , ,'x, il, ex"ii, Charles VI of I'-"'nc~, In tr. ll. 1,,-" 
27 , 3'o- l ~ Charles V. En"",,,,,, I nt F. H, I,· 
Braun, Intr. II , h,-i Chaucer, 2!)S 
BriatiehQ, C. de. Int •. ll. n-", ('"hrysQstom, St., 26, 3 10 
Brito, S. de, Int •. I. iii Cicero, 14. 24. 25 , 303, 310, J21 
Bruco, [ntF. 11 . ~e,'i i ; 207 Cid, The"" Kill' J>iat de B;":1r, 4,2911 
Bugia , 17.304 Cisfontes, M ., 277 
BuondelmoDte, C. (E"",,,i,,,), [ntt. Claudian, I lilt. 11, c>.l, 
11. ,''x,';;, Clavus, Claudius, Intt. II , CXU; 
Clement VI, !'upc, Inlr. ll, Injx 
Codes, Horatius, 24. 309 
Ca bQt, ) [,,1', etc ., Int •. II, xci" Columbus, Christr. , 1m •. ll, xxx,', 
Cabral, G. V., In\(. Il, ix, IxxxI'i, ei, e,-, e"i 
Ixxwiii, xci, eX\" ; 247.8,347.8 Columbus , F., [nIF. ll, xx,," 
INnEX 357 
Combitis, N. de, [n!r. n. lx,xi,-. Eannes, Gil , [nIT. '. xi,'. Inl •. II. 
e~~,-;ii iii, ", (xH"iii ; 32'4,63. 6<)'7', 
"Conos~im;ento, Th~; [n!,. n. 14'5,152. 15i, 164, L73, 20Z. 263 
hix·h~, eu,-, .'x,~,ii Eannes. Gil, In f152, 157! 
Cordeiro. Fr. , Imr. It, hx,,·ii;.~ci, Eannes, M., InL •. I, xnii-iii 
ei, c,;v Eanlle$ , R .. "r T,a'-~I"-'" 152 
Correa. j., 2H Edrisi . [nlf. 11. "Ii" xl-iii. i,. hi;, 
Cortereal, J. V. da C" [ntr. H. ("i Ii, In. h",·,-ii. exx;,; J05,319 
Costa, Ada, 2)4 Edward III "fEnl:bnd, [nl'. II. n 
Costa, S. da. [n\(o II , "i,: 151, "Emosaids," 1m •. Il, diii-i" 
L52. 157, 16" 16S, . 66. L73, 20J. Eratosthenes, In!f. II. xx,,-,-i 
Erlandsson, H., InIT. II, exh-iii 
33 L 
Coutinho, G . V, . 16 Escobar , P. de, Int'. II, x~i,. xx,. 
Covilhio, P. de, Inu. II. '-"". Esteves, A., 111\" II, x:tis, ,,~, 
Eudoxus of C)"zic"'>, Inl'. II, xxx;'" 
"xxi'-,li; 
Cunha, p , C. da, In!r. II, c. xt,luii 
Eugenius IV, I'ope, [nt •. II. X1\', 
Daedalus, 299 ~viii ; 53. JII:\ 
Dapper, III!r. 11, hvi, xC"i 
Delgado. J., 1m •. n, "" FalcoUl, P .. z57 
Delvas, L ., 262 Ferreira, A., Intr. II. ei 
Diaz, A. , 254 Ferreira, G .. Inl', II, ""'i, xX"i; 
Diaz, B., In!r. Lt, ,,~ii.;", ex'"~ Feruandaffonso, 280·6 
Diaz, D., ImT. I, x"ii. [,ur. II, ,'. Fernandeannes, 265 
,ii, c"Hii;; <)$.100. 135, '53, Fernandez, A. , 1m •. I, xix. Inl'. 
176, L91, 202.214.15, 2,8-20,244. II. ,ii; 225·1:\, 258-26t 
Fernandez, D '" Din;s Diaz, 1m •. a, 
323 
Diaz, J. , 63,173 "ii; 
Diaz, L., 106, '54.6, 174, 193, Fernandez, J. . Int'. I. "i,. Im• . I1, 
"ii; 95. 101, 107 II, 117, z32, 
262'3 
Diaz, V., [ilL!. II, 17J'4, 'is, 234.6,273'4. 271:1,32"ji; 4'5,35 ' 
Fernandez, M. , Inu. II, "-,;~.,,x,,; 
182,195, 19i 
Diniz (Deni" llion)',iui), "fl'u,tu!:,,[, (anoth~.), 57 
1m •. L. '-, ,,"'. InLT. 10 hH, c" Fernandez, V Inlf. H, !x"xi,' 
Fernando, Prillce, br. . the, "f lI~n')' 
Diegaffonso. 264 
Doelter, C, InL •. II. the :\ .. ,-igah'r. InL •. II, x"iii ,e>-
Fe.nando, "0 t·o,mus. .; · King of 
DoUanda, D , 2)4 
Doria, T .. Imr. 11. hi, lx' [,,;,., l'o.lul:'\l, [nIT. I, ,,,ix; Inlf. H, 
35 1 ['xx" 
Domellas, A .. 1m •. It, xe,-i;; 213, Fernando of .\.agon, 15', J31 
Fernando, nephew allri h~i,,,f Henry 
249. 252 
Domellas. J. . tho "."i!:~\"'. Intt II, _,ix, n. "". 1.l'j.2SJ 
Duarte (Edwa,d), "f 1'''r1"g~l. [nt,. 'niii. n-i. ni~ 
I, ,'. "ii, ,~, ,i,_ Inl!. II, ,t. xvi. Ferrer, J. . J. Ferne, lotT. H, 
cii; 3. ! I, !~. ~~. 39,15 1,249, Ixiii-h,"'. c",-";, en' 
3 5- 16 Fez, InlT. 11. h; 17,304 1 .33' 
Du[cert , A. , [nL'. ", c~,iii.i\', F[accus, 5" Int._ '" ,hii : 
Fosearini, F. , IIll" II, exx"', "\ 
358 INDEX. 
Freiw, A. de, 152, 157-8, 161, 165 Gregory II, I'ope, 1m •. II, Iv 
6, 174. 19~5. 197, JJ4-5 Gregory VII, Pope (Hildebrand). 
Frode A. , In\<. II, "lviii I"rr. II, h' I"i 
FructU050, G. , lntr. II, !xx,,', ~CI~, Gregory IX, 1'0pe, tnt •. II, Ivi 
ci i. cxiv Grynlleus, lut., II , ,cix 
Guarcia, A. , I nt •. I, ui,' 
Gu~rand , J" Int •. II, IX"iii 
Gadifer de la Salie, JnlL 11, Inix, Guitanye, 28"5 
Ixx x;;;.;,-
Calvano, A., Imr. II, x, xi . ,ii, ", ii, Haagen, W . Va" der =" DaSil· 
xi,-, Ixxxil"v, C\', e,iv ; 296 ~ci'3," Inl •. II, !xui", xc·i; 
Gama, V. dOl., l!ltT. I, x",-ii. Inl', Hakluyt, R ., Int •. II, hvii, !xxxi" 
II. ","" 349 Hami-ibnu'IJalil , In, •. II, t 
Garamantes, 7. 296·1$ Hannibal. 94. 322 
GtnOese. in COnn<'Cl;,," Wilh Spain Hanno, Inl', II, xxi .• , ""'i·i,, 
and l'llrtll!;al, I ntr. II, hH.jj; 21, lxx" 
3'" Henry, "The ;\'aviboalor," ['.inee of 
George. 91 Ponu!;"!, Int.. t, "iii, x·xx, 
Gibraltar, '7, JOS u"ii, I, Iii, lvii, Ixiii. Int •. II, i-
G il, A., 117, '45 x",iii, X~~'-, Ii, liii, Ii,', Iv;.;", !X, 
Gil, D., 12 1, IJI, 277'!> lxii, lxiii, lxxxvii'ex"i, ex"x· 
Gil . L .• 16<) eU""i, en"'iii, exl, cxh."; 1,3, 
G il de Roma. Fra, 1&7,333 6'35, ;8·'1, 40, 5['4, 55, 60·62, 
Gioja. F., Inn II . cxh 79·87, 95, <}S, 100, 101, 106'7, 
Giroldis, j. , [nt •. II, ("".j 116,147.15', '74, 206'7, 212.lj, 
Giustiniani, Inn. II, I, i 225·6, 229'jO, 232, 236.8, .!41, 
Goes, D. de, Imr. I. ii, nxi, xliI. 244·8,25j. 25;, 251>, 2irl'j,279-
xh'. In ... If, nil 8" 285.8, 300, j02, 3Oj. 3°5.8, 
Cornu , 0 ., [,lI(. II, ii, il-, ,il', x,x,. 30')'10, ;15'16, jlS, 32j·4. 326, 
"ii. "ii."i, d 348. 352 
Gomez. F. , r"' t. II, ,.i,. "~x . ",i Henry III, of CaSlil1~, [01 •. II, 
Gon~alvez, A, 11\(,. J , .xiv, H', ,,'i, hxxiii, 2j7 
1111', II, ", ,i, 'oi;; ; 39'51. 51. Henry V, of I::"o:"'"d, Inl •. II, xv: 
54'7,95, lor'7, 1(>()·lj. 117. ,,:s, 3" 
II>'). 194. 232, 278'9, 2S6.7, 325 Henry VI, of E"l>lJnd, Inlr. II, n; 
Gon~alve~, D., [ntl. II, ~c"i;; 16<), z9'), 310 
170. ~IO, 265, 266 Henry, l'.i"c~ of valil"", 1m •. II, 
Gon~alve~, Gil, 16<) Xl~, 301 
Gon~alvez, George, 279 Henry, '[""'Ie' v[ S:Ulliago, 150 
GOIl<jal vez, ). , I r 7 ; la nolh~.!) 293 Herculano, 1m •. I, ii, xlii 
Gon~alvu, L. , Int •. II, Xn Hermes (lIc.mas) , 224, 3J4 
Gondofre (G"nd"!f,, ?), r84, 340 He,r.o.d otus, 1m •. II, xxx"i, xX!!'ix ; Gorizo, ). , 267. ';1 
Goterres. A. 40, .p Heurter, J. Van "" J~ de Ulm., 
Grall., D. E. de , 117,120. '30. '3', Inlr. II, xc·;i 
16,.106.327 Himilco, [ntr. ll, XXHII 
Granada, '7. ,10., Homem, G., Imr. I, ~,'ii ; 101 .2, 
Gregory I, ['''1',:, St., 7, ~<)(l I IS, 26; 
INDEX. 359 
Homem, H., 37 " Labyrinth," ~. 299 
Homer, 183 La Cosa, \1,,1', 1m• . 11, ex 
Ladislaus, '52, 3JI 
Ibn-;U.Wardi, lnl., II •• lix, IxX\'· Lago', 1m •. II. xii: 61, iO 
vi Laniiarote, In lL t, " .... ,·iii; 60.80, 
Ibn.Batuta, Inlr. II. xli~, I. hi. hi. 83,86,147"74. 194'200, J20 
lill Las Casas, Inlf. 11. e,' 
Ibn-Fatima, Inl', ll. ~Ii'·. h'iii l.asCasas, G. de, Intr. 11. x"'~' 
Ibn.Khordadbeh, 297 Latini, B" Inlf. 11, ex,,·ii·"'ii 
Ibn.Said, Int'. II, xli,' "Laurentian Ponolano,"" ~Ie<li. 
Icarus, .}41 cc-um," Inll. 11, CU", c"''''''ii, 
Ifrante, J., 1m• . H, xx"iii, nit'" c.lii 
Innocent III, Pope, Int •. II, h·i L~o Africanus, john, Imr. 11, xli~, 
Innoce.nt IV, Inl', II, I"; h'i: 305. J45-6. 351 
Isabel, Duchess of Burgundy, ~;'Ier L~ardo, G. , Intr. 11, cn~ii, cxxx;,', 
of IIcn.y th~ Navi!,.'"IO., Int •• II, uli; 
Leo IX, Pope. Int •• II. ,,-
I~xxix,"e;; 11,301 
lsabe.l, wife of Affon'" V. 288 Leonor, nf ,\ragon and Portugal. 
Isidore, St. , 183, 2'}8 Inlr. 11, xi, ni: 315-6 
"Islands of the Ocean," 9. Joo Lisbon,50, "5, J17, 3~i 
" Italian Wisdom," S, 299, 300 Livy, 44, 93 
Lopes, Fernam, Int• . I, ", "ii, ",ii, 
Jacome, JaC<lb, J"me~, "Ma~ter," xxi, xxix, xl. . 
Int• . II, e,iii, Lopez, F., Inl •. II, I~ix, bxxii elli. ex;x 
james, St., of {;')I"I><lSlelln (Sanl' Louis, of !'.o\"~nce, 152,331 
i:tG:ol, 5. 2<}6. 2<)8. 317 Lourell~eanlles, 27-1 
jerome, St., Inl', II. ex.i.: n, Loureniio, H .. 265 
Lucan, 74, 18J. 190 
3"9 
john t, of Po.tugal. Int •. 1, .-iii, i~, Luis de la Cerda, Intr. n, Ixxix· 
.n. Inl •. 11, ii. x. ",·i. ""iii, bu 
~c,·ii. C" ; 3. II, 17,98.2-19, 195 Luna, A, de, 151, J31 
John II, of Po.IURal, Inll. II. ,,~,·ii;. Luxoro, Tammar, Intr. II. cxxi-ii 
xxx·'', Iii 
john, I'.inee of Ponugal, lntr. 11, e: Machado, D., 25-1 
17, Z45 Macham, Inlr. 11. ix, lxx-i. lxxxi," 
John I, OfC:'",liU~, 237 v: 347.8 
John 0. of C.,lille, Inlf. II. ",'. Machico, Intr. II. Ixx. ,"Hi,"" 
ISO. 310 Macrobius, Inl', II. eu,x 
john, of Gaunt, Inlf. II. ii Mafaldo, 117-123, ,;6-8, '45, 32S 
John, of Lan".,n, 4,295 Maghrurin, 11m. 11, Ix",,·,,;i 
josephus, 5-1. 114, )-10 Major, H N., Inlr. II, Ii. ~ix, sxii, 
josua Van de. Berge - J~cq"c~ ,Ie nn-ii. lx", Ixix. lxxiii, Ixxi~. lnxi 
Brugc', In\._ II, lxxxi, M:doeeLlo, L" Intr. II, I~i, ;x;ii, 
juba, King of "'umidi~, Intr. . II. 1",-viii,l,xix 
xli;. h.xii·i, .. 114 Manuel, Int •. fI, 'x 
Marinus, (Of T)'f'" Intf. ii, xlii· iii, 
Khoshkhash, Inl •. 11. xli,-, I,xv eux;,'" z9i 
Kunkur Musa, Inl f, II •• hii MarQCco,lntr II. h; Ii. 30-1 
INDEX. 
Marta., A., Inl •. JI, xcvii, 249 Pareto, B .• Imr. !t, cxxx;i, 
Martin V., l'opI:, [nlr. II, xv; 310 cu,~i,·.,· 
Martins, 0 ., 1m •. II, ,·iii·x;; Paul, St., 292 
Masudi, I"t •. II, xli,', Ixx\'; 296 Payva, A. de, Intr. II , xxxii, Iii 
Maternus, j ., ["Ir. II, "I;;; ; 297 Pedro, D. , Regent 01 Portugal, 
Mauro, Fra, 1m •. II, bx, c~i, cxx;;, brvtht, of Henry N,. ... igator, lotr. 
c"";;;, cxx~;;, CXU", exl·i,· I, ,-iii, xi,', :'<\'. Imr. II, ~i, xii, 
Mela, Pomponius, Int •. II, ""nii, xiv, x"i'xviii, Ii,', xC'Kci, xC"iii, 
,,~;~, ~I exi,'; '9,53.95, 15(}'1, 247, 248, 
Mello, F. M. dl:, 1m •. II, Ixxx;'- 261.288,3°3 
Menezes, P . de, Illlr. I, xxv, xHi, P edro, 0 ., nephew of Henry ;\"a,·i· 
~.'H. ~I gato" In«. t, i; 150,330.1 
Menezes, D. de, Int •. I, XXF;ii P edro, D., of Arage,", Int •. I, xxx,; 
Menezes, H . de, Int •. I. """ix·xl Peraza, F., 1m •. It, xe"ii 
Meyrelles, V. de, Intr. I, ". Pereira, Nun'A!vares, [ntr. I. "ii, 
Miner, 282 xi, [iii·i.·; 4, 296 
Mohammed, 10,300, 30' Pereira, M., 221 
Morales, 1m •. II. Inn- Pereira, D. P. (autho, of "Es· 
Moses, 184 me.a[(ln"), Int •. II, c~ii; 30<), 317, 
3'5 
Ne'ho, Pharoah, InJr. "Hi; Perez, F., Intr. n, xC"ij It. 
298'9 Perestrello, B .. Intr. It. '. c, ei; 
Neckam, A., Jm r. II, cx""'; ~45·6 
Nepos, C., [nlr. PerestrelJo, B .. lhe }'<.lUnger. Intr. It. 1], ~H;' 
Ni,holas V .. I'"pc, Intr. II, ,i,·. e, C' 
I,ii;; 318'9 Perestrello, F. M. de. Imr. It, ci 
Niebla, [nt •. It. ~c"'i Pessanha (hzagno), E ., Int •. n, 
Nile, 174, 176'191, 193, 195, 214, Ix~~ ; Joo. Jo8 
225,34'·2 Peter Lombard, 295 
Noli, A., Intr. II. "v;i; 3S1 "Peter Master," lotr. II. e"iii; 
Nordenskjold, [,ur. II, ,,,;1', ,xviii. (another), t84, 340 
''', h,;. hi.-. hi., I"~. ["Hi. Petrarch, [ntr. It. I,,;, 
hn,ii, eix. ex, ",,-iii, exix, "xXl~i,. Pharaoh, ';:)4 
.. ""i. n,,,ii. ex"i", e,1 Phidias, 22,309 
Nlllles, Po, tnll II, n'iii Philippa, mO\h~r or Henr) :"·~,i· 
ptnr, Int •. , ; ~l.-i. Int,. II. ii, 'I 
Pican~o, 174. zoo; cf. l~j""n .... ' 
Ogane, totr, II. ",ii Pietro d'Abano, Im'_ It. I,;i 
Oldham, Inlr. II. ,cii·,i Pillito. A. G., Ot 
Order of Chris\. Iq. 306 i Pina. R. de, Intr. t. ,i . .-iii 
Orosius. Po, '~3, 33" Pinelli·Walckenaerl.\II"lo), [,ur_ II. 
Osorio, 1m,. II. nii c",.,i. d 
Ovid, ~Cr<) Pirez, G., tnt •. I, "i.,,: 152. '57. 
'73. ''12. 194. 2bi·~71. 350 
Pacheco, G., hUT. I, "'iii. [ntr. tI. Pisano. M. de, Inu. t, i. i,', \\". 
,ii; 116. '45. 127.1\ Piste, I,ur. It, v"ii: 207 
Paleologus, M., [Illr. II," Pizigani, F. and M , Int •. It. C'~" . 
Pallen~o, '52. IS3. lq, ~15. ~IS .-i, ",.\ljj 
INi)EX. 
Plato, InH. 11, lui;, ~xlv: 317 Santarem J. de, 1nt,. II. xxix, "x>;. 
Pliny, In(,. II, xxxvii, uxi~·~li, Sanudo. M" I n(., H. ox;i. oxiii 
lxxii·i;i, c~ly; 297 Salam. 282 
Plutatch, I n( •. II, In;i Sataspes, 1m •. II xuix 
Po, Feruan do, 1m• . II, xn Scipio, JE. . 1m •. II. ,,1 
Polo, Marco, 1m •. 11,1" C~iV,CHi~, Sebosus, So, Inu. 11, xlii, lui,.;,· 
146, 297, 330 Seneca, 25. ,6, 94. 310 
Polybius, Inu. II. xl. ~Ii Serra, C. de . Inu. 1, iii 
PortocaneiT1;l, D. V., '50 Sertorius. IIll •. II. Is';; 
Pory, j., 1m •. II. ,hoi, Sevin. D de, Inu. 11. is, Ixxx"i, 
Posidonius, Inl •. II. "';, In..-ii;, cIi.-, 348 
Prado, de, lnl •. H, 'Hii Sidi Yahia, Inl •. 11, ~I,; 
p.ester John, Inl" II. i,', x""ii, 10· Sigismund (Si,,!;,"und~. Inl •. II. -", 
liii, Ii,-, Ixii: 55, JI9 24.3 10 
PrOflns, G de, [nl •. II, nh'i,cxhii Sigurd "f I\OT""')·. !nlr. II, I~X\';; · 
Prunaut, J .. [nt., II, I~v·vii ,iii 
Ptolemy, C., [nl'. II, ,Ii, <Ii;, Simon "r 51.-. Qu~nlin. [nl'. II, 
Ixxii.", lxxxvii, e,,_.i, cuii, cxlv, lxxviii 
183,297 Sintra, G. de, [nl'. I, x\i, ",·iii. 
Ptolemy Euergetes II, [nlr. II. Im._ II. ~\\, 87-91. 94, '46. 148. 
"x"'x, xl J" 
Purbaeh, G .. 1ntr, II. C<;V Sintra, P . de . [nl'. 11. """iii, x~i~, 
~~u'" ",I 
Rabanus . J . IK~ Socrates. 45. Jli 
Ramiro, D., 5, 2<}6 Sodr~, V G., [,Hr. II. hxx,x 
Raymond Lull• . Inu. II, h. cHii; Soleri. Go. I,Hr, Il, csx,·ii 
Receo, N de, 1n«. II. In,i Solinus, Inu, IJ, "Hi,. Ixxiii 
Regiomontanus, Int._ II. exi,· "Spanish. Friar, Th~'" Imr. " 
Ribeiro, J. P .. 1m •. I, u,-i;i. ",-i. hix·l~, 
,I,,· Strabo, In1'. II, xui •. luii 
Richard . 144 
Robert "f lIa[,j,ngha", (? Hereford 
'bpI, \ntr. II, c"i~ Tadarinas, 29; 
Roderic of T.,ledo. 54. JI9 T aci tus. ~97 
Rodrigueannes., Trava:os T angier, Inu_ II, xl, 14.302 
Romulus . 24. 309 Tavarez. F. de S , Im._ II, e~i,' 
Rubruquis, 1m •. II, In,·iii. co." Tavilla, :rob 
Teive, D. de, [mr_ II. eii 
Sa.crobosco J"hn of H.,[poo<> T eix eira, Trislan! Val', Intr. II. '''. 
I nl,. II, hi x, ,e;l<; 15 3. ~13, 246. 247 
Sa-I<a-ssi, In", 11, .h, Temporal, Inlr. 11. IH;', xciii 
Sagru, 1nl •. II. "Iii, x;;. cd.,: 11, Thomas. Aquinas. St. • :. 7. '90, 
307.8 195. 296 
Sallan!. 297 Tiberius, ~;ml'''''o" 2tl7 
SaUust, I'llr. 11, nx'" , 22,301) Tinoco, A , 255. 257 
Santarem, \';,c",.m. l'tlT, I, •• , Torquatus, M., 24, 9J. 301l 
Inl'. 11. IHii, n, c"iii, ex"",-. e,,1 , Trajan, Entl'",or, [m., II, "liii: 297 
nOle'/,<I,,-tl,,' Trasto, J. de. tnl', II. ii 
R B 
INDEX. 
TravaC;0 I ,IR. A. de, 174, 191 [Z02, Vasquez, G., 63 
z18, Z19, 220, 224, 278, under Vegetius, 93, 262 
" Rodriguea.nnes"J Vergerio, P ., , 16,327 
Trevigiano, S., Inir. !I, exl Verrier, J. Ie, Inlr. II, I"i" 
Tristam, N. , Intr. I, xiv-xvii, xix. Vesconte, P., Intr. II, ex,-iii. c~"iii, 
Intr. !I, v, xi, xii: 44'5', 58'9, ex""i; 
63, <)6·8, 252'], 26z, 320, 321, Vespasian, 297 
348'9 Vicente, M., 63, 64,173 
Tunis, '7,304 Vilade~tes, M. de. Int •. 'I, en~ 
ViIhcna, M . de, Intr. II, .• d-;i 
U so di Mare, A., Inlr. II. xxii, VilIes, 1., 26~ 
niii. lxii, Ixiii : 351 Vinagre, G .. 48 
Virgil, 297 
"Vadinus," Intr. [!,Ixii Vitry,j, de, lntr. II, exlvi; 
Valerius Maximus, 2J. 44, 309, 317 Vivaldo, U . de, Intr. lI, lxi, bxi~: 
Val ladorn, D. A. de, 47 351,352 
Vallarinho, F., 261 
Vallarte, Illlr. I, xx, In lr. II, .iii , Walter, 54. Jl9 
280'5,35 1,352 
Valsecca, G .. Inn. 1I, bxx"i:exi,', Zareo, J. G .. Inlr. I. x,iii. Inlf. II. 
exn;, enx;,·, exu"iii.i" , 341.8 ix, 't, l,,-xX\'. ~eix. eii: '53. 192. 
Vasconcellos, C. M. de, Intr.'" vii 225, 229, 246, 247, 258, 263 
Va~qucz, A., 122, 124'5, 130'3,329 Zeno, M., Intr. II, xxii 
. ,. , , 
, '. 
\ . 
••  
J -')- -"'1.  
••  : t 
•~.,   > 
" ·
•·
 
  
.' r o . '-
-------
I •• 
f , 
r ~ \ \ 
," 
\ ~ • 
~ 
\ 
• \ 
() 
• ~ 
.-----. /~ 
, \ , \" . ' ~,. • ,  L 
S -.FRICA . ACCORDING TO FRA MAURO '''~7 ~ 91-. --
THE 
HAKLUYT SOCIETY. 
1899· 
PresIdent. 
~'" U .. F.Mr,,"r,; ~L\R ... tI "I. 'CCU. ••' ,11.,5., P,e-. KG.S 
Vice_Presidents 
T~. R, "" U"H. rIO. 1~,;_" ~L\NL.:\· o. ,\1.0ERLlY 
RIAk.,\' ".,e S,. WILI.I,\'1 WIl,\lnO" KG.Il .. F.R.~_ 
Council. 
C. RAY'IO"O IlICAZI,U-, M. J. SCOTT KF.t.TIF. LL.D. 
Cot.<>~eL C. F.,\R!. CHURCH Y. 11'_ I,UCAS. 
S'R W. ~1ARTlN CO;':WA\', V,,'R.Ao"'.AL .\, H. MARKHA~! 
ALIIERT CR.-\\'. E. J. Po\I'NE, M.A_ 
r. H. fl. r;CILL.;MARD, St. CUI'Hln:Rf t~, prEK BART, ~'-A" M.D, 
E. G. RAn:NSn:lN· 
"0<& RWHT 1101<. 1.0.0 II ~WK,:SHUR" 
r.DW,\RJ) HE.III'OOD, M\ HOWARD S,\UNDEIlS. 
DUDLEl'r A IlRRV[\', C.~t.G, CIIARI.KS WELCH, .",5."'. 
AD"'''', S,R}... H lIOSIUNS, c.eu. 
Hon. Secretary find (Jon) /" •. ) Treasurer. 
WII.L1AM fOS n:R. n.A , II('"D.A~, HQt L'- ROAD, WA~'H' ''' N.E. 
Blinker. In London. 
~h to. BARCI",,\' & Co .. '. PACC M~L~ E~<T_ 
BRnkers In New York. 
~t~" ... ~tORTON. llLlSS. & C" (Ok." O. C~"u ~N" l'<"""U STU"'" 
Agent ror dlstrlbuUon. &c .. of Volumes. 
~h. 11_ QI;ARITCII. LI Pte ·,,"CL' \I" 
AnnU1l1 SubScrlpUon.-One GuinCII (In Americil he dollllrsl. 
T HE IIAKLUYT SOCIETV, e~tablished in [8.16, has for its obje.:t the printing of rare or unpublished Voyages and Tral·els. 
Books of this dass are of the hi)(hc<t interest and "alue to student~ 
of hi,tory. geography, n;\\";;;at;on, and ethnology; and man)" of them. 
especiall)' the nrilt"ina1 narral;,-es and translations of the Eli,abethan 
.,,,,1 "IU'lIl I" ",,,I., ", . "01,,,10.,1,1, """'1'11 . ,, ' ["IIIi.1o I""'" "I ,10 .. 
~ I"~I' "I h~ ,,,,,., ,,,10""1 "",,1,,1''''' <II 
I h' '" h,~ 10." ,,"I • ""h",,, II~ Ith' """ I" Ih~ ","'. . ~ ..I  .' "101"." 
1",\. lit '0, ''',' 1,,,110,,1,,, "~ro '" I" 1',1,,1<,,1,11 Iq,"'"0 \\'1,,.,,· Ihr 
,,,I~I,,," .. I""'~". ,I", ",,,L ,. 101"1'" ,n I "lIlioh. I",h ",,,. .I .,,I,,n. 
1"lul! ",,,01,., " '1'1 "1",0111"",,,.11,1, '''''1,1", '1", . !,IIII.,t,.,,,I~""fl' 
«III" .1" , ' -11111 ," "I' ,iI'" 11111' ''''''iI' 
\ 1"""".,1 I"h l""," Io"H' ",," 1"-",, ,. .. ",1 h" II", ',,,,10'1)' II" 
,,,,,1,,,111 "I ill" ' " ,illI'I'"" II ... h"I"11 "I ,I", ~".,I I<~" " I 01,., "\I-'Y 
II I", I, I"""" II. . , ,,,,,,,,1,,, "," "I ,,,,,d.,,, 101 . !.,, \', I I. . , .I ,,, " ..... I' "I 
\'" ,," I, ,,,. 01 "I I'''' , .. "I,,, 1"" I,,,,,, , .. ,h .. I"" II' ,-." ""-.1, ''', ",H 10"-11' '. 
1."1"",\i.0I1o\,1\I1,'",  "'11111),:,,,11'0""'" \''''''''''\-'--''1'''1, 1 ,11'1, "",I , I, "'1. "", I I. , ., ,.". ,1 "I 110 , 01\ """"",. h,,,,, 
II II , "I' • "n,. II"" II" "'''~~ \lIo'I'''~! '" Ih, ""'III< 1 "I I ', 101, 
,,,,,I, ,, II" • ",,,11,10,,, "I ,h,'1 """"') "",I" ,I", \'" n , ."r ,,,.n,,-,,,,, 
,,,,I "I 110. I "~:I!'" \.,I"r, "",11." 'n""" <11(;" h,o III ~.'I'.\' II" 
I ... , '.' fj."""",., II. '."",' "''''''''1' .",:,., •. 1.•  , ,,,,, I '. ,1' 
IlIIII"" '" 1iI'''I'' "' ,~ ,,.,, 1,11"" "I II II, jI,Ir' I'",. " .-11,' ", /, .u- I 
! h, '"'' I, "I." "'11 , ... ,\ , II' , ,",,  .. ,, "I .. ." " I'"I,"~I,. ,I """1"" " 
Ii '''11'' " / ,'.J of, ", !h. /'", "';,'/1" ,.- , ",.1.""" ", 
,.' I '" "" "I \, \ ,'', "".I lilt' 1 ", , ," I .. ' II., ,If,"" I~ .. II" <I, I, ""1" hll'l,, ,, !", I' '" "' ~ " I \ I"\~. ,'I, ." II .. \ '1'1" ",01 I" • II!, II"" , "'''I'' ,,,I ," 1I",h I,d .. " .,,,d 
011, , Ih' .10, "", \ ,,' ,I", "'I" "'''''' ... ' ,01'" ''', 10,,1< ,I I" "" 
" ,I, • _, '" \I I"""" , '_""1'10 !" "'1-1 II,,· ,,,,,I. "" I ."It" ,,,,.1'" II 
I .. . , .. ",,01,,'1'" I" , '''''''' , I' .. "I, "I. ',iI II, )0."1 \, I , I hr 
, ", .. '''I il" ,,,,10 ",.' ,1,,,1 ,,,,,I,, " I'" ,',:"" ".",,"01 '" 
11", .. ""11,, •• 11,;"""".1',\1,11 !,"I'III'I',I'", H," """ 
", "1111,, ",'<1, "I." ", ''''''1(' ,II' .1:",,",,01 I" ,I,,· 
<",111'"" «(\1,, "" "1,1111" ",01111\1',,, 
I Ii, " .. ,I ., I., ",I 1>, II" \ "'"'' ,I I", "1",,,1,,, I,,,,, ,,,r 1""'« ,I 
",d""""'I"I"" .,II"lIh"h,h 1 .,.h,,,I,,,,,, 1'1",01,1(111<' 
,h,II:' ", "u, 01",,,, -'I '" ",11\, ""11"-" 'II II, """11 ",-., ",,'" 1'.,,,,,,,.01 
" 'I"'''''''''' \\1110 II" .,,"" ''''-, ,Ii .. ,11",1 ,,, " II' Ih, '0,,,10" ,,,Ii 
,., I"" I" I"'" "., ,h, ,h" "1., "",, ", Ih,- ,,\, 
I '" 
" I"'" I ", ,,,.,, "I, "Ill' ," I"" ," \ 1, ,,, I' _'" '''''' ' ..1 1'" ,,' I" , ,II,,,,. ","" 
,I" .,1"""01",, II", ",I, ,0,1 
, ,,,,
", """I",".., 1\, /'t,.,., .' 
" , " 
Ih. ,,10 "'1'\'"'' 11",,1,11 ... 1'"'' I,' ,I" !-."".-(\ 1I.",1,~, "" rh .. 
"~I ,"'""" ,,,,,,10,.,, 11\1" ,,,,,,1, ,11, ~" .. ",,, .. r'''''·'''''-' 
I,,, ",011" ... "1,, ,,,,,,,,, I'lilolo"u",,, "~ I ,h,' '"",,\I ,'.",11, '"'' 
",I""" .11, 1 "".I . ,'," \' " , ",,' '" 11,,1"'.1 '" ,,,1,1 ""II' ""'" I,' 
3 
time a third ,'olllme, whenever the MMC of the funds will permi!. 
:'>Iembers h:we the sole privilege of purcha~inl: sets of the pre,-ious 
publications; and the morc recent of the Society's "olumes are also 
reserved exc1u~i,'el)' for h~ subscribers. In addition, they arc allowed 
a spKial discount of 15 per cent. on the I-olumes permitted 10 be 
sold 10 lhe public. It rna)' be mentioned 1hal the publications of the 
Society tend 10 r;sC in '-alue, and 1ho,e whirh are out of print arc nO\' 
only 10 be obtained al hi~h pr;(~s. 
The prI.',enl scale of char~es for back ,-o[umes is as follo"~ :-
"T. ~I~,,~ ... -C#"'I'''' >I" _:/ f.. .. II'"f/i,Mi. .., . "rn;"i,,~ ""'- ,'>C', ", '9. >,. "" Jl. 
'Q b. ...l J fo< -, -'30 
N. U. .1I.",41" .... t.<!I'pi~/ ...I  ...." , ~~,., ,,,~, _~ .... fo<i_. .. ",ri~",{ 
",I~t'r' l~m"<'/II.u";", 
To Til. P"~LlC G'N~ .. ~,,",-A Ii",'-'''' MWNt"'> oj ,i.f/, "Ii" ~< 1011,,,,,,-
NO'. '}, oil, >II. ll, 10, , 0, ./, 1<'• •,  8'. 6</ 
10,_ 
NO', ", '.> .8, "', J~, .~, .8. I', 1\, II, 16, ' 8, 6n to 11 ;lnu 1~, ., 
N.,., >0, '1, )3, ',Q,.' '0<" '9, 15" $', "," 
~,. 
N".. l4 ~"d S9,"' 
_._ S"hj~" in "'" Qf ~1,",bo ... '0 a ~;'co"n' Qf '~:" 
,\ list of works in prepar:lI;on is g;,en at pagc II. The Secretary 
will be happy to furnish nny further information lh:'l mny be des ired. 
Cemlemcn desiring 10 be enrolled 3S mcmbers shtlutt1 send their 
nnm(:"s \0 lhe Secrel~ry. Applications for back volumes shollld be 
addrc~~ed \0 \lIt, Ql'.\l<l'ltll. 
WORKS ALRtADY iSSU ED. 
"IRS'I' S'~RIES. 
Tho Ob~ervallons or Sir RichArd HAwkins, Knt .. 
III h .. \',,).,",' ,nt<) lhe :o;"ulh :0;<,. in '59... R<l'rmlcd (n,m lhe eJil"'" "I 
1("', and ",lile.! b)- <:npt. L R. D. tll!:T"o~·t, I{.); .• c.B. 
("'~" ,...01",.,,, Nil (}/ /,rllli. Sa ,\".' 57·) h.'lUd f~ 1848. 
2 Seleet Lel\ers or Columbus, 
\\'nh {)tigl""t Il"cl1n",.,b ",btin~ ,,, the Il"co"cry of ,he :Scw \\· orld . Tr.>n, 
latc,[ an<l .... hlcJ b)·}{. II. '[~J"". 
(,·It',1 A'{ili.,,, <,,,I ~f,l>r"'l. Sf( .\;'. 43,) b!""'f~1' 18~9· 
3 The Dl,cDverlo or the Emplr" of (;111111111. 
II~' :o;,r \\'~1tcr R~k,;;h. Knl. E,h1ed hy :-iIM KvH"W' H, SCH,"'S llRGI(. 
I·h. ]), 
(Fir,1 E ""on '''''o/·I'~inl. S,{~,'" EJ",'~" iN pr,,.,,,.';"'.) bSII('! f~1' .850. 
4 Sir Fr."d$ Drllke his VO}'"S''' 169~. 
(ly Th"ma~ 'Inynanlc. \,,~elhcr wilh the :O;1'3".i,h ,\tcount of Or.>!.:"'< auac!.: 
"II !'twn., \{icl). b[;\o,1 bl \\. I). COOtE'·, 
(0111 "I prilll.) Iml(dl"~ 1$;0, 
4 
&-Harra tlves of Ear ly Voyages to the North-West, 
Edited br TlIu)!AS RUl'DALL 
(Oul~fprml.) ISSludfQr,85L. 
6-The Hlstor le of Tra valle Into Virginia Bri ta n nia, 
k.~l're5>illg the Cosmographie and Commodities of the Country, together Wilh 
Ihe manners and CUSIQm~ of Ihe p«>ple, coHeaed hy William Slmche)". Gent., 
the roTSl Sec,etary of the Colony. Edited by R. II . MAJOR. 
(Ollto/pn-"',) 's",djor 185 1. 
7- Dlvers voyages touching the Discovery of America 
And Ihe hbnds adjacenl., collect",i ond puhl;,h,,<1 lly RIchard llak luyt, 
I'rehendM}' of Bri"ol. in the yenr '582. blited l.>y J UIH' WI NTE I< J ()~~s. 
(0111 ofp rilll.) l"IIfd lo~ lIlS2. 
8 A Collection of Documents on Japan. 
With a Commentary by THUMAS RUNU"LL. 
(0"'0/ p,i",.) brud/ 01' 185>, 
9 The DlscoYery and Conques t of Florid .. , 
By Don F~rdin~n<lo <I" Solo. Tmn$13ted out of Portuguese b~' l<.ichard 
Ibl.:\uyl; and Edited hy W. Il. R\·I!. 
(0/1< if1 ',·;,,1.) "<II,d for ,853. 
t o-HOles upon Russi ... 
B"",/-:" ~ Tr~'hhlinn frnn' the E arlie.'! Accnu"t or Ibal Coumry, entille'! Iterum 
)!u.cu,.itkarn", CunH"cnlarii, b)" th" ll3n)ll ~igi,mund "un ll"rber,u~in, 
Amh."ador from the CO",\ of Cermany to lhe Grand Prince \·".iley hann"ieh, 
'" the yea ... '5t; a"d 1 ~z6. Two Vol"rnes. TraMble,\ llld Edited by 
R. II . MAJOR. Vol. I. 
(0111 if prlll!.) /sTurd f()r 1853. 
I I Tlte Geography of lI udson's Bay, 
Be"'g the Remorh of Cap!:>.in \\". Coot,;, in m3"y Vnyag. .. to that locali'y, 
belween the )"Uf> 'i'7 and [,~,. With Extracl~rrom the Log of Caplain 
Middleton on hi, \'opge for the l),,,",,'"ery of 1he No"h'\\"61 Pa.>sage. in 
II. ~I.~ .•. Furnace," in ';4' .,. Editro by 1<.>11" BARKOW, }-". R,:;" J..S.A. 
Imud lor 185 ~ . 
12-Notes upon Russia. 
Vol. 2. (Ollf ojP rillf.) 
13 Three Voyages by Ihe NOI'lh · East. 
Townnl, Cathny and Ch",a. UlHlertakcn b)' lhe l)ulch '" lhc yeaTS J ~ 9i. [.\9~ 
alit! J .«ii. "i,1\ thcir U"cm'cry of Sl'u.herl(e", thei .. r~,it!ence of lcn ",,,,ul,, ill 
NO'"3y3 l.e",l)a, a",1 their 'ar" reW,." in Lwo opc" h"nt,;. By (;erril de \·""r. 
Edilc(l by C. T. B>:,,~~ l'h.D_. F,S,A. 
(.:;" ,,/Jo ,1<,. 54.) Imud/or 18S5. 
1 4·l&~The Hlstory of Ihe Great and Mlihly Klni'dom nf China and 
the Slluation Thereor. 
Co"'piltd Ity the Padre Juan Gon""le. de MendOla. Reprinted from lhe 
Earl)" Tr:m~!atio" of R. Parke, and Edited by SIR GgORC>: T. STAU .... 10'"', 
B".t. \\-ilh a" Introduct,on b,. l<.. II. MAJOR. ~ "0,"-
luutdfor 1855, 
Ie - The World Encompassed by Slr Francl. Drake. 
Being hI< next Vupge 10 that 10 Nomb~ de \)io<, Colbled \\;Ih :Ill 
unpl\l>Ii~hed M~n,,,crip(. of Fran~i, Fle.lch~r. Chaplain 10 Ihe E xpedition. 
Ed,ted by \\. S. \\. "AUX, M.A. luu,dj~r I 8S6. 
5 
I7- Tho History of tho Tartar Conquerors who subdued China. 
l'rc.m the Funch of the I'trc O'Qrle.o." .. 1688. Tran,latM aud Edited by the 
EAML ul' ELU~~)l~Jt~. WlIh an Introduction by R. I!. MAJOR. 
jmwifor 1856. 
18- A eolleetlon of EarlY Document5 on SpLubergen and Greenland. 
Editw by AUA'l WlIlTl'_ /mudj(Jr ,857· 
19 Th" Voyage of Sir Henry Middleton tl) Bantam and the MalucD Islands, 
Fun" the "lfe Edit;on of ,606. Edited by BOLTO:> COR..'<EY. 
(O"tojpr;Il'j. l_sud/gr I8li_ 
20- Ruula M the Close or the Sla\centh Century. 
Coml',;,ing "The Ru-se Cnn"",,,"wcailh" by Dr. G;l~ F1CtCh~T, and Sir 
Jerome Hor..e}.',; Tr.wds. Edited by E. A. HO"'D. 
"'sud/ol' 185&· 
21 _ The Travels of Glr<>lamo Bcnzonlln America. In 1&42-56. 
Tnnslaled ami Edil~.! hy ,\1>M1RAL W. II. SM\'TII, F.R.S., F.S.A. 
ISJudjoT'SSI'· 
22 Indl,. In the rlneenth Cenwry. 
Ue,n/: a Collectlon of Narrative. of Voyage, to ]",lia m the centur)· plec~rl"'l: 
the l'urlu!:"e,e (I"co'·er)· of the CallC' of Good I lope ; from Laun, Persian, 
Ru,,,an, ~nd l!a\i~n Source.. b\ited \.>y 1<. H . .\IAJO~. 
{wud/o; t839· 
23 NarraUvc of,. VOYlIl(e \0 the West Indlcs lind MexiCO, 
In ti,e )·ear~ '599.,601, with Mal'" alld lIh"trnti<m". By S"mud ell"",plai". 
T nm<l3lcd from the original and unpuhlt'hed ~bnu,cn\>t, w,th a Biographical 
NOllCe and Notes by At.1C K W\\."Y.KE. {wud/or [859· 
24_El<pedlUons Into the Valley of the Amazons 
During the S,xtttnih and SC1'cllltCmh Centurie,' conl..ining the Journey of 
(; on"'\o Pi,,,,,o. (Win the R\l)"a\ Connlltmaric' or Garc'13;..w Inca d~ to. \·o:ga; 
the; \'o)'a;:~ or l·nmC\»(o de Orellana, frum the Gelltra! H;,IO'>" (:If ilenera; 
and th~ \'"pge uf Cr"("\'al (Ie Acuna. Troll,bled 3,,,1 I!.dilcd b)" C1.E'''';''''·~ 
R. \1""Kll.~". Imud/br 1860. 
llt._EarIY IndlcaUons or Australia. 
.\ Cull"""." "f ])..,.;"mcnl-- ,bewl\l:; the E. .: 1I1y U'!iCo,·crie, of Au.'tra\ia to tilt 
,ime ofCap\:l.in CQQ~. t:ditc,1 b} R. 1-1. MAJOR. 
(o,,( ~/ /,m,I.1 l""d/or t86o. 
26-The Embassy of Ruy Conulez de ClavlJo t o th. . Court of Tlmou1", 1403-6 
Trao,lat~d and J::d;t~d b)' C1.l~I~" I. K. M. . RK .... 'I. 
"-',,~d/~r ,861. 
27-Hen1"y lIudson the Navigator. 
Tht Ortgina\ \)ocunleo\> in which h,s ",n:er i. n:conltd. Edited hfGEO~(:R 
!"~"ER, LI_D., Imu" /el 186,. 
28-The E:<pedlUen or Ursua and Aguirre. 
In oe",ch of El Dorado and Omag"" A.P. [560.6 1. Tran,!<tled from the 
,. Se~t3 Noti,;a 1Ii,lonale" of Fray Pedro Simon, by W. B01.1."E~'·, with 
an Introduction by C1.~,\.·,~TS K. jII .. aKIIA,I. 
lsuuJ /~r ,862. 
29-The Life a nd Aets of Den Alonzo Enriquez de Guzman. 
Tron,hled and Edited by CI.R~I"l'i IS R. I>I"RK,,"'I. 
Imud lor 1862. 
30- Dlscoverles of the World 
F,"om theirfir>t original nnto the yurof our Lord '555. lly Amon;o Gah·ano. 
keprimell, with ,h" origiMI Portulo"''''''' te~l, and edited by Vlc.:.AI>M IliA L 
" '<Tlll/Nf, c.ll. fmud(", ,11(\3. 
31 - Marvels described by Friar Jordanus. 
Fro,," a parchonent manuoeript of thc Fourteen,h Century. in Latin. E,lited 
by COL'JI'EL 11. YUU, c.a. fJS:l(dfor ,1j63. 
32- The Travels af Ludovlco dl Varlhemll 
In SYlia. Arabia. I'Cr>la, Inllia, etc• • dum'e Ihe Sixleenth Ccnlnry. Tl":tl"lalell 
by J. W'I'T~K J"~l<s. F.S.A., and Edited by the I{~v. GE<JIlG~ 
Puc,· bAo!.:':. Il. Iss,,;dlo~ ,864. 
33 The Travels of Cleza de Leon In \532-50 
Froon ,he Gulf of Da' ,en to the CUy of La Piau, contaIned III the fir;! part or 
hIS Chrenide or Peru (II Iltwerp, '5~4)' Tran.lated and bJited by CUM':"'" 
\{. MA~K"AM. fmud (or ,864. 
3"'-The Narrallve of Pascual de AndagoYIl. 
Containing the "artie,t notice of Peru. Tran,btcd and Edited by CI.~~1 ~"n 
R. ~I"~K"AM. fmmffo, I805 
35 The Coasts of East AI'r!ca Ilnd Maillbar 
In ,h~ I)<:b";nning of Ihe Si~leenth C~!>\ur)". h,' l)u3rle &roosa. Tra,,,la.ea 
frolll an "arly :'pani,h llla""",ril" by .he lIo~. HE~MY STA'·Lt.y. 
fmud f"r ,565. 
36-37 Cathay and the Way Thither. 
A Colkclio" of all l11",or notice. of Chin;>, prev,,,u. 10 the ,:;u<teemh 
Century. Tmn,bled and Edit~d by C .... LO~~. I. II. YUL"-, C.I!. Two Vols.. 
(O"t of print.) !SSlud (,U 1866. 
38- The Three Voyages of Sir Martin Frobisher. 
With a Selection Iro'" LeIters now in the ::ita,e Paper Offic". Edi'ed by 
k~:AK·Atnl'KAL CI'LLlNSON. c.iS. fmm/for ,86;. 
39-The Philippine Islands, 
M"]ncca,, Siam. Cambo(\ia, Japan, ~nd China. nt th~ close of the 16th C~n,ury. 
By An\()",a de MOTl:a. Translat...t frorn the Spanish, ""th ",Oles, b! 
,h~ I.(}MD SlA.' Lie" of Alderley. Imu%r 1868. 
4O- The Fifth Letter of Hernlln Corles 
T.) Ih. bnp"l"<lr ChArles V. con,,,n'lOg an Acconm of h;~ ExpNlition 10 
110,\<1,,'3, ,n 1515.21;' Translnled frorn ,he Spani.h Ly Do,.. PASCUAL DK 
GAVA~'GOS. Il1Im/lar 1868. 
4 1- The Raya! Commentaries af the Yneas. 
B)' ,I,,, Vnca Garcil~s>o dc ]a Vega. Tmn<laled and Edited by CLEM~~TS 
K. MAMKIIAM. Vol. I. tsmdJor 1869. 
42 The Three VOYAges of vaseo dA Gam ... 
,\nd hi, , ·,.eroyahy. from the Lendas da I ndia of G .... par Correa; accornpan'Nl 
Ly 0"J::,,'~1 dueumen',.. Tm".b'e<i and Edi,<:d by Ihe Lo.:;" Sl'''NL~ \· 
of I\ld"rley. Imud lor IS69. 
43- Select Letters ar Christopher Columbus. 
Wnh olher Oril:;n,,1 D""umenl. rda,i"g 10 hi~ Four Voyage. to the N",,· 
Wort,1. T"'n>lal~1 and EdilNl by R. II. MAJO~. 2nd Edilion (oce No. 2). 
fmud for 1870. 
, 
44-HlslOry Clf the Imi.ms a nd Seyylds of 'Omin. 
Ry S,.m.lbn.RI.;z,k. hom ",Il. 661-,5,6. Tran,lated from the ong.nal 
Arahi", and E<iued, wilh a "oo,;nuauon or tbe HIStory <10"'1\ 10 ,8io, by the 
RK\', GI.OKGI< PUC" BAllGl!.ll. Iss",d lor 187°' 
46~ Thll Ro),a' CommentarIes of the Yn.,as. 
Yol. 2. /ssudjor .871. 
4t\--The Canarlan. 
0. Book of Ih~ Cull""es! ~",l <.:onver>ion of the Co.,,"""", .n 'be j'ea. 1402, 
by Me,..,i, .. J .... n de Bethencourt. 1(.., Cumpo>ed by Pierre lIont'e' and J""n 
Ie \'erTier. Tunbted and bhued by R. U "1",oll. 
blUd lor 1871. 
47_Raports on tha Discovery of Peru. 
rnn.jaled u,d ~_diled by C U <)U.N1S R. 1\1"IlKHAM, c.B. 
Imud for ,Sp. 
48 tlarraUvl\S nf the RItes and LaWS of the Yncas. 
Tntn,lat.d and Edi((d by CI.t:MSNTS R. "'l,,"KII,,~I, C.B., F.R.S. 
"sud J<>" , 872· 
49 TraveLs 10 Tana and PerSia, 
l;Iy J".afa ll~rbaro ant! ,\,"bro);io C"ntarini; Edited by Lu .t!) ST"~LEY of 
,\\,I.,k)', \\'"b Nil ' ""i'~, of "the, I,.li." Tr.,cb in 1'<I'.i3. Tra".lated and Edited b)· CUAKLKS Gu.\". i""tdf a>' '));3. 
&0 YGYMICS of tho Zenl 
Norlh~nl Tia",hled :lnd Edited T" the Sell' '" the Fourteenth Century. 
by Ie It ~IAJ OK. fUII.Jf~r 1))73· 
51 - The C"ptly\ty of Hans Stade Gf Hesse In 1541-55, 
Anlono:( Ihe Wild Trih", (If Ila,tern Ilr3lil Tran,tated by ALBERT TouTAL, 
E,q., 3n<· nnllot:J.tcd hy SIll R1CH"RD F. BURTOX. 
fwaJjvr 1874. 
52~Th. Flnt Yoy .. g .. Round ,he World b}' Magellan. 
Tr,,",hled {,om the .\((OUIII. of Pigarelt., a"d other ~~ntcmpomry ",TIler,. 
Edited by LOML) S1·ANI.H of Alderley. 
Iw",fj.r ,874· 
63 The Commentaries of Ihe GN::at Afonso Dall>o<tueNlue, 
SCC>l',J V'CCTo)· uf India. Tmn,laLc<1 frc::; the l'orlugu",,", J:>:diuon uf 1714. 
and f':.dlled i.>y W.U.TkIt 10 •. GRA\' I\IRCl-l, r.K.~.L. \·01. I. 
Issoudjor IS75· 
54 Three YOYBges to the North-Easl. 
S~w",1 J:>:dilion uf (';cr,it .k \'~"1:r"> r hrcc Yor""" to the Korth-E. ..' l by 
\1".(111< _ bhld by Lieu!. KOULf,'I.\:-;~ tj",y~~", of the Ruyal Dutch Ka'·~·. 
1'1"'" lor 1876. 
6f. - The Commentaries 01 Ihe Great Afonso OalboqUerquc. 
\' ,,1.2. fmud jor tSiS· 
56-The Voyages of SIr J .. mes Lancaster. 
With Ab"tr,.ct~ of jour,,;o.\, "I Y"ya);e' l"e-c,vo:<l '" ,he j"d,,, Office, :lod the 
Voyage of <':aplain john Kmj;ht 10 ieek th~ N.W. Pa»agc. J:>:doted by 
Ct.Io:"u."'~, MAIII"'''''' CB., F.R.S. Imudjcr \Sn· 
51_The Obseryatlons of Sir Richard Hawkins, Knt., 
In hi. Vo).:tge into the South Sea in ' 593, wi.th the \'upge, "f hi$ grand, 
father \\,ill,~"', hl~ 13the' Slf john, ond hI> c"u"n Wilham Hawkin• . 
Second E,jiti"n (sec No. I), Edited by cu).unns R. MARKl!"~I, C.B .• 
F.R.s. I""td for 1877· 
8 
58 - The Bondage and Travels of Jo ha nn Schlnberge r , 
hom hi. capt ure at Ihe bailIe of N1OOI>Ql is '" 139610 his <.cape a nd , ,,turn 
to Europe ,n 14Z7. Translated by Commander J. BUCIIA~ TEl,fER, R.N.; 
with NOlu by Profeuor B. IlR.UUN. 1m",' for 1878. 
59 The Voyages and WorKS Of John Davis the NaVIgator. 
Edited by CaptaIn AL BERT H. MAkkHAM, leN. /ssudfor 187S. 
The Map of the World, A.D. 11100. 
Cnll~d by Shakspere "The New Map, with the Au;:memation of the Indies." 
To i!1o,lr:>te lhe Yopges of John Dnvi,. Imudfor 1878 
GO -61-The Natural and Moral History of the IndIes. 
By fath~r Joseph <Ie AtO;la. Reprinted from lhe Engli'h Translated Edi.ion 
of Ed"Rld Grimslo" , 1604; a,,,! Edit~ by Cl,F.>J~'ns R. MAIlKHA~I, C.B., 
F.R.S. Two Vol,. Imud for 1879. 
Mel) or Peru. 
To Illumal~ Nos, JJ. 41, 45. 60, "nd 61. /sslied f~r 1879. 
62-The CommentarIes of the Great Afonso DalboquerQue. 
Vol. 3. Issurd for 1880. 
63 The Voyages of WUliam Bamn, 1612-1622. 
Edited by CLU1U<TS R. ]\IAkKHAM, C.B, F.R. S. Imudfo.188o. 
64-Narratlve of the Portu~uese Embassy to AbySSinIa 
J)~linl: lh~ years 1)20 1527. By Fath~r FraocistO A! .. ar~. _ Transl .. t~rl >.nd 
),.dl1cd by Lou) SlA"'LE,' of Alderley. Imudfor 188,. 
65-The History or the Bermudas or Somer Islands. 
'\llrlblll~d 10 Cap,ain Nathaniel BUller. Edlled by General Sir J. HeNRY 
LUkOY, R.A., K.C.M.G. Immljor 188 1. 
66-G7 The DIary of Richard CockS. 
Cal'~ MClchant in the l>.oRltsh ~· .. ctO!y lI\ Jap.n, 16 '5' 1622. Edued by 
I\U"'AKD /llAU1<UE TIiOMPSON. Two Vols. 
/s"ud for .882. 
68-The Secend Pllrt of the ChNlnicle of PeT'll. 
13)' 1'",100 d~ ClcZ3 de Leon. Tranolltoo and Edited hy CU:~IItNTS R. 
;\IAMKHA", C.B., F.R.S. Imud fIJI' 188,;. 
69-The CommentarIes of the Great Arooso DalboQuerque. 
\' 01. 4. Is",df~r 18::13. 
70-;1 The Voya~e of John Huyghen van Llnschoten to the East Indies. 
From the Uld Ellgli , h Trl,,,blion of 159::;. '1 he FiN lIoo~. CO'l!:llUing hI> 
O."crtpmm of th" br.. , I. £dlled br A. C. Bt·.NELl, Ph,D., C.I.E., ",nd 
I' •.- \. Tl~l.h of l:lrechl. Iwud for 1814. 
7Z-73- £arly Voyages And Travels to RussIa and PerSia. 
H)- .-\nthOlly J""kin,,," allli oth~r Engli'hmen. with >Ollle acCOunt of Ihe Ii .. t 
l ntcrcon~ of the b'llli,]' \\Ith 1<11 ,;n and Cenll'nl A,ia hr way of Ihe 
Cn'pion S~a. billed by I!.. V>-,."",k ~1"k"AS, "'ml C H. CO<>TI':. 
Imud fer 1~85. 
74 The Diary of WillIam !ledges, £sQ. .. 
Artcrw:mh Sir \\,illi3'" I ledge,,- duro"g hi, '''gency in Bengal: as well as on 
~,i, \·o)·~;;e oUl al1d Return O'crJalld {161>1 · 16:;7). Tron..cribed f<;>r the P!ei.-, 
with lntroductor) ),'ute" el~ .. hy R. UARLOW, amI Ilin'troted by copiou> 
E~traCl" from L'lIpubh,hed [{~"",I,., elc ., by Col. Sir II. \ 'uu:. K.C.S.t., 
R.E .• C.B., LL D. Vol. I, The DIary. 1m".! for ISU. 
9 
75-The Dt • .., ot William Hed.es, E.q, 
\'o1.~. Si,' II. Yule', },:~tratl.$ from Unpuhhshcd Record'!, etc. 
Im"dfo~ 18%. 
76-77 The Yoy.so or Fra"<;o[s Py"'l"d 10 Ihe East India., 
The \lahh,'e., the Moluccaa and Hr.IlI!. Translated into EnSIiJh from the 
Thi,d Frfnch Edition of 1619, and Edited by ALIIUl' GkAY, assi,tc<i h,' 
H. C. P. th.u.. Vol. 1. Vol. 2, 1'3ft I. . 
/J",.,ljor , S8;. 
78 Tho Diary or WII1I .. m Hedges, Esq. 
Yo1. 3. S,r H. Yule's t:Xll'llct~ from \..'npuhli.hed Record,., etc. 
1m,," jor 1888. 
79-Tractatus de Globls, et earum usu. 
,\ Treat;,. de'criptm! of ,he Globe, cOlwttucted by Emery .\Iolyntux, a,,!l 
r"hH,hed", 1592. By Roher! Hues. Edited by Cum;llls k. /IIAR",UAM, 
C.lI., ,"',k.S. To which i~ appended, 
SaUtng Directions for the Clr<:umn&vlgallon or England, 
And f~T .. Voyal:e to the Straits of Gibraltar. hum a Fifteenth Century 
IllS Edited by JAMES GAtRDNER; with a GlOSSary by E. DKLMAR 
MORGAN. ism.dfor 188t1. 
110 The Voyage or Fr.n~ols Pyrard to the East I ndle~, etc. 
Vo!' 2, Part 11. j,wtd (or 188~. 
It-The Conlluest of La Ptata, t!>35-t55.>. 
I. \'n)'~g~ of Ulrich SchmiQt to tbe Riven 1.0. Plata and Pang"ai. 11._ 
Th~ {'omrnenurie. of Alvar Nunez Cabc.a de Vaca. Edited by DON Luts 
L. DOMINGUEZ, 1",,,,1/,,.-1889. 
12-83-Th'l Voyage or Fran~ols Leguat 
To Rodrigue., \faurili". . jav3, 3nd the Cap" of Good Hop". Edited by 
Captain PASYII!LD OLl\'''~' Two Vol-. 
/s","{ for 1890_ 
14-85-The Travels of Pietro della Vall'l to India. 
h"l1l the Old Eng!;,!! Tn>n,lation cf '664, by G. IIHe~ Edit",' b}' 
EDWARD GR!.\". TwoVo!;. /J.·"djorlll9l. 
16 The Jo..rnal or Christopher Columbu5 
Uuri,,~ hi, hr,t \·o)· .. ge ( t492'931, and Do<:umen!.i; rdattn;:: to the Vopge, 
of lohn Cahot and v"'par Corte Real. Tr.n,bted and Ed,ted !.Iy CI.r."~I<TS 
. K MARKIUM, C.B., F.R.S. IWltd/or 1892. 
81-EarlY Voyage! and Trav'lls In the Levant. 
I. lhe Iliory of \fa'ferTlloma. D~1I3m, 1599·,600. ! !._Extmel' frilm the-
U,ane-' "r Ur. John Covel, 1670-,679. With $Ome A~count of the Le,·an. 
Co"'ran)' of Tnrke)' ~Ierchants. Ed,ted by J. THI!.OI)ORK BENT, t·.s.A 
F. R.G.S. [mild1 w 1892. 
11-89-The Voyages or Captain Luke Foxe and Capt&ln Thomas James 
In ~eMch of 3 N.·W. Pa"",,se, 16JI-3~; with Xarmli,-es of Earher ;';.,\\, 
VOPl:e,. Edited by MII.LKI!. CHRISTY, F.L.~. Two Vok 
1m.'" 1"" 1893· 
90 Th'l Letters ot AmerIgo Vespucd 
And O\h~( Documents ,..,Iallng to h .. Care'cr. Tr.tn,lated a,,,1 Edited Ly 
ClU,I'.S'l"$ 1(. ~IAMI(IIAM, C.lI., F.R.S. Imu'/for Ili94-
B 
91-Tho Voyage or Pedro Sarmiento to the Strait ol Magellan, 1579-80, 
T,~n,lnld and Edited, with Ilh"lnlli\'e Docum"nts and IntroduClion, by 
CI_]('I](:<TS R. IIIAI<I(IIA~I, CB., F.R.S. 
Is",.-djlJr 189~. 
92-93-94-The History and Do.crlptlon or A(rlca, 
.·\n<1 01 Ihe Notable Thin!;, Therein Contain"t!. Thc Tra"els of 1.= Africanu" 
the \100', from th" En!;hsh tran,lation of John Pory (1600). Ediled b:' 
Roa~1<1 Hlto,,:<, \1.,\., I'h.b. Three \'01 •. 
Imud jlJ". ,895. 
fib-The Discovery and Conquest o( Guinea. 
\\,rillen by Gumes l::annes de thu'ara. Tran lated and Edited b)' C R n'\IO:<r' 
B~An~", ~LA., nn,\ ED,'AK I'KKHAGY., KA. \ '01. J. 
/SlIm/ jor tS<}6. 
tl6-tl7-Danlsh Arctic Expeditions. 
B""k r, The Dani,h LXI'"diti",,, to Gre"nl~!"I, , 605.07; wilh Ja"'c~ Iiall'_ 
\'o)n!;~ in t612. Edit<:<J by C, C. A. (;OSCII, Iswcdjor 1S<}6, 
Book 2, J"n. -'Iunk's \'opge to Hud",o'; Ba)' in r619'ro, Edited hy 
C ~,J\. G rlSCll, iJwrdjor 1897, 
a8 The Topographla Christiana ur Cosmas Indleopleustes. 
Tra".lnlcd and Edll~d hy J. W. ~h;CRINO[.I!', ~I.." .. .\I.R.A.S. 
Iml<d jdr 1,s97. 
99.-The First Voyage o( Vasco da Gama. 
Tran,la!c"i frum Ihe I'ort~!;u~sc, "ilh an Inl.ooucl;un and ;>;'OIe5, loy E. (;, 
R,n~;:<';l ~l'i. fmud j~r 1898. 
tOG._ The DI$covery lind Conquest or Guinea. 
W,ilten by Game, Eann~, de A"llrara, Translated and Edited by C. 
J{A\'MOl<iD lllAlII:Y, ,\1..-\., aad EDCAR I'Rur,\G~, B..\. Vul.~. 
J. . ~w.for ISgS. 
OTHER WORKS UNDERTAKEN BY EDITORS • 
.-I. Rt:prinl DI 171h C ... nll1l·)' 1\Qnl<"~'n $caman>hip and Sea ~bllers in G~neral 
~:dil"d, ";Ih Xme-> and an intruduClion, by II. IIAl.UDA" SrARu~';, 
Hi loi"" d~ \a Grande \,\e ;\hdaI;:3>car, I"" Ie Sj~ur D~ Fla~ourl, 1661. 
Translale,l aud E,IilW to)' i.:al'lain S. ,'''SHELD Oun:R. 
Ralejl:h'~ 1:n'l'i,c o( Guiana. Suond Edition I. ... e "\D. 3). Edilw. "'jth 
:>-:Ol~', eIC,. b)' ~:n,R"UI to. PI TIIURN. C. 'I.G. 
The \'D~'3~C> of CadamD>ID, Ib~ \'cnclian, alDn); Ihe We,1 Coo,l of Africa, ill 
Ihe yUf'S 1455 ~nd 1456. T.an,)31Od (rom the ear\i ... >! Ilalian lexlof 
'50 7, and Edit~,l hy II. YULE OLDHAM, ~I.A" F.R.G.S. 
The \'oyaS'" of Ihe Earl of Cum~rl3nd, from the Recoros prep~red by 
ouler of Ihe Cou"te» of I'~mhro~e, Edited by W . DE GRA\' Buc», 
I.L.O., F,S.A. 
1 he \'D)'OS" of Ahnro dc ~lc",.lafla tD Ihe ~"Iomen !>Iands in '568. Ediled 
by Ihe LO~lJ AM » ~RST OP II"CKNF_V and nASH. H. THOMSON. 
De Lacl's Comrnelllariu. r" Impc«» Magni M<,golh 1163 1). T,an,laled 
and Ediled hy SIr ROPER LI!.THIlKlll(;~, K C.LE., M. A. 
" he \'oy:t.cc, "f \\,ill""Chby 011,1 Ch,mcell<>r 10 the Wh;,e Sea, ,,;Ih >ome 
~crount of the earlie'l inl",eO\"," between England anu I{u,,_,i~. 
R~printC'd f,em Ha~lu}'t'~ \'opgt', "ilh t;ol'" amI IntrodllClion by 
E . D~P'-\K \IOK".\~. 
Th~ Journal of Sir Tho", .., Roe d~,ing hi, Elllbo.$S)" 10 India, 16'5"9· 
Edilcd by W".!.l""" h,,'>;K, il.,\. 
I)r. J"hn ~',)'~i, ~.w .\e.:oum "f t-:3,1 Imlia amI Pe,-,;;a (,60]81. Edited by 
ARll!\'R T. I'Wl~(iL.r.. 
The E).l"'dili"n of IkfOan Co"~" 10 Hon,lums in 1525-26. Second Edilion 
(-eo: :':0. 40), ""h 3<1de,1 matler. Tran,bled and Ediled by .... 1'. 
\!.\t'USu.v. 
The Lcller~ of l'i~l'O Della \-alle fn'''' I'e"ia. &c. Tmn,lalcd and Ediled 1,1' 
~I~OK \1. "'AlIU'<, (;.'U •. , 1t.1. 
The \',,).ge o( :,;ir \{~Il<,rt pudle)' 10 Ihe \\'t" Indies and Guiana in 1594, 
}~diICd, m,01 ~I,,,,ne \Ii;. 358 in Ihe Brili-.h )Iu. . urn, b)' GEo, F. 
\\'.'R~H,. 'LA., I'.S.,\., "",i"anl Keel'''' of \ian"""ript', 
The journey "I Pedro Tei.eim f,,,m ",,\ia 10 Ital)' loy land. 160.;-05; wilh hi-
Cho.nide of the King_ of Orn,,,,. Tran,laled and Edih:d b}' W. 1--. 
S'~~~A'K, lat~ I.e.s. 
The Journ~)sof William of Ituh,\\~ aDd J,·hn of ria"" Ca,pin, 10 Ta"ary in 
the 131h ctnlUty. 1',an,lalcd and t:ditcd toy Ihe Hon. \\". \\". 
l'Ol't.:HlLl. . 
The St,~nge Adv.mu,c' of .\ndre. .. B.\Icll of Leigh in E;,ex. Edited by 
E. G. }{,"'!~STU~. 
Tt.e Fi,,1 F.nSIi,h \'oy~~e toJ~pan, 1611 '4· ~:diled by II. E. SIR ER'<lo;~ 
". SA~OW, K,C.\!.G. 
l2 
LAWS OF THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY. 
I. The oLje<:! of Ihis Soc;"I)' shall be to print. for distribullon among ;l~ 
m~",be ... rare and ""Iuable Vo)ag ••• TrIlI'cls. l"a\"al Expe<liLions. and Olh~r 
KMgTaphica\ r~rd$. from an earl)" period 10 Ihe beginning of the eighteen,!, 
••n IU')_ 
II. The Annual Sullscriplion .hall be One Guinta (for America. ""e dalla'" 
e.s. currenC}'). pa)'able in ad,,,nee On the 1St January. 
111. Each m"",her of the Society, ha"ing paid his gubscr.p,ion, .hall hI 
emitled 10 a copy of e"err work produced b)' the Society, and 10 vole at Ih~ 
genenl ~ting~ \lilhin the period sul>s<::ribed fOT; and if he do nol signif) 
before th. dose of the year, hi, \I ish \0 ,..,.ign. he ~hall l>e considered as a m.mher 
for the succeed"'g j",ar 
IV. The man.'!:"m.,,' of the Soc'e\l" afrai ....h all IJe """Ied in a Couned 
con<;,ling of i\\en'jAWO ",.,,,hoe,,, "iz .. " !',,,.idem. two Vice_Pre!oidenl.>. a. 
"I',...."u""." Secr~t~"', and se"tn'een o,d",.~,,' memhoers. '0 he el,""ted annU:l.lly. 
mil "acanc;n ooem,ing be.,,,,,,,, th~ g~"cral ;l1eellng. ,han be filled ur> br th~ 
Cou!ldl, 
V. A ~er31 .\k"'lIng of the :';ul~il>eT<. ~hall be held annuall)" n.~ 
s..cr~'3r{s RCllOrl on the co"d.tion and prOCff<lmg. of Ihe Soc;ety shall II('" 
then r~ad. and Ih~ "",eling shall pr""""d 10.,1",1 the Council for Ihe cn,uing )'ea, 
VI. AI each .\nnUdI 1::1,",,\lon. Ihree of \h~ old CounCil .h.,11 'c.i'e. 
VII. rhe Cou""il ,hall ".eel "'hen n.,:c,,,,,,y for the di'patch of hu.iness. three 
formi"g a quorum, ;"dud"'g th~ Sttrc\"'"r: .he Chairman ha";",,, can,ng ~ot~ 
VlIl. Gt-ntle IllC" l''''l'3nng and editing ... ·orh for the SoCiel). shU receive 
twenlj".fi,. tul"~S of such ""0'"' ...p eclivei)·. 
LI~T OF MEMBERS. 
1899. 
AI..,rrlare, Lord, LonswOO<l, Wiud'e-tH. 
Ad.I.Ud~ PuLl" Lib,....y, \',,. "cun. Kel'JUl PAul, Trench , Triibnel" &: Co. 
'\,\wir"lty, The (2 <"1';<'), \ .... r M_p. Eyre and !;p<ltti5w oOOe . 
•\ dn";at,,,,- Lib. ... ry. ~:.Iinbul'llh, pt'r 'It. ~:ccl"., 911, O,.."t n,,_u·.t~t. 
Al~ulI<l.r, W. L.., E;"h Pinkieburn. ~lu_ll.>urgb, KB 
All :;",,1. C .. Uege, Od",<I. 
Am,'rkan G~'>g .... phi~al Soci.ty. 1], We,~ 29th·,treet, !,~". Yurk City, C.S.A.  
.\<Q.h ..... ~. Lnr,I, of lIaclmcy, J);dlingt"n H"n. Br""d"". ~orfolk. 
Allti~a C~.~ &rl""'.1, J,,";' (1",,\<.,", i~, itua t:,....,tt, t.i.OOn. 
Anti'I"ari~ ... the Sowle!)" of. IIl1rlingwn llo,,'~, I'ic«dilly, "". 
Arm)' "",[ N~"y Club, 36, Pall·IIl"]!. 
Atbcu;o)UIIl Club, Pall ~b.ll. 
B~.r. J,,"<pb k Co., 11,,""1">'., pcr Me-,n. El'"tdn, 4i, lIoloorn "iad,,~t, KC. 
B. • in. llr., 1, Haymarket, ~W. 
lli,ll, Jobn B., ";0'1., A.hl,,,,rWn Cott.'ge. Putney Heath, S.W. 
H"nk 01 Eng!."") Li\'rory an,1 Lite"~ry ,h. . uciation. 
lll<rcl~.)', Hn~!' G .. E"'I·. C"l"cy H;\H, Nnr"'ich, 
Bark.w. H. Fred., EM].. 71. M"l'i"" I'Ma,le, Wurthing, Sua_ex. 
Sa.",,,,, ~bnl"i" <Ie, per Me."'.' U"tch"r<\" a, Picca<lilly, \\'. 
Ih:d~r, Jan, •• l'hinll~y, E",)., 61, D,.., .. inll-.t"",t, Portland, )I"ine, U.S . .-\. 
Bc"nUlOnt, ]{,·",.A<I,,'i .... l),. ,\., :1, :;1".nc-gaf,len", S.\\·. 
Heade)", C. Hap""n,l, E"h la, 'I'h" PM;\~On, BI,..,l;he"tL, S.1o:. 
Bel1""'~Il alld ~t~nt"lI, Col. the 1''''1"<:1, H.I":., -11, L"n"ux llRrdell,;, S. '\'. 
B~l1a"'y, C. H., E"h twln.u"l, \Jrouk'r"",I, IhM"" CLapd, ~IRnche"Nr. 
Berlin Ue"gno!,hi~,.j Society, \,er )le• .· '''' :;"'"1''''''' Low, 
Berlin, the H,-,)"~l Libmry of, I'cr ~)">f". k·her .n,1 Co. 
B.din l·ui".",it)', O<"grnl,h'cal III.tilulo of (Barou "on Hichthofeu}. 6, 
Sd.;nl;dplatt. Berhn. W.- l",r \1.- '"" SaUlI'''''u Low. 
H;",!>, Ih. \\" .1< 0., Brili.h )\''''0'''''. 
Hinnjll~ham C<IIlral ~'."" LiI,rary. 
lliflningh3lll l.ih,...ry' The), I"'" ~I"""r'. nay a.nd ~"ns, 96, Mount-sind, 
tl1"Ol!""nu'·· ..I "". ... W. 
\!.o<I!"iau \.ibrdT)", 0.1",,1 (',,/,ic~ 1'r<~"I«J). 
ll"""l',"rt,. . H. H, I'rin"e ltul"nol, 10. A"cn"~ IrJ~"". l'an". 
il<>«tuu Adwu. •· ",,, Lilon"y, C .S,A .. p.·r ~I~",,, Ke",," Paul. 
Bo,lo.n I'ubli~ Lib •.• ry. I"" )10 ....... Kc~an 1'. • ,,1. 
\luwd ..i n C .. lIej!'·' llrun.wiot. 't~i".·, l".S .. \ .. ""r )\0""', Kegan PdUI. 
H.,,,"er, ~bj"r H"Ulilwn. per '1< ...... Orin<llay &. (.'0., "I, Parli:>m~nt Street. 
Bowring. Til"", 1$.. ~;"h 7, I'~l.., . " Gat<>. Keu.iugWu, W. 
B,-.,w .• kr, Charles 0., ~;',!. l"uj,·~,..ity Clut.. ~.w York. City, L.S.A. 
Brig:hwo I'llbli~ 1.ibmry. 
Brin~, Yi",,·AdUli,...1 Lind""ay. 
Brit;'h Gui~"" Hoyal Ag.i,·ultuml Kud ('''lllmercia\ Society, O""rgelown, 
thiti,1I )I",ou", (ro!,i" pr<M"lr,I). (Demerara. 
Bruck, Hob,,,t C. H., 1;:"'1., lol~. W,,\uut·.,lred, Philadelphia. 
llt,-"Irick. H"". G., \!erum Collclle,Oxf,,,'d. 
Brooke. Th".. . E"'l., Arlttitng~ !lridge, Hn'Mcrofidd. 
I\ro"kli,,~ 1',,\'lio Libr.")'. Ms.'" L".:;,.\, 
H,,,",klyn \I~r""ntilu Library, 1">' l\,., KG .•\ 11011, 
Brown, Arthur W. W., E"I" 37, E"e!yn ~I~n.io"'" C~rli.le·place, Victoria.· 
,t,..,.,l, S.W. 
' 4 
lIrowI1. (lenorn1 .1. Mnrllball, 218, .!I l iddlu·atre~t, I'o.-tbnd, ~lui"e, U.S.A. 
BI"(IWII. H. '1'., E,,'I" I/"",\c)," IIOllOC, Chc~tI!r. 
Brown, J Allen, ~;"'1', J.P., 7, Kent.garden., Enling. 
Ilrown, J. Nichol"I, E"'h per Mc",,"'. Elli. &. Eh-ey, l!Q, New Bo"'l.~t., W. 
Browll \lni"el'llity, Pro,'idcncc, Hhodc J~ln",1 (Ii. L. Koopm;lU, Lib"'l';~n). 
Illldn·j'nth, the G<'Oj:raphical I"~tit"t<' of the Uni\'t'~ity "f. 
nurge"., JNI., E*r., C,I,R., LL, D" 22, :)etou'l'iaee, Edinburgh. 
IItlr" ._.J. W., 1<:<'1., Kihnnlww, Dmul)<l"u)IIshire. 
Jjuxt"", E. North, E_Ij., Klliljhton. Buekhll .... t.bill. 
C. . ",bridl;e Unj,-crI!ity Lil".,.,)', l>er )1,.. E""r .... 
Calla,lll, 'file PHI'I'"""·,,t LibrKry, I"" ~lr. E. G. Allell. 
C",.dilf Public I.jh .... ,y, Cardill' (J. ]Jalli,,!:,· .. , E,,'I" Lib,..,,';'''')' 
Carlt"n Clul,. l'ali-1M)1. 
Cnrli.I .. , The I'~'rl of, ~3.wo.~h C~~tk llampto>II, Cun,I..."lau,1. 
C. . wswn. Ceo .. E,'!., Wtlmfu,,1 Court. Tbro"lIlo,·wu·~t,·"ct. KC. 
Ch .. mlJ<>rlaiu. Hight 1-["". JOI<cl'lo, M.P., 40, Ptin~·g~rdeu". S.W. 
Cheth"m'~ Lib ....... y, H"nt'~ Bank, .\lRnch~~t~r. 
ChieaS" Public l.ib",r)'. per ~Ir. H. ~'. S"'''~''A. 
eh,i.! Church, Od",.,1 
Chri"liania l'ni\"~n<it" Lilm,ry, cj" 'I~.,,,,. T. 1l~IHlett .. n<J S"u<, Chri.t;"uin, 
I ...· ,. )I~ ..n <. C"'·~II ~nd C"., L"d,ll;"'" Hill. 
Church, C,,1. C. 1';"..1. ttu, C,,,,,,w(:II,,,,"<I. S,"·. 
Cinein" .. !i !,,,I,lic Lihml'}', Ohio. 1'.S.A. 
Clark, J. w .. 1':"1., Sc"'''']''' HOUk, (""nl,,-;oIg~. 
C<>]gall, N"~h",,id. E"'I" I, 1\,·lgral'e·",",d, Hath",i,,~", 1)ubl;II. 
";,)l",,;,,1 Ofllc(' ('I'he). P"wning·.il'e~t, K. II'. 
(''''''''N~, L;I,mry "f, w ..., h;",II;I"n, l·.S ,I. , pCI' .\1 ... E. G. Allen. 
(,,,,,.1"10] .. , A",h;lo..hl, ~; "'l·, luoli •. 
<;"1\\\"",, si,' \1'. M~rti".1·he Hed II.,,,",,,. H,u'ntou·'trect, \1'. 
('''''I'''':' ],i<"t. . (',,1. E. II., 4~, I,,,,.t"""""'l""'~' W. 
Cop.c"h_gd' Il"yal Lilo",ry, <'i" '\k• . _. .. Lei"",." "",1 SI"g,'. C('I",,,h~gCll, I~'r 
)]",."'. :;"'"1"011 I. . "", . 
(;""", I'rul". ." . O"i,I", ~I.A., Vi" G"it". 2, It''II,e. 
C",,,~ll ( ·";'·~''';Iy. I·~r ~1r. K O. AIl"n, 
<;."'n~nK. C,',' ,,~., ,t;.'l' ) ' ·".alo;Ulum, BfLl~, S\\'ib~"lo",d, 
('''r\H''K. . \ ., '.,'1. 
C"cti."'.». . 11")' •• 1. Eo'! .• Editorial H ..... "', .1', ... ro,.~ T ../ '~"r, New y".k, 
1:.::1.0\. 
Co", ..I , ]0;"'1 .. Ettirl""'nl',l, H"}\\",,d·. Il~"th 
Oru1.;II!> Cl"l.>. Tlw, In, Chance.y LIlIlt', W,C. 
CurM,n "I K"U" .• «.", Ilight II"". Lon1, C~rlt"".g,u,l~n~, ::;. W. 
1J~ ll,,". H~" ('."'01> J. " , ~I .1., C,)I 0., "100 CI,,;.tc"'. \\';,,01 .. ,• . 
lh"i.h H~Y"1 1",,,"1 ]"1.",,,·, I"'" )1.,• • , ... ::;~mp .. ", Low (F'>rcil;" ])':1'1.). 
]),,,,i., 11."". N. Damell. (·.~I G., Oc"rl;.-("w". ])CI,,~rarn, il,il;,h l.:ui.",~. 
I~ Ile,\.od·. .. 'n. II., E"I" 22, ('h~"l.cr.l~nac.:, Heg~IIt·.·I."k. :0;,\\'. 
[)~r],y, '1'h~ Em I "I. cfn 110.· H,·I·. J. liie!>""I."u, Ku,,\\"')~y, l',v<'(I\. 
lld",,;t I'nbli,' I.ihr~"y , lliehi!:'''', l'.S. . \. 
l)ij .."  l ''';''H"ity til"n"Y, IIn<' \1""1)". \)ij .. ", 
])"''I'.t l·"i,·~""~y. 1"" Hen K""hl~r. ~l, 'l'a" khe"w~l;, Lei).';g. 
I)"uhl",)',)" II . ,\,.tll\,,·, E~q " 2, Whituhnll·gn"h'" •. S.W. 
])1'"",1,," l.:'''~'''l')'ieal So<id)'. per Hur I'. E. Ilieht~r, KI<'inc Ilru,1~'8""''''''' 
II, Ilrc",l"", 
])to"t.5k"y ],u~,'(,oky, S.,\.::;., Ie I''';!lce, K""CMky, 1'~1 ' 2, 'St. l'el"rohurg. 
J)uei<', The High! Ji,,". Earl. F.Il.S., 'l'urlwOl'\!J Cunrt, F"ltidd, 
))n",1.", Cal't;';I> Cui;" ~L, II.N., CklotcrtJr'!, Stirling. 
15 
Eamea, WilborfOJ"Ce, Eo'l., I..euo.I: Libf,t,ry,/lVO, Fiftb.a\'~nue. Ne. ... York, U.S.A., 
per lilt. 8 .... Steven. .. 
Edwburgh Public I.ibrvy. 
Edward., Franci., Eeq. . 83, High·~tl'ft't. )I~ryM"'DP. W. 
Elb.ortb,Jaweo W.o "-'\_, 2, W. ..t  llltb Str""'-. New York, U.S. A. 
Elton, Char].,. I., E"'I., Q.C , .'.\o;.A .. 10. Cmnl~Y'I,l""", O".lQw''''I.". ..e , S. w. 
F ..b er, Reginald 8., ~:"h 90, 1l(·gCIl~·.l'ark·road, N.W. 
Fau.l».we, Adm;"'! ::;i ••: '1 .."  G.C.Il., 14, CH'Ulweil·roo,l, S.W. 
Fellow. Alben"'''w, I,et .\\fO. .... i\~s"n l'. . u!, T"''Ilcb, Tr"bner,.t Co. 
.'erg""''', D. W., E-q., 5, B,dfnrd:I,I~cp, Croydon, 
Fidd, W. Hildreth, E..<h 9~3, ~I.,I'''''''_'V.DU~, New Yurk City, U.S.A. 
lo'iober. Arthur, E"'l" Sl. AllbY"'" Ti'-~rWl1. De'-,," . 
•' itzgo:no.ld, E<!.wMtI,\" E;q., "". ~Ir. Ju.!bin, 1. HaJm.rk~t, S.W. 
}. ." ..,;gll Oth"~ lTh~), I"" ~h " .... Eyr. . anti Sl'otti,wOOIic. 
Forei!,:u Olli~'<' of Gcr1fl3uy. B~rli", I'. . r .\le<tl'l'1I. Ash~r aud Co. 
Fo,.""t, G. W., ~:"'l. 
l'oet..r, Willi~ID, 1<:"'1., ludia Oltice, S.W. 
GeOl1l:, ~I"u •. II., LJ'una, I",r ~[,." ..... S~m1..on Low. 
G~nrge. C. W., ~:.q., 51, \I'UUl'toll·...,,,,I, Bri.tol. 
Ul"d.t. ... u~ Libr"ry, ~~li,,",,1 Liwrnl Cluh, Whit..hH\l·p\ace, S.\\·. 
OJ:>o>g<>w t:ni.c,""i~y !.ibn,,-)", l'~r ~1r. Billillg_, 59, Old Th,ilcy, KC. 
O()fhWUl, F. \)u",me, ~:"'h F,J(.:-\., 10, Ch_""I,,"·.l.~et, C~\·elJ(li.h"'lu.re, W. 
OoN.Bouth, Sir H. \\'., Barl .. Li_dell, SIi!,:'" 
Gooch, C. A., E"I., 21, St""hol'c·g.nicu• . S.W. 
00"""\. Geueral ~l. \y, K, C.B .• I.hn,\ Bridge Huu.e, Du\.>H1I. 
Outting." Un;\'cr-it)' Lilmu'y, 1"" ,\l~",,,. A.hu,· anti Co. 
Orant. n"u, Itt. H",,- Sir ~I. K, 0,0.:-\.1., 11, Chd"",. Emhaukment. S.W. 
G,''')". Altw,·t. E.'I', (,,,th,',,,,,, [. .. ,Ige. 'l'rn{~lg"r :-;'1,,,,,..,, Chd",,,, S.\·• . 
Ur"y, l!. H., E"'I" h"Ii".n,hl",r ("""'I""Y' :-\;l\wluwn, u""". 
G",C\'cr, C. 0., ""'h 13~5, ~:',~t };;n\h •• \,cu\, 1)"6 )1<.>;11,"" Iowa. 
Gr<)g\'~n"r Lih.,. .) ', \lult.1u, LT,S.A. 
Guildhall Lib",ry. KC. 
Ouill<,Ilard, Arthur G" 1:"'1" EI~I,,'m, K"nt. 
Ouillemard. F. lIeury H., ""'\-0 ~\,,\,, ~I\)., The Old.\Jill Huu"", Trumpin:;:wn, 
Cambri,lg~, 
H.;B', )1>ljA.le".,·,,1 .\tal""lm II .. H"",w,·ide, i)M''''' I'bt>, S"'itz~,lan(L 
Ham!",,\; CUTUn",,..·n;bl;,,\b<'k, e/" Herru Fri",lcri.·h",,(l ann Cu., Hamburg. 
per ~h,. .r  •. J)ro1~ .. u"~ ,,,,d 11«",,,,,,, 311, Ot. Tow.r.~tr""t, ~:.C. 
H.",,,.u, The H. . n. II., Hu1u~ C"lt, ."h1."rt.on. S .. "th D.,en. 
Harm.w"rth, A. C .. E"'i" Elm ..' ,,,,,1, ~l. I'der'", K"uL 
Huri""n. Edwin, ~: .. l-o Church (;4~., Che>.hulll. 
Uan'anl C<>l1cg.:. C~l1Ihri,ll:c. ~\. ...... d"',.lt. .. l'"r )k~ ..... K~'S"n Paul. 
R,,,i,,.B"''''R. J. ,\., E"I', I)"";l'ace, l""r\'O"·r\. Stirli.,.;.bire. X.B. 
H.",\\'~IL G~" II., ~:"'I'. A.hl~,glt. lhw.tea<lIl"",I. Han,Lowu,th, Birmingham. 
I!awke.tmry. \.u ..l , :!, C.,,\tm, U",. . ",-.tc""""'·' S. w. 
Heap, ltalplt. E"i" I. II';.-}'·'''''"'t, T,'mll~, E.C. 
H.~w,,,,,l. E,\w .... d, E"h )1.'\., ~'.ll.(l.~ .• a.l'n<!crh;lhoad, Lord.bip-lane. S.f. 
H~n~y.l)ll,ll •. y f. ,\" C.~I,G .. K"'I" 2~. l'embmke.gaT<l.u_, Kell,iugtoD. 
Hi~r,~u);\"n, l1err Karl W .• 3, Ku"ig"u",>., Leil'zig, I,,,r )Ir. :;a1i.bury, 
~S, Fleel.bll<·, E.C. 
Hill, 1''',Ie. ..... O. W., Weot ~y""k, ~~\\' York. 
Hip!';.1.y,'\, E., ~:"l', ,./,-, J. I>. C;"'ll'b.U. E"h C. '[.0.,26, Old Qu~ell·8t., S.W. 
Ho\.>hou,e. C. K n., 1:"1-> Th~ Hi<ill~. Co",h"n" Wil\ •. 
Horn", .1. 1>'. F"rW4<;u<" 1>;,,10. ,Mdl_ I''''k, -"'rome, SOlllersc\";hil'e, I",r 
~1 r. J. B"iu. 
.6 
Hoskin8, A,lmiml Sir Anthon)' II. , C.C.B., 17, ~IQlltag""'lu8,.e. W. 
Hoyt !'"bl'e Lii,",,,)', l",r )Ie. ...... Soth..,I"I" 8ml Cu" Stra.nd. 
Hul.l1.o~rd, HOll. O""iiner G., 1328, (Jo"Dectieut.a'·~Il\le, W""bington, D.C. 
Hudson, John E., ~;.q., 125, Milk·atreet, &'\.(10, M.ss., U.S.A. 
lIuli pubn" Libnlry (W. F. Lawton, Esq., Librn.rian). 
Hun SUbocriptiull Librtll"Y, )ler ~le8l!r. .. ~'o~ter, Fore·atr~ct. 
India Offic~ (21 G()p;~,), 
lllller Temple, Hall. Society of U,e (.1. K L. Pickering, EM}., Libn.riKU). 
lorna)" Th(Nj, R. , E~q., 10, Wa(cr·at,"<:et, Liverpool. 
Jo.ckaou, ~tlljor H.)I., 1(.1':., 3, Ha\·cI.tnn PI .ce, E,lilli.ourgh. 
Jam,,_, Arthu,. C., ~:"'(h 92. I·,,"k.a,·ellll~, New y",-k. U.ti.A. 
Jamc~, \\""I("r D. , E"'l" )1.1)., ~68, )III<I""'''·Il.,""""e, New York . 
.r oh,,~ Hopkin. Ulli,·c .... ity. B"ltiruol'~, U.s.  .\. , pe,' )[". E. G. All"n. 
JohDoon, Gen<l"'~[ Sir Allen 8. , 60, Le:thRm·g~tde".' C. .... "'well·ro;ad, S. \\". 
Jone8 RDd E"aDS, Me!;>'r" .. Ii, Quo:en·.treet . Cheal",ide, KC. 
Ke~rlon, G. J, )l~IC<JI", . E"h F.R.G.S., 28. F~""b,,rd, Street , E,C. 
Keitic, J. lk"tt. EO<). , LL.,O., I, Sa,'il~.row, \\". 
Ke],·in, ]",,..[. F.R.S., LL..I)., The eni"e""it)" GI~~):,-,w. 
Ki"']"r, C. \\' " E.q., M.I.C.E .. Tong.I""" North Cbina. 
King' ~ II"," Lib""y, Henrietta .•t reet, l)ublin, 
Ki"'''''rley P"blie l.ib. .. ry, ptr )l~",.,.,.. Soth«"'D RIl<l (.",-", SI".,,,!. 
Kitchi"g. J.. Eoq .. O~kl" ",I •. I'in!;dton Hill, S. W. 
Kl~in"cjeh, )1., per ~lr. Wohlld>tll, -15, Ct. H"""dhtr""t, W.C. (3 ""I'i<'l). 
Leed""an, C. 8., E.'! .. 10, Ellrl',·cun,t·garticn., S, W. 
l.ee,l$ l.ibra.)". 
Ld'igh Unj'·e ..i ty, U.S.A. 
Leil,~i ... , Lib ..... ~· uf Ihe \ ·"i,·~ .... ;tJ uf, I",r 1I~,.. O. Hat",»"",i!" Leil·,iJ,:". 
1.0 ",; " W.I(c,· H., ~:"<]., 11, Ea.<t3r,th·.tI..,~t, N~w Y"l'k <.:iLy, U.S.A. 
!.i"~rpool Fo'ce Pllbl;~ L;b"'ry. 
l.i'ctl'ool Geug. ... I'Lic~1 &>ci.'ly (<':"1'\' D. Ploillil'" ]LK., S"""et,o"y), H, 
llargl"c;<,·e.·Lu;ldin):_. Chnl'd ·"11'I't·t, !.i1'crl""'1. 
loud,. Hight HOll. [..,rd. G.C.I.I., C.C.~l.{ i , H, £1", l'''rk'!r~r<l~".., S.W. 
J.o.,~ch~r, )l~""" .1.,.1: Co., \"i~ ,Id CoJ,."", JOi, H""'e'l,~r )[e",,,,, S""'[I.OII 
Low. 
I~ogan, l}anid. £"1. . S"lieitor·O~u~",I, 1>~lla"g, SIr·~it.< s.,tll~me,,!& 
L"l;~II. Willia"" t:oq .. per )le. • ,,.," G,.,,,dlay ,t C"., 5~. !'ndiawc"t·"lr~ct. 
London I""tituti~", Fiu.Lur,".";,..,,, •. 
t<l"don Lil",.,.)", I~, ~I, .IA";~·.'"'IuRre. 
Long 1~lan<l Hi.I"dcall;odety. Brooklyn, L'.~. A, 
L .. "n~, C. 1"., E"'1., C<I]'",ial Oltice, S.W. 
I.. . "",,. F. \\'., £"h ~I. Snr",,)'·.treel. \'ictur;a EmJ.,ankwent, W.C. 
Llly~t~r, S. ll., E"I" c/u )[e',,,,. 1)~"ham ,I.: Co .. ~7, Bloom.bnry·.quare, W.C. 
Ly,knl);,rg, II, ~l.. E"I', L.eno~ Library, Fifth .h'enlle. N~w York.. 
Lyttelton·A""""ley, L.ieut.-Geo. A., ,'empleme"" \\·cybridg<:=. 
)\aogrcgor, J. C" 1-:"'1., It'''"''''''''ood, Elonbnul""e·ro,,<l, UJ'I'~r Tooting, S.\\" . 
.\ [a<·ruillnu &: !lowe_, ~e.."'" Cambri'[ge, pl'r ~Ie ........ FO<It~r, Fur. . ·~tft,el. 
~1 .... d,~.ler P"Llie F"", l.iL. .... ri~~. 
Manierre, George, lCoq., l~~, L" l)all~.>trect, Chicago, Ill. , U.S. A. 
~[anil~ Clul.o, The, I"''' JIr. J. Run, t, HaymRrket, S. W. 
'7 
:\Iargeosoll, Lie"t. W. R. D., R.N .. Findou Place. Worlhing. 
llarkham, ,"c'C-AdwinJ Albert M. , ~'. It.U,:). , 65, l.lflden g~"leu.., W. 
lInrlr.b.am, Sir Clem~nta, K..C.s., }o'.II. S., :!1, £<:cl""t.<JD-"<IUan:, S.W. 
Marqlla,,'\, lI enry. I-:,.q., 160, Broad,..,.y. New Yurk, U.:;.A. 
")Iutelli, ~. W. , t:"'I" l, New ~L"_' L;tlc<>lu'~ lun , w.e. 
~t-achll ..etLt HiMto.'''''\ Soc'ctS. 30, T..,muut-~ln~t, l.Iootou lI ...... , U.:;.,\., 
I"" Me&o!h. Keg"" 1'",,1. • 
»a8lSie, Capt. It-H. , n.A. 
Mathe"" E.., Eoq ,Glcl\.;I.lmond, }o·o18ro,·e·ro.w.rl, lleo:ke"h<l1Il. 
~bll<hl13y, A. P., £"'1', 32, ~lo"tl",her''''I\l'''''', Klligbuhrid!>", S.w. 
McClymunt. J .... , R. • &Iq., ton, ~t.l~'1llarie· .. tl't'el. Hobart Town, T,..ma,Dia. 
:\Iocr...!)", Ja. ... , ~;"'I., 1I,k, 1\.1,., F.n G.S., Wyll,,"l'lS. Str..dbrook, B\ackl'uo:)'. 
DubhnC. .. . 
)Ielhuu. ne, Public Libnuy of. I"" ~h. .. ''''' ~Ieh'ine, 'luU~r .\ SlaM, L\Ulgat~. 
"Ill""', EX. 
)Ieyje" A. C., g$<J.., .j:!, C""U"II .•t rt*t, ~:.C. 
)\ichigau, \.:uiv~1"I!ity of, I"'r ~[~.~. .... H. :S"th~1"II" & C.,., itO, St",nd, W.C. 
l[ilw. . uh.. . PuLlic LiLr~rr, Wi,c,m,in, l'er Mr. G, Eo l;t""hert. 
)h""~"I'0lio Ath~".<·"m, U.S,,\., 1'0" ~I r. O. E. Stcch~rt,~. St>.r-j·artl. W.C. 
:lliwh.tl Library, "-I, Mill.,._.t"",t, Ul,,-'go\\'. 
~htcbcH, Alfred, t:.'h l'"r ~I"""r&. 'l'ithmy, 221, H"g~ut·.lr""t, W. 
'''tcheH. Wm., £"h [4 For""_fidd·r08'\, Ai",·"I",·". 
)Ioly"e"x, l.i"nt .. (';"1. ~:d,n"lH!, F.I! .O.S .. W~rre" J.",l~~. \\-"killghaul, ll~,·k,.. 
)[orga'" t:. lkhnu, t:,'1" 15, ltub"<1·~,,rd,·,,", Son\h Keu.inj(ton. S.W. 
)lor"i., H. C. I.., E"l-o )1.D., Gothic ('ott..g~. Hng"""' l;ll."""'. 
~' on'i". )1<lwLraj", E"h UOA, Brook "tr~et, Uro"yen."· "'l'",,.... \\'. 
)Iuxou, ,\.. t: .. t:.'h Fdl'lle"mbc·l'\""", (hx]',\miug, l;"rrt·)·, 
)Iuuicll I\"y'" Libr~ry, I,,'r )I h". ... · Aah~r &. Co. 
Natll:.o, Mftj"r, C.1o.I.G., II.K, Il, I'embridgc·.'lu~"'" W, 
N"t"",l Hi~wl'Y 10.1"""",,,, Cr<>lllwc\l·",a,l, per ~le""rI!. Dul ..u "" Co" Soho'$'1' 
N .... al and )Ii\it.a.rl' Cl"b, 91. t'icc.ulilly, II. 
>'etherl.nd_, Ge<lj,'""phic;t.!l;OI;icty of the,»"r lIr. :-nU, ~tr~nd. 
Nettl".hip. E .. lo:"'l-> c/o It. S. Whikw~)", 1-:,,'1., BrnwlIscornhe, Shottnmill, 
>'e"'l>So<r:rrr~yl 'L· i"'""r1, Th~, Chica(;:<>, t.:.s.,\ .. lltr )Ir. B. F. Steven. .. 
):c"ea.-tle'''IK,n.'I'yll~ Litera,,)" AmI Sci""titic lu~titn\.l". 
:-~"'c'f).lltI,,"UI~,n.Tp'e I'ubli" Lit,mr)". 
):~W LI,,,.1,,,, I'"blic l.iL,...1')", C"""., U.S.A. 
Sew York 1:-';"tLAtl~i e Libmry, I"'r ~Ir. \I. f. Ste,·"" .. Sew lurk Library, l'"r )Ir. G. F.. Stechert, 2,St.a.r·yard, Cuey .t.. W.C. 
S~w "lfk 'Reht Club, 67, )!."l.i",u,~'-en"e, l\cw ""k ("it)", t:.S.A. 
S~..- z.,"'l~ud, Ag""t.Gc"ec~1 ,<>r,l",r 1I,. .., .... S"th""~11 &: Co. 
l\ichoi."u, :;ir ('h.,",·.., Il~rt., [) t'.L., The (Jrnnge, T"tt,·ri'lg~, Heft"-
:- .. rd• . ".ki"ld. &"'''. II, 'lfatLg:oonl"g.'t~u, :;tockholro. 
SQrth Ad ..w .l'ubli" LiLrary . .\l_chu..,tt.>, \..".S.A. (Statio". 
Sorthbruol:, Th~ night lion. the t:arl of. O.C.S.I, :-itr:ltt<ou, )Iid",lrl~"er 
North, HOll, F. H, C:.I. The Aloo"y. W. 
Northumt..rlaud, l1i. On,." the Duke 01, p<T ~Ir. C",,",. '130, Cal..!ouian-
n.>&<l, No 
N"t1, )IT. D., '.!itf, Strand, W.C_ 
Oli~~r, Captain S, 1'., Fi",l~lI, ne.u Worthing. 
OLi"er, Commander '1'. W., itS .• Itl, Du l'Rrp·. . ,'enu~, BcMord. 
Ow~ha Public I.ibrar}·. Neb,... ... ka, U.:;·A. 
Qw"'''''''")"' A'\tnir~l Sir E""'lll"", C,Il., F.Il.S., 29,Co""au\iht·;'1" H)'tlc Park. 
Oriental Club, Hnuonr"'lunre, W. 
I'armly, Duuc.~u 0" Ea.1., 160, Br""dwQ)" New York. 
1'.Yllt:. E. J., E"'l" 2, SUme Buildiug~ L;ucol,, '" 1,,11, W.C. 
I'c"body [u~tituw, Baltimore, U.S., pi:r Mr. E. G. Allen. 
l'eckover, Alexander, 1':'"1', B,,,,k Howie, Wi~l>ccb. 
l'eceh, W. H., [e.'!. , St. :;kpl,e,,'~ Ch,Lo. \\'e8t",;",tcr. 
Pcek, Sir Culhl>cr~ K, Bart., :<2, Bo:Ig.a'·c·oquare, S.\\" . 
i'~qu"t Libra,'y, !-:"uthl>!,rt, (;"""., L'.S.,\, 
I'cthcri~k, K A., ~:"'h sr" Hoptou.road, :Stre.tham, S. II'. 
Philadeil,bia Fn.'<l Library, U.S,A., pcr )Ir. G, K Stechert, 2, St.!r·ya,'d, \\".e. 
Philadelphia, Lihrary Com[~~ny "f, U.:S.,I., pcr )[r. I~. O. Allen, 
i'vo,., t'. II., E"'I., ItiO, Ur..oadw"y. New 1'",1.:, U.S.,I. 
l'w", lieu.), \\'., E.'h I,,'r llc."r• . 1>C"[""ll &'l'~ .. ~i, IlI0om.hul'Y·~luare. 
1'".«00 I.ih,,,ry, ~lancbCl\t.:r. 
Prillgle, ,\rth". T., Esq., c/o ~Ie •• "" G. W, Wheatley xCo., 10, QuMn 'Rt., E.C. 
I'y'u, C. !Jul', E"h 3~, Cranlc}'·ga",lell~, S.W. 
Q""ritch, )[r, 1\, \r" l'iC<'",[itiy. W. 
H" t.lJ'I«, I\". Th~" ~~$(h 6, Caolosan Oaf([~"" S. II'. 
H.~ltlc" J.'hrary, S;"llai'vr~, 1"-' ~!e .. rB. J"u/<, &. E"all>, tlLl~(·".ot'""~t, E.C. 
I{,,,·~ ,,.tein, E. G" E"'I" ~, r,,"k ~I,," .io,,", llaU~""", 1'1H'~, S. W. 
lief",,,, Club, " all·"'all. 
11[',,<1,", ,[o.i"h, 1';"'1., H~",k tn"",I",i k~, Yo"],,.hir~ 
Hid,a"I_, Adu" ..... l Sir ~' . W., !J.C.B., 31, quccu A"n.:'~ G"t~, S. W. 
Higg_, E. F. , 1':"'1.,1311, ,1(., •., . Awww.II. .... hill .. tOIl. U.S. 
Hi"" ,,' .It , J"I", :S., Jun., E"'I" )1t. re,n"", K, ,,,~ ('''''''ty. Ohi", L·.;;,A. 
Hitt~nl",,,,,,, Club. I SII, W"I"ut,..,lro:o:t. i'l,il ..< ldl'hi", U.S ..\ . 
1I'""k l"lI. !!. K The H"". W. II' ., l',med St.ae. 'Ii"" "", At!",,,,. 
[t,"[,I, Ik""ell, [,;."1" C. II., C.'1.0., Ihit'.!, '\~~""Y, ('.,;,,,. 
H"h"",h~i,1 an,t Ebl",ckc, Iie"m. ::it",u'''.chc UuehIM,j{lln"g, II""". 
H""c, C. D., 1-:"'1', Il>, An.ti" hi",., E.C 
lI"pi Artillery In,titllte, W""lw,d, ~I "j"r .~. J. Alxly, ;;"CNtnr)'), 
1(".)',,1 C:"I~ni,ol h" t'tllte. Nvrlh"ml",r1",,,1 A,,'''u~, W.e. 
H"J,,1 Eng"".e ... • I""t'l"t~, Ch.nh,,,,,. 
I("y<ll (h'<-'gml,hk,.J S""i",y, I, Sa ,'il ~. j'ow , W. [<"01"-' 1"'I:><M,d), 
II"J"I S~. . tti"h (Jt">l:r"l'hic.~1 Soci,·\y, E,liul."rgh (,I". ... ll "l'l:e.", E"h 1.1..1). 
C I I';., l.'l,r,,,·"''')' 
H ~l',[ :s .. cidic. Clah, SI. J3mc'. "tr~..,t. s.w. 
U"Jall'''itt~1 So,,·i,~· ["'li~\1li"", Wh'kh"n'l',,,,I, S,II· . 
H"",~li, [.,,<ly A., ~"\""iey.",!"arc, II', 
H"ther/onl, lie,'. 1\', aU'';UIl, !J.D. . \\"e.lI"iu~t<r S.-\,o. . l. S.\\" 
Hyl,,~·, J. 11" .. 1"", E"'I-. ~kh"'"'' W ,!otl"",-,lc·rv,,,I, I)ulwi"(" S. K 
Satow. II. E. Sir K, Ii:,(.'.~l.f;., 1111, Tilt· e",,,,,,,,,,, 1-1'1~'r ("JaI,I .. ", E. 
s""",["". H .. \\,",·,I, E"I', ;, H."l""r'l'l",~" til",,,,• • "'r·"I"""'·' II'. 
SA ~t, ' C"Bl'"'' .,'" (;"TI< \, II.KII. th,· [l"i"''''''K [)"k" "/ (D"ke "I ~:,Hubut",hl, 
K.ll" 1\.'1'., ,·t,', ,·to "i (,,,I. 1..',,),,11,-, Clan'"ce II .. " •• St, J'Ujj,'''~, 
:;"i,·"ct· ",,<1 ,I,'~ I)q''''l,nellt, Suuth l\.e",'n"l," .. 
:i,·.,w.,,,h.,~a C"";"thi",, Yad" Clul,. i. ~:u,t :l1",1·'~1'-"'t. :SO" ,""rl.:, r.s .. \, 
S"JI"O'U', l·i,'c·,\,[U\iral E. H" L'.H,,:'I, V,ingt""-'HI\U"~. :-1.11". 
:ihdH,-id Fl'e~ I'" .. lie L'I,r-dri.·. [S",uudSmith, ~:'(I" L'lJ""'"nj. 
S'gnd l.,b. ... ry, Edn,bll,!;h (rl",,, o. I.aw. E,"h 1.; lol1'lr;IIn), pcr )1,. n. Nuu, 
Si)""r, S, W .• E"h 3, y",.k·Rat,·, Ile~"nt'" 1',,,~, N.II'. 
Sind;,;r, W. ~'., t:"'I., c~" )10""'" H.:::. Kiug &. C~., I'all 'Iall, S.\\". 
Smitl",,.", F,<L, E"h I'.KG.S., D">lhl\'"",lll",'~~,~, .'lew B,,-,,,,I"I'C<'I, E.C. 
'9 
SocictA! de (UogT"'l'b~, Pario, per ~Ir_ J. Arnuul,l. Itoyal Yint Hdi"~ry, Il,,:!"'" 
lIi. . t.-at ....t , E.C. 
S""th African Public Library, Jl('r H_. ..... H. t:\. King 8: Co., 6~, Cornhil\, 
R.C. 
SpdugfJie.,l,t,l  .C.. ity I.ilm. . ry A.,.,iatioD, lb• •. , ",S.A. Stai. ... W., ~;"I" elf> )l~. ..... Sta;r. . ~'" an,\ ~Iorr<>"' , Halifu. ~o,'a Scotia. 
St;>111~)', Rigbt lIuII. Lord, of AIMrl~y, 15, Grv.,-~nor·gard'·D'" S.W. 
81. And. ....... '. lini,""",;l),. 
81. John'., N. B_. C.,wb, Fr~ Public Li\.> .... ry p. It. Ru"l, E..'!., Chairman). 
St. Lou;" lle",,",uule, Library, '"'' )'r. C. E. St.ech~rt. 2. St"._yard, W.C. 
St. llartill"".;n.the-F,el<l. F",,, l'u\,lie Lib.ary, 115, St. ll.,rti,,'.·J>llIe, W,C. 
St. I'ete",b"rg lini>,"",;t)' Lib..,.)'. !"'r ~I~. ....... KCII"II I'aul. 
St. Wl. . ,liwir t.:u;,·"",ity. Ki,-(, I"" ~Ic •. .,.. t:\<>tL"r~ll!r. Cu, 
St~l'h'II" H""ry C., E~I" )I.}>., Ann". H"",.." Fin,·bh·y. :--. 
8\"\""<10,,.., J.1'yl~r, 1<:.'1', I'.rk·,lre>et. l ..... wdl. """'., 1..".8 ...1 . 
Stev~u •• S.m. k :ilil._ _ ~[e. ........ 39. (ired It,,,...,ll·,ln,..l, II.C. 
St<xkbnhn, nOYAI Lil.>rMY of. l",r ~l~,'no. 80"'1',,,n L<.w. 
Stockl<>" Public Library, ~r lt~S" ..... s.utb~T!"" It Co. 
Slrachey. u..:\y, 6~, Ln"cut.cr·!:Bt.c. By,le,pArk. W. 
Stride, ~l nI. ,Irthur L., I\"oh lIall. !latli.hl. lIerk 
Stringer, O. A., E'''I" 21S, O,. .. rgia·.bcet, Buffalo, S. Y. . l".S.A. 
8tlll.>bo<, C"I't.~in E,I..-.,,..i, n N., I~, (Jr".:uliel,\·,..,MI. St"l\~y"n:,ft, Lh·eTpool. 
Sy,lnc), ~'",~ t.ihrnrj·, I'a Mr. Ym'"~ J. 1"·"t\a",l. 3~, W""t SUlith6"hl, E.C. 
'l'ate, O. 1'., E.',!., c/o ~Ic"" .... 1\'. W"t.on &. Co., K~rachi, ludia. 
1'"yl"r, C8I't"i" "illi.nn It., \, Ilaph,,><">k"ro~d. i:itrcnlh."H Hill , ~.W 
'I'"",\,h-, Li."t..(\,\' l\, C .• 1'.1.1<:" I"'" ~h· ".t •. K"~,," 1'",,1. 
Thin, ~Ir. J"", ~,t. r,~, Soulh /In,l;;,,, E,linl''''l:h, pc,' ~I,· \lillin!:". ;-,n, O\.I 
B"il,,~. \':.(' 
'I'll,,,,,,",,". ll. II" E"\,, (J,,,'.""U"" ]!"""', II,\\. ~ \",;""". N .. rtl,auo\,w", 
'l';l:h ~. 11'. S., l\~,llllu"e~', Stn,d""i.n",SI.,"eY, (;". Wickl,,\\". 
~"r"nt" ~~'~li~ Lib",")'. Jl,"'r \Ie'"'' ('Mt"""C &. :-;"n. 
1'l'o,.r,..,,,n,,t,,o,, ,,. ." "lnA"k·.  ..L "iyt.,.. ,. . y, I'rtl<>r;~, Tr"",,,·.UI\,Suuth Alrica, pcr ~[c ...< r" llu(lie. 
1'ntwll,'" Ch,b, iOO, I'A\l_,,,~\1, S,W 
Trio,lcr, H. 11' .. K",\., :';ortlob,,~,k H"",,·, Bi,loul" Walth,,"" \-I.on'" 
1'ri",I.,1', Oh",rJ",,,·,,, E"I-> \I,,""t \"eTl,n", C.,I,·rh"m, Sucres, 
1',i"'t)' o.;o\l .. ge, L.,. ." l.>ri<lg~, "". ... "f \k " .. [lei,;ht"", IId\ &. C". . ['<'r )I~=~ 
S'01\,L'". \I.".\",[J &. Cu. (~;".'h il"1.t .). 
1'Mu;t ... 1I,,,,",,,1'hc 11"". C.,,[~, ..' i"" "f. Tow,·r.bill. ~:.C. 
1'r,"'p: W. II .. E"'hC/" ~h. ........ m""k II",·· &. Co., H,.lii,LX, :';."'. • ;-,,,t;,,. 
1'rulkr. em,tt •. E. ... \ .. .-\t["·":~,,,,, Cluh. S II' 
l'ru!'t1e'. Il~rr Kul. Slr. ..... "~, I" ~1, r. \("1,:''''' P ... ,,\. 
-r"n,\,,,n. A[cl<. H E"'I";, St. Hd",,'~'l'l"""', B,"h"I ..~ ,lI~ .. t". .. t. ~:.r.:. 
Uni,,,, l .... &&:"~ Ch,lo. ll,. .... i __ t,,· " I>hi\~'j, Il'hia. I..".S. ,\, 
i'lli"" S'.'i,")·' thl,,',\, per ",' ....... ('~" Ihum ,\ Hutt, ~ t C ..., k;p"r.,. ." "t. 
U"it",\l:it~tl,. S.tVal At· .• ,lcIHl. IH" \IT. U. F. S·.·'"""". 
(""i"eo.",ty "f ],,,,,,[.,. .. pcr ~Ie "',. . s,th~r.nItC" .. 3., Piccadilly. \\' 
IIp ala (;ui""n<ity Libn>.ry, I"" C. J. L.""k",U1, l'p",I• . 
\"'" RMlt.>, CbarlcA, E. ., ., .\ioio'lIh."n AI,I",)·, W.,tf".'\. H~rt... 
Vi~nnA h"l",ria\ l.i\>I":\\':'I, l'"r \1 ........ \\her,", C". 
\"i~n''''''' H~nry, [':.'l .. ,\,,,\,'-<'$.,,\,, ,ld ~;t..'t~ Lui., IS, .\\'CIIU~ f\l~h<., P~ri •. 
20 
W.lhah, Colonel G. I)., Knowle, G",hlmiog. 
WMd, Admi",llloD. W. J., 79, Dav;c3'at~et, ll~,.keldy.squa.c. W. 
War. . n, W. R., J.:sq., 81, F\'lt<m·~tret't" N"e,,· York Cily, U.S.A. 
Washington, J)epanTII~ne of State, per Mr. U. ].'. Steveo •• 
Washington, Library uf N;I.'·Y ])epart,"cut, l>(ll" Mr. B. F. Ste,'eus_ 
Watkin80n J,il)r~ry, Hartford, Connecticut, U.S.A. 
\\'at.<on, Commander, H.N. H., ltal'ella, CroIIby, Dear Li,-erpooJ. 
\Veub, WiIIi"m ~'redcrick, Eo'!_, New~te;.d Abooy, Nottingham. 
lI'eb8ter, Sir ,\"gU8t,,0. ));u't., {;uarda' Club, ;0, l'all-malL 
\\'pld. Goo. ~'., E$(l_, Quincy·,tred, C~",bridse, ll"""., U.S.A. 
Wesk." lte6er"e Ui8toriCl<i :>ociety, Cle,'da",], Ohio, U.S.A. 
\\'"~tl!\i"8t.:r School (R,,... G. H. N"n, ,ILA., Librarian). 
Whnrton, Rear.Admi .... ! Sir W. J. L., !<L.C.B., Florya, I'ri""".·r(>;>d, W;mbINl"" 
Park, S.W. 
W;I<.Iy, A.G" EtjQ., 14, )jllck;llf(b"m·.;trt~t, W.C:. 
\\·illi""". \). w .. Fort. Stockton, Tc%"', [·.);:.A. 
Wil""", E,lwal'\ S .• J,;,..h 'Idt.,n G,·."gc, Bn.mgb, ",,-,( Y"rk"hire. 
Wi..;"n.in St..t<.· Hi-tvrical Suciuly, 
\\'ore..".t~r, )[",,,,ad,,,,,,,(t., [,'ret Libr"r)", lie' lle• ._ ,.". K~g"u 1'",,1. 
\\')"ndh"m, G~"., E",[_, )1.1'., as, P"rk La"e, \\". 
Yale College, U.S.A., p. . r )1 •. K G. AlIcII. 
rilllng. Alb[ .. ~, E,;q., SAIL r...ke City, l~tah, I'.~.A. 
Yo"ng, Sir ,\II~n, C.II., 18, Gmfton·",..·ct, \\". 
YOllnli" ,It SO"" M~n. H., 12. *,llth C,,-,t\e Slr"et, LiverJ>O<>I. 
Zurich, Bibliothl!<tlle <.I~ la Vill e, care of )1<'$, .... Or~lI, 1'nrli & Co., ZUrich. p"r 
lir. I), KnIt..